Plutarch's Lives. Their first volume translated from the Greek by several hands ; to which is prefixt The life of Plutarch.
         Lives. English. Dryden
         Plutarch.
      
       
         
           1683
        
      
       Approx. 1094 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 415 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A55194
         Wing P2635
         ESTC R30108
         11244647
         ocm 11244647
         47090
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A55194)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 47090)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1448:25)
      
       
         
           
             Plutarch's Lives. Their first volume translated from the Greek by several hands ; to which is prefixt The life of Plutarch.
             Lives. English. Dryden
             Plutarch.
             Dryden, John, 1631-1700.
          
           [34], 128, 656 p. : ports.
           
             Printed for Jacob Tonson ...,
             London :
             1683.
          
           
             "The Epistle dedicatory" and "The life of Plutarch" by John Dryden.
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Greece -- Biography -- Early works to 1800.
           Rome -- Biography -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2007-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-11 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-11 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             
               Touroude
               de
               Vandrebanc
               fe
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           PLUTARCHS
           LIVES
           .
        
         
           Translated
           
             From
             the
             GREEK
          
           BY
           SEVERAL
           HANDS
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           is
           prefixt
           the
           LIFE
           of
           PLUTARCH
           .
        
         
           The
           First
           Volume
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Jacob
             Tonson
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Judges-head
           in
           Chancery-lane
           near
           Fleet-street
           ,
           1683.
           
        
         
         
      
       
         
         
           
             
               MANUS
               IUSTA
               NARDUS
            
             
               Charles
               Lord
               Maynard
            
             blazon or coat of arms
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           HIS
           GRACE
           THE
           DUKE
           OF
           Ormond
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           LVcretius
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           prove
           from
           the
           principles
           of
           his
           Philosophy
           ,
           that
           the
           world
           had
           a
           casual
           beginning
           from
           the
           concourse
           of
           Atomes
           ;
           and
           that
           Men
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           Animals
           ,
           were
           produc'd
           from
           the
           vital
           heat
           and
           moisture
           of
           their
           Mother
           Earth
           ;
           from
           the
           same
           principles
           is
           
           bound
           to
           answer
           this
           objection
           ,
           why
           Men
           are
           not
           daily
           form'd
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           which
           he
           tells
           us
           is
           ,
           because
           the
           kindly
           warmth
           ,
           and
           procreative
           faculty
           of
           the
           ground
           is
           now
           worn
           out
           :
           The
           Sun
           is
           a
           disabled
           Lover
           ,
           and
           the
           Earth
           is
           past
           her
           teeming
           time
           .
        
         
           Though
           Religion
           has
           inform'd
           us
           better
           of
           our
           Origine
           ,
           yet
           it
           appears
           plainly
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           the
           Bodies
           ,
           but
           the
           Souls
           of
           Men
           ,
           have
           decreas'd
           from
           the
           vigour
           of
           the
           first
           Ages
           ;
           that
           we
           are
           not
           more
           short
           of
           the
           stature
           and
           strength
           of
           those
           gygantick
           Heroes
           ,
           than
           we
           are
           of
           their
           understanding
           ,
           and
           their
           wit.
           To
           let
           pass
           those
           happy
           Patriarchs
           ,
           who
           were
           striplings
           at
           fourscore
           ,
           and
           had
           afterwards
           seven
           or
           eight
           hundred
           years
           before
           them
           to
           beget
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           ;
           and
           to
           consider
           Man
           in
           reference
           only
           to
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           higher
           
           than
           the
           Age
           of
           Socrates
           :
           How
           vast
           a
           difference
           is
           there
           betwixt
           the
           productions
           of
           those
           Souls
           ,
           and
           these
           of
           ours
           ?
           How
           much
           better
           
             Plato
             ,
             Aristotle
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Philosophers
           understood
           nature
           ;
           Thucydides
           ,
           and
           Herodotus
           adorn'd
           History
           ;
           
             Sophocles
             ,
             Eurypides
          
           and
           Menander
           advanc'd
           Poetry
           ,
           than
           those
           Dwarfs
           of
           Wit
           and
           Learning
           who
           succeeded
           them
           in
           after
           times
           ?
           That
           Age
           was
           most
           Famous
           amongst
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           which
           ended
           with
           the
           death
           of
           Alexander
           ;
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           Learning
           seem'd
           again
           to
           revive
           and
           flourish
           in
           the
           Century
           which
           produc'd
           
             Cicero
             ,
             Varro
             ,
             Salust
             ,
             Livy
             ,
             Lucretius
          
           and
           Virgil
           :
           And
           after
           a
           short
           interval
           of
           years
           ,
           (
           wherein
           Nature
           seem'd
           to
           take
           a
           breathing
           time
           for
           a
           second
           birth
           ,
           )
           there
           sprung
           up
           under
           the
           Vespasians
           ,
           and
           those
           excellent
           Princes
           who
           succeeded
           them
           ,
           a
           race
           of
           memorable
           Wits
           ;
           such
           as
           were
           
           the
           two
           
             Plinies
             ,
             Tacitus
          
           ,
           and
           Suetonius
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           Greece
           was
           emulous
           of
           the
           Roman
           learning
           ,
           under
           the
           same
           favourable
           Constellation
           ,
           was
           born
           the
           famous
           Philosopher
           and
           Historian
           Plutarch
           .
           Then
           whom
           Anquity
           has
           never
           produc'd
           a
           Man
           more
           generally
           knowing
           ,
           or
           more
           vertuous
           ;
           and
           no
           succeeding
           Age
           has
           equall'd
           him
           .
           His
           Lives
           both
           in
           his
           own
           esteem
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           others
           ,
           accounted
           the
           Noblest
           of
           his
           Works
           ,
           have
           been
           long
           since
           render'd
           into
           English
           :
           But
           as
           that
           Translation
           was
           only
           from
           the
           French
           ,
           so
           it
           suffer'd
           this
           double
           disadvantage
           ,
           first
           that
           it
           was
           but
           a
           Copy
           of
           a
           Copy
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           but
           lamely
           taken
           from
           the
           Greek
           Original
           :
           Secondly
           that
           the
           English
           Language
           was
           then
           unpolish'd
           ,
           and
           far
           from
           the
           perfection
           which
           it
           has
           since
           attain'd
           :
           So
           that
           the
           first
           Version
           is
           not
           only
           ungrammatical
           and
           
           ungraceful
           ,
           but
           in
           many
           places
           almost
           unintelligible
           .
           For
           which
           reasons
           ,
           and
           least
           so
           useful
           a
           piece
           of
           History
           ,
           shou'd
           lie
           oppress'd
           under
           the
           rubbish
           of
           Antiquated
           words
           ,
           some
           ingenious
           and
           learned
           Gentlemen
           ,
           have
           undertaken
           this
           Task
           :
           And
           what
           wou'd
           have
           been
           the
           labour
           of
           one
           Mans
           Life
           ,
           will
           ,
           by
           the
           several
           endeavours
           of
           many
           ,
           be
           now
           accomplish'd
           in
           the
           compass
           of
           a
           year
           .
           How
           far
           they
           have
           succeeded
           in
           this
           laudable
           attempt
           ,
           to
           me
           it
           belongs
           not
           to
           determine
           ;
           who
           am
           too
           much
           a
           party
           to
           be
           a
           Judge
           :
           But
           I
           have
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           Commission'd
           from
           the
           Translators
           of
           this
           Volum
           ,
           to
           inscribe
           their
           labours
           and
           my
           own
           ,
           with
           all
           humility
           ,
           to
           your
           Graces
           Name
           and
           Patronage
           .
           And
           never
           was
           any
           Man
           more
           ambitious
           of
           an
           employment
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           so
           little
           worthy
           .
           Fortune
           has
           at
           last
           gratify'd
           that
           earnest
           
           desire
           I
           have
           always
           had
           ,
           to
           shew
           my
           devotion
           to
           your
           Grace
           ;
           though
           I
           despair
           of
           paying
           you
           my
           acknowledgments
           .
           And
           of
           all
           other
           opportunities
           I
           have
           happen'd
           on
           the
           most
           favourable
           to
           my self
           ;
           who
           ,
           having
           never
           been
           able
           to
           produce
           any
           thing
           of
           my
           own
           ,
           which
           cou'd
           be
           worthy
           of
           your
           view
           ,
           am
           supply'd
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           my
           friends
           ,
           and
           honour'd
           with
           the
           presentation
           of
           their
           labours
           .
           The
           Author
           they
           have
           Translated
           ,
           has
           been
           long
           familiar
           to
           you
           :
           Who
           have
           been
           conversant
           in
           all
           sorts
           of
           History
           both
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           ;
           and
           have
           form'd
           the
           Idea
           of
           your
           most
           Noble
           Life
           from
           the
           instructions
           and
           Examples
           contain'd
           in
           them
           ;
           both
           in
           the
           management
           of
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           private
           Offices
           of
           vertue
           ;
           in
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           your
           better
           fortune
           ,
           and
           sustaining
           of
           your
           worse
           ;
           in
           habituating
           your self
           
           to
           an
           easie
           greatness
           ;
           in
           repelling
           your
           Enemies
           ,
           in
           succouring
           your
           Friends
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           traverses
           of
           fortune
           ,
           in
           every
           colour
           of
           your
           Life
           ,
           maintaining
           an
           inviolable
           fidelity
           to
           your
           Soveraign
           .
           T
           is
           long
           since
           that
           I
           have
           learn'd
           to
           forget
           the
           art
           of
           praising
           ;
           but
           here
           the
           heart
           dictates
           to
           the
           pen
           ;
           and
           I
           appeal
           to
           your
           Enemies
           ,
           (
           if
           so
           much
           generosity
           and
           good
           nature
           can
           have
           left
           you
           any
           )
           whether
           they
           are
           not
           conscious
           to
           themselves
           that
           I
           have
           not
           flatter'd
           .
        
         
           T
           is
           an
           Age
           indeed
           ,
           which
           is
           only
           fit
           for
           Satyr
           ;
           and
           the
           sharpest
           I
           have
           shall
           never
           be
           wanting
           to
           launce
           its
           Villanies
           ,
           and
           its
           ingratitude
           to
           the
           Government
           :
           There
           are
           few
           Men
           in
           it
           ,
           who
           are
           capable
           of
           supporting
           the
           weight
           of
           a
           just
           and
           deserv'd
           commendation
           :
           But
           amongst
           those
           few
           there
           must
           always
           stand
           excepted
           the
           Illustrious
           Names
           of
           Ormond
           
           and
           of
           Ossory
           :
           A
           Father
           and
           a
           Son
           ,
           only
           Worthy
           of
           each
           other
           .
           Never
           was
           one
           Soul
           more
           fully
           infus'd
           into
           anothers
           breast
           :
           Never
           was
           so
           strong
           an
           impression
           made
           of
           vertue
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           your
           Graces
           into
           him
           :
           But
           though
           the
           stamp
           was
           deep
           ,
           the
           subject
           which
           receiv'd
           it
           was
           of
           too
           fine
           a
           composition
           to
           be
           durable
           .
           Were
           not
           priority
           of
           time
           and
           nature
           in
           the
           case
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           been
           doubted
           which
           of
           you
           had
           been
           most
           excellent
           :
           But
           Heaven
           snatch'd
           away
           the
           Copy
           to
           make
           the
           Original
           more
           precious
           .
           I
           dare
           trust
           my self
           no
           farther
           on
           this
           subject
           ;
           for
           after
           years
           of
           mourning
           ,
           my
           sorrow
           is
           yet
           so
           green
           upon
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           ready
           to
           tax
           Providence
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           Heroick
           Son
           :
           Three
           Nations
           had
           a
           general
           concernment
           in
           his
           Death
           ,
           but
           I
           had
           one
           so
           very
           particular
           ,
           that
           all
           my
           hopes
           are
           almost
           dead
           with
           
           him
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           lost
           so
           much
           that
           I
           am
           past
           the
           danger
           of
           a
           second
           Shipwreck
           .
           But
           he
           sleeps
           with
           an
           unenvy'd
           commendation
           :
           And
           has
           left
           your
           Grace
           the
           sad
           Legacy
           of
           all
           those
           Glories
           which
           he
           deriv'd
           from
           you
           .
           An
           accession
           which
           you
           wanted
           not
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           rich
           before
           in
           your
           own
           vertues
           ,
           and
           that
           high
           reputation
           which
           is
           the
           product
           of
           them
           .
           A
           long
           descent
           of
           Noble
           Ancestors
           was
           not
           necessary
           to
           have
           made
           you
           great
           :
           But
           Heaven
           threw
           it
           in
           as
           over-plus
           when
           you
           were
           born
           .
           What
           you
           have
           done
           and
           suffer'd
           for
           two
           Royal
           Masters
           has
           been
           enough
           to
           render
           you
           Illustrious
           ;
           so
           that
           you
           may
           safely
           wave
           the
           Nobility
           of
           your
           birth
           ,
           and
           relie
           on
           your
           actions
           for
           your
           fame
           .
           You
           have
           cancell'd
           the
           debt
           which
           you
           ow'd
           to
           your
           Progenitors
           ,
           and
           reflect
           more
           brightness
           on
           their
           memory
           than
           
           you
           receiv'd
           from
           them
           .
           Your
           native
           Country
           ,
           which
           Providence
           gave
           you
           not
           leave
           to
           preserve
           under
           one
           King
           ,
           it
           has
           given
           you
           opportunity
           under
           another
           to
           restore
           .
           You
           cou'd
           not
           save
           it
           from
           the
           Chastisement
           which
           was
           due
           to
           its
           Rebellion
           ,
           but
           you
           rais'd
           it
           from
           ruin
           after
           its
           repentance
           :
           So
           that
           the
           Trophies
           of
           War
           were
           the
           portion
           of
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           but
           the
           Triumphs
           of
           peace
           were
           reserv'd
           for
           the
           vanquish'd
           .
           The
           misfortunes
           of
           Ireland
           were
           owing
           to
           it self
           ,
           but
           its
           happiness
           and
           Restoration
           to
           your
           Grace
           .
           The
           Rebellion
           against
           a
           Lawful
           Prince
           ,
           was
           punish'd
           by
           an
           Usurping
           Tyrant
           :
           But
           the
           fruits
           of
           his
           Victory
           were
           the
           rewards
           of
           a
           Loyal
           Subject
           .
           How
           much
           that
           Noble
           Kingdom
           has
           flourish'd
           under
           your
           Graces
           Government
           ,
           both
           the
           Inhabitants
           and
           the
           Crown
           are
           sensible
           .
           The
           
           riches
           of
           Ireland
           are
           increas'd
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Revenues
           of
           England
           are
           augmented
           .
           That
           which
           was
           a
           charge
           and
           burden
           of
           the
           Government
           is
           render'd
           an
           advantage
           and
           support
           :
           The
           Trade
           and
           Interest
           of
           both
           Countries
           are
           united
           in
           a
           mutual
           benefit
           ;
           they
           conspire
           to
           make
           each
           other
           happy
           ;
           the
           dependance
           of
           the
           one
           is
           an
           improvement
           of
           its
           Commerce
           ,
           the
           preeminence
           of
           the
           other
           is
           not
           impair'd
           by
           the
           intercourse
           ,
           and
           common
           necessities
           are
           supply'd
           by
           both
           .
           Ireland
           is
           no
           more
           a
           Cyon
           ,
           to
           suck
           the
           nourishment
           from
           the
           Mother
           Tree
           ;
           neither
           is
           it
           overtop'd
           ,
           or
           hinder'd
           from
           growth
           by
           the
           superiour
           branches
           ;
           but
           the
           Roots
           of
           England
           ,
           diving
           (
           if
           I
           may
           dare
           to
           say
           it
           ,
           )
           underneath
           the
           Seas
           ,
           rise
           at
           a
           just
           distance
           on
           the
           Neighbouring
           Shore
           ;
           and
           there
           shoot
           up
           ,
           and
           bear
           a
           product
           scarce
           inferiour
           to
           the
           Trunk
           
           from
           whenee
           they
           sprung
           .
           I
           may
           raise
           the
           commendation
           higher
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           fear
           to
           offend
           the
           truth
           :
           Ireland
           is
           a
           better
           Penitent
           than
           England
           :
           The
           Crime
           of
           Rebellion
           was
           common
           to
           both
           Countries
           ;
           but
           the
           repentance
           of
           one
           Island
           has
           been
           steady
           ;
           that
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           its
           shame
           ,
           has
           suffer'd
           a
           relapse
           :
           Which
           shews
           the
           Conversions
           of
           their
           Rebels
           to
           have
           been
           real
           ,
           that
           of
           ours
           to
           have
           been
           but
           counterfeit
           .
           The
           Sons
           of
           Guilty
           Fathers
           there
           have
           made
           amends
           for
           the
           disloyalty
           of
           their
           Families
           :
           But
           here
           the
           descendants
           of
           pardon'd
           Rebels
           have
           only
           waited
           their
           time
           to
           copy
           the
           wickedness
           of
           their
           Parents
           ,
           and
           if
           possible
           to
           out
           do
           it
           :
           They
           disdain
           to
           hold
           their
           Patrimonies
           by
           acts
           of
           Grace
           and
           of
           Indempnity
           :
           and
           by
           maintaining
           their
           old
           Treasonable
           principles
           ,
           make
           it
           apparent
           that
           they
           are
           still
           speculative
           Traytors
           .
           
           For
           whether
           they
           are
           zealous
           Sectaries
           or
           prophane
           Republicans
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           two
           sorts
           they
           are
           principally
           compos'd
           )
           both
           our
           Reformers
           of
           Church
           and
           Sate
           ,
           pretend
           to
           a
           power
           superiour
           to
           Kingship
           .
           The
           Fanaticks
           derive
           their
           Authority
           from
           the
           Bible
           ;
           and
           plead
           Religion
           to
           be
           antecedent
           to
           any
           secular
           obligation
           :
           By
           vertue
           of
           which
           Argument
           ,
           taking
           it
           for
           granted
           that
           their
           own
           Worship
           is
           only
           true
           ,
           they
           arrogate
           to
           themselves
           the
           right
           of
           disposing
           the
           Temporal
           power
           according
           to
           their
           pleasure
           ;
           as
           that
           which
           is
           subordinate
           to
           the
           Spiritual
           :
           So
           that
           the
           same
           Reasons
           ,
           and
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           are
           urg'd
           by
           Popes
           for
           the
           deposition
           of
           Princes
           ,
           are
           produc'd
           by
           Sectaries
           for
           altering
           the
           Succession
           .
           The
           Episcopal
           Reformation
           has
           manumiz'd
           Kings
           from
           the
           Usurpation
           of
           Rome
           ;
           for
           it
           preaches
           obedience
           and
           resignation
           
           to
           the
           lawful
           Secular
           power
           :
           but
           the
           pretended
           Reformation
           of
           our
           Schismaticks
           ,
           is
           to
           set
           up
           themselves
           in
           the
           Papal
           Chair
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           their
           Princes
           only
           their
           Trustees
           .
           So
           that
           whether
           they
           or
           the
           Pope
           were
           uppermost
           in
           England
           ,
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           were
           equally
           depress'd
           :
           The
           Prison
           of
           our
           Kings
           wou'd
           be
           the
           same
           ;
           the
           Gaolers
           only
           wou'd
           be
           alter'd
           .
           The
           broad
           Republicans
           are
           generally
           Men
           of
           Atheistick
           principles
           ,
           nominal
           Christians
           ,
           who
           are
           beholding
           to
           the
           Font
           ,
           only
           that
           they
           are
           so
           call'd
           ,
           otherwise
           Hobbists
           in
           their
           politicks
           and
           Morals
           :
           Every
           Church
           is
           oblig'd
           to
           them
           that
           they
           own
           themselves
           of
           none
           ;
           because
           their
           Lives
           are
           too
           scandalous
           for
           any
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           Sectaries
           are
           so
           proud
           ,
           that
           they
           think
           they
           cannot
           sin
           ;
           those
           Common-wealth
           Men
           are
           so
           wicked
           ,
           that
           they
           conclude
           there
           is
           no
           sin
           .
           Lewdness
           ,
           
           Rioting
           ,
           Cheating
           and
           Debauchery
           ,
           are
           their
           work
           a
           day
           practise
           :
           Their
           more
           solemn
           crimes
           ,
           are
           unnatural
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           horrid
           Murthers
           .
           Yet
           these
           are
           the
           Patrons
           of
           the
           Nonconformists
           ;
           these
           are
           the
           Swords
           and
           Bucklers
           of
           Gods
           cause
           ;
           if
           his
           cause
           be
           that
           of
           Separatists
           and
           Rebells
           .
           T
           is
           not
           but
           these
           Associates
           know
           each
           other
           at
           the
           bottom
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Simeon
           knew
           Levi
           :
           The
           Republicans
           are
           satisfy'd
           that
           the
           Schismaticks
           are
           Hypocrites
           ,
           and
           the
           Schismaticks
           are
           assur'd
           that
           the
           Republicans
           are
           Atheists
           :
           But
           their
           common
           principles
           of
           Government
           are
           the
           chaines
           that
           link
           them
           :
           For
           both
           hold
           Kings
           to
           be
           Creatures
           of
           their
           own
           making
           ,
           and
           by
           inference
           to
           be
           at
           their
           own
           disposing
           .
           With
           this
           difference
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           that
           the
           Canting
           party
           face
           their
           pretences
           with
           a
           call
           from
           God
           ,
           the
           debauch'd
           party
           
           with
           a
           Commission
           from
           the
           people
           .
           So
           that
           if
           ever
           this
           ill
           contriv'd
           and
           equivocal
           association
           shou'd
           get
           uppermost
           ,
           they
           wou'd
           infallibly
           contend
           for
           the
           supream
           right
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           was
           formerly
           on
           their
           mony
           ,
           so
           now
           it
           wou'd
           be
           in
           their
           interests
           ;
           
             God
             with
             us
          
           wou'd
           be
           set
           up
           on
           one
           side
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
          
           England
           on
           the
           other
           .
           But
           I
           the
           less
           wonder
           at
           the
           mixture
           of
           these
           two
           natures
           ,
           because
           two
           Salvage
           beasts
           of
           different
           species
           and
           Sexes
           shut
           up
           together
           ,
           will
           forget
           their
           Enmity
           to
           satisfie
           their
           common
           lust
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           no
           matter
           what
           kind
           of
           Monster
           is
           produc'd
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           so
           the
           brutal
           appetite
           be
           serv'd
           .
           I
           more
           admire
           at
           a
           third
           party
           ,
           who
           were
           Loyal
           when
           Rebellion
           was
           uppermost
           ,
           and
           have
           turn'd
           Rebells
           (
           at
           least
           in
           principle
           ,
           )
           since
           Loyalty
           has
           been
           Triumphant
           .
           Those
           of
           them
           whose
           services
           have
           not
           been
           rewarded
           ,
           
           have
           some
           pretence
           for
           discontent
           ;
           and
           yet
           they
           give
           the
           World
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           their
           Honour
           was
           not
           their
           principle
           ,
           but
           their
           Interest
           .
           If
           they
           are
           old
           Royallists
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           sign
           their
           vertue
           is
           worn
           out
           ;
           and
           will
           bear
           no
           longer
           ;
           if
           Sons
           to
           Royallists
           they
           have
           probably
           been
           grafted
           on
           Whig
           stocks
           ,
           and
           grown
           out
           of
           kind
           ;
           like
           China
           Oranges
           in
           Portugal
           :
           Their
           Mothers
           part
           has
           prevail'd
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           degenerated
           from
           the
           Loyalty
           of
           their
           Fathers
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           they
           are
           such
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           them
           evidently
           are
           ,
           whose
           service
           has
           been
           ,
           not
           only
           fully
           but
           lavishly
           recompens'd
           ,
           with
           Honours
           and
           preferment
           ,
           theirs
           is
           an
           ingratitude
           without
           parallel
           ;
           they
           have
           destroy'd
           their
           former
           merits
           ,
           disown'd
           the
           cause
           for
           which
           they
           fought
           ,
           bely'd
           their
           youth
           ,
           dishonour'd
           their
           age
           ;
           they
           have
           wrought
           
           themselves
           out
           of
           present
           enjoyments
           ,
           for
           imaginary
           hopes
           ,
           and
           can
           never
           be
           trusted
           by
           their
           new
           friends
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           betray'd
           their
           old
           .
           The
           greater
           and
           the
           stronger
           ties
           which
           some
           of
           them
           have
           had
           ,
           are
           the
           deeper
           brands
           of
           their
           Apostacy
           :
           For
           Arch-Angels
           were
           the
           first
           and
           most
           glorious
           of
           the
           whole
           Creation
           :
           They
           were
           the
           morning
           work
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           had
           the
           first
           impressions
           of
           his
           Image
           ,
           what
           Creatures
           cou'd
           be
           made
           :
           They
           were
           of
           kin
           to
           Eternity
           it self
           ;
           and
           wanting
           only
           that
           accession
           to
           be
           Deities
           .
           Their
           fall
           was
           therefore
           more
           opprobrious
           than
           that
           of
           Man
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           no
           clay
           for
           their
           excuse
           :
           Though
           I
           hope
           and
           wish
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           the
           Allegory
           may
           not
           hold
           ,
           and
           that
           repentance
           may
           be
           yet
           allow'd
           them
           .
           But
           I
           delight
           not
           to
           dwell
           on
           so
           sad
           an
           object
           :
           Let
           this
           part
           of
           the
           Landschape
           be
           cast
           into
           
           shadows
           ,
           that
           the
           heightnings
           of
           the
           other
           may
           appear
           more
           beautiful
           .
           For
           as
           Contraries
           the
           nearer
           they
           are
           plac'd
           are
           brighter
           ,
           and
           the
           Venus
           is
           illustrated
           by
           the
           Neighbourhood
           of
           the
           Lazar
           ,
           so
           the
           unblemish'd
           Loyalty
           of
           your
           Grace
           ,
           will
           shine
           more
           clearly
           ,
           when
           set
           in
           competition
           with
           their
           stains
           .
           When
           the
           Malady
           which
           had
           seiz'd
           the
           Nobler
           parts
           of
           Britain
           threw
           it self
           out
           into
           the
           limbs
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           sores
           of
           it
           appear'd
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           yet
           no
           effects
           of
           it
           reach'd
           your
           Province
           :
           Ireland
           stood
           untainted
           with
           that
           pest
           :
           The
           care
           of
           the
           Physician
           prevented
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           preserv'd
           the
           Country
           from
           infection
           .
           When
           that
           Ulcer
           was
           rather
           stop'd
           than
           cur'd
           ,
           (
           for
           the
           causes
           of
           it
           still
           remain'd
           )
           and
           that
           dangerous
           Symptoms
           appear'd
           in
           England
           ;
           when
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           was
           here
           trodden
           under
           
           foot
           ,
           when
           one
           Plot
           was
           prosecuted
           openly
           ,
           and
           another
           secretly
           fomented
           ,
           yet
           even
           then
           was
           Ireland
           free
           from
           our
           contagion
           :
           And
           if
           some
           venemous
           Creatures
           were
           produc'd
           in
           that
           Nation
           ,
           yet
           it
           appear'd
           they
           could
           not
           live
           there
           :
           They
           shed
           their
           poyson
           without
           effect
           :
           They
           despair'd
           of
           being
           successfully
           wicked
           in
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           transported
           their
           Evidence
           to
           another
           ,
           where
           they
           knew
           't
           was
           vendible
           :
           Where
           accusation
           was
           a
           Trade
           ,
           where
           forgeries
           were
           countenanc'd
           ,
           where
           perjuries
           were
           rewarded
           ,
           where
           swearing
           went
           for
           proof
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Merchandize
           of
           Death
           was
           gainful
           .
           That
           their
           Testimony
           was
           at
           last
           discredited
           ,
           proceeded
           not
           from
           its
           incoherence
           :
           For
           they
           were
           known
           by
           their
           own
           party
           when
           they
           first
           appear'd
           ;
           but
           their
           folly
           was
           then
           manag'd
           by
           the
           cunning
           
           of
           their
           Tutors
           ;
           they
           had
           still
           been
           believ'd
           ,
           had
           they
           still
           follow'd
           their
           Instructors
           :
           But
           when
           their
           witness
           fell
           foul
           upon
           their
           friends
           ,
           then
           they
           were
           proclaim'd
           Villains
           ,
           discarded
           and
           disown'd
           by
           those
           who
           sent
           for
           them
           ;
           they
           seem'd
           then
           first
           to
           be
           discover'd
           ,
           for
           what
           they
           had
           been
           known
           too
           well
           before
           ;
           they
           were
           decry'd
           as
           inventours
           of
           what
           only
           they
           betray'd
           :
           Nay
           their
           very
           wit
           was
           magnified
           lest
           being
           taken
           for
           fools
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           thought
           too
           simple
           to
           forge
           an
           accusation
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           still
           continue
           here
           detested
           by
           both
           sides
           ,
           believ'd
           by
           neither
           :
           (
           for
           even
           their
           betters
           are
           at
           last
           uncas'd
           ,
           )
           and
           some
           of
           them
           have
           receiv'd
           their
           hire
           in
           their
           own
           Country
           :
           For
           perjury
           ,
           which
           is
           malice
           to
           Mankind
           ,
           is
           always
           accompanied
           with
           other
           Crimes
           :
           and
           tho
           not
           punishable
           by
           our
           Laws
           with
           death
           ,
           
           yet
           draws
           a
           train
           of
           vices
           after
           it
           :
           The
           Robber
           ,
           the
           Murderer
           and
           the
           Sodomite
           ,
           have
           often
           hung
           up
           the
           forsworn
           villain
           :
           And
           what
           one
           sin
           took
           on
           trust
           ,
           another
           sin
           has
           pay'd
           .
           These
           travelling
           Locusts
           are
           at
           length
           swallow'd
           up
           in
           their
           own
           Red-Sea
           .
           Ireland
           as
           well
           as
           England
           is
           deliver'd
           from
           that
           flying
           Plague
           ;
           for
           the
           Sword
           of
           Justice
           in
           your
           Graces
           hand
           ,
           like
           the
           Rod
           of
           Moses
           ,
           is
           stretcht
           out
           against
           them
           :
           And
           the
           third
           part
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Dominions
           is
           owing
           for
           its
           peace
           to
           your
           Loyalty
           and
           vigilance
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           Plutarch
           can
           this
           age
           produce
           to
           immortallize
           a
           life
           so
           Noble
           ?
           May
           some
           excellent
           Historian
           at
           length
           be
           found
           ,
           some
           Writer
           not
           unworthy
           of
           his
           Subject
           ,
           but
           may
           his
           employment
           be
           long
           deferr'd
           :
           May
           many
           happy
           years
           continue
           you
           to
           this
           Nation
           and
           your
           own
           ;
           may
           your
           praises
           be
           celebrated
           
           late
           ;
           that
           we
           may
           enjoy
           you
           living
           rather
           than
           adore
           you
           dead
           .
           And
           since
           yet
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           risen
           up
           amongst
           us
           ,
           any
           Historian
           who
           is
           equal
           to
           so
           great
           an
           undertaking
           ,
           let
           us
           hope
           that
           Providence
           has
           not
           assign'd
           the
           workman
           ,
           because
           his
           employment
           is
           to
           be
           long
           delay'd
           ;
           because
           it
           has
           reserv'd
           your
           Grace
           for
           farther
           proofs
           of
           your
           unwearyed
           duty
           ,
           and
           a
           farther
           enjoyment
           of
           your
           fortune
           .
           In
           which
           tho
           no
           Man
           has
           been
           less
           envy'd
           ,
           because
           no
           other
           has
           more
           Nobly
           us'd
           it
           ,
           yet
           some
           droppings
           of
           the
           Ages
           venom
           have
           been
           shed
           upon
           you
           :
           The
           Supporters
           of
           the
           Crown
           are
           plac'd
           too
           near
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           exempted
           from
           the
           storm
           which
           was
           breaking
           over
           it
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           you
           stood
           involv'd
           in
           your
           own
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           the
           Malice
           of
           your
           Libellers
           cou'd
           not
           sink
           through
           all
           those
           folds
           to
           reach
           you
           .
           Your
           
           Innocence
           has
           defended
           you
           from
           their
           attacks
           ,
           and
           your
           pen
           has
           so
           Nobly
           vindicated
           that
           Innocence
           ,
           that
           it
           stands
           in
           need
           of
           no
           other
           second
           .
           The
           difference
           is
           as
           plainly
           seen
           ,
           betwixt
           Sophistry
           and
           truth
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           betwixt
           the
           stile
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           the
           clumsy
           stifness
           of
           a
           Pedant
           .
           Of
           all
           Historians
           God
           deliver
           us
           from
           Bigots
           ;
           and
           of
           all
           Bigots
           from
           our
           Sectaries
           .
           Truth
           is
           never
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           Authors
           whose
           understandings
           are
           warp'd
           with
           Enthusiasm
           :
           For
           they
           judge
           all
           actions
           and
           their
           causes
           by
           their
           own
           perverse
           principles
           ;
           and
           a
           crooked
           line
           can
           never
           be
           the
           measure
           of
           a
           streight
           one
           .
           Mr.
           Hobbs
           was
           us'd
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           a
           Man
           was
           alwaies
           against
           reason
           ,
           when
           reason
           wasagainst
           a
           Man
           :
           So
           these
           Authors
           are
           for
           obscuring
           truth
           ,
           because
           truth
           would
           discover
           them
           .
           They
           are
           not
           Historians
           of
           an
           Action
           ,
           
           but
           Lawyers
           of
           a
           party
           :
           They
           are
           retain'd
           by
           their
           principles
           ,
           and
           brid'd
           by
           their
           interests
           :
           Their
           narrations
           are
           an
           opening
           of
           their
           cause
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           front
           of
           their
           Histories
           ,
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           written
           the
           Prologue
           of
           a
           pleading
           ,
           
             I
             am
             for
             the
             Plaintiff
             ,
             or
             I
             am
             for
             the
             Defendant
             .
          
           We
           have
           already
           seen
           large
           Volumes
           of
           State
           Collections
           ,
           and
           Church
           Legends
           ,
           stuffd
           with
           detected
           forgeries
           in
           some
           parts
           ,
           and
           gaping
           with
           omissions
           of
           truth
           in
           others
           :
           Not
           penn'd
           I
           suppose
           with
           so
           vain
           a
           hope
           as
           to
           cheat
           Posterity
           ,
           but
           to
           advance
           some
           design
           in
           the
           present
           Age
           :
           For
           these
           Legerdemain
           Authors
           ,
           are
           for
           telling
           stories
           ,
           to
           keep
           their
           trick
           undiscover'd
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           their
           conveyance
           the
           more
           clean
           .
           What
           calumny
           your
           Grace
           may
           expect
           from
           such
           Writers
           ,
           is
           already
           evident
           :
           But
           it
           will
           fare
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           does
           with
           ill
           
           Painters
           ;
           a
           Picture
           so
           unlike
           in
           all
           its
           features
           and
           proportions
           ,
           reflects
           not
           on
           the
           original
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           Artist
           :
           For
           malice
           will
           make
           a
           piece
           more
           unresembling
           than
           ignorance
           :
           And
           he
           who
           studies
           the
           life
           ,
           yet
           bungles
           ,
           may
           draw
           some
           faint
           imitation
           of
           it
           ;
           But
           he
           who
           purposely
           avoids
           nature
           ,
           must
           fall
           into
           grotesque
           ,
           and
           make
           no
           likeness
           .
           For
           my
           own
           part
           I
           am
           of
           the
           former
           sort
           :
           And
           therefore
           presume
           not
           to
           offer
           my
           unskillfulness
           for
           so
           excellent
           a
           design
           as
           is
           your
           illustrious
           life
           :
           To
           pray
           for
           its
           prosperity
           and
           continuance
           is
           my
           duty
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           my
           Ambition
           to
           appear
           on
           all
           occasions
           ,
        
         
           
             Tour
             Graces
             most
             obedient
             and
             devoted
             Servant
             ,
             JOHN
             DRYDEN
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           Publisher
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           YOV
           have
           here
           ,
           the
           
             first
             Volume
          
           of
           
             Plutarchs
             Lives
          
           ,
           turn'd
           from
           the
           Greek
           into
           English
           ;
           And
           (
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           say
           )
           the
           
             first
             attempt
          
           of
           doing
           it
           from
           the
           Originalls
           .
           You
           may
           expect
           the
           Remainder
           ,
           in
           
             four
             more
          
           ;
           One
           after
           another
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           may
           conveniently
           be
           dispatch'd
           from
           the
           Press
           .
           It
           is
           not
           my
           business
           ,
           or
           pretence
           ,
           to
           judge
           of
           a
           work
           of
           this
           quality
           ,
           neither
           do
           I
           take
           upon
           me
           to
           recommend
           it
           to
           the
           world
           any
           farther
           ,
           then
           under
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           fair
           ,
           and
           a
           careful
           Publisher
           ,
           and
           in
           discharge
           of
           a
           trust
           deposited
           in
           my
           hands
           for
           the
           service
           of
           my
           Country
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           Common
           good
           .
           I
           am
           not
           yet
           so
           insensible
           of
           the
           Authority
           and
           Reputation
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Name
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           consult
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           benefit
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           Bookseller
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           Reader
           ,
           in
           this
           undertaking
           .
           In
           order
           to
           which
           ends
           ,
           I
           have
           with
           all
           possible
           Respect
           ,
           and
           
             Industry
             ,
             Besought
             ,
             Sollicited
          
           ,
           and
           Obtain'd
           the
           Assistance
           of
           persons
           equal
           to
           the
           enterprize
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           Criticks
           in
           the
           Tongue
           ,
           but
           Men
           of
           
             known
             fame
          
           ,
           and
           Abilities
           ,
           for
           style
           and
           Ornament
           ,
           but
           I
           shall
           rather
           refer
           you
           to
           the
           Learned
           and
           Ingenious
           Translators
           of
           this
           
             first
             part
          
           ,
           (
           whose
           
           Names
           you
           will
           find
           in
           the
           next
           page
           )
           as
           a
           Specimen
           of
           what
           you
           may
           promise
           your self
           from
           the
           Rest
           ?
        
         
           After
           this
           Right
           done
           to
           the
           
             Greek
             Author
          
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           say
           what
           profit
           ,
           and
           delight
           will
           accrue
           to
           the
           
             English
             Reader
          
           from
           
             this
             version
          
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           see
           this
           
             Illustrious
             piece
          
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           
             Mother
             Tongue
          
           ;
           and
           the
           very
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Original
           ,
           Transfus'd
           into
           the
           Traduction
           .
           And
           in
           one
           word
           ;
           
             Plutarchs
             Worthies
          
           made
           yet
           more
           famous
           ,
           by
           a
           Translation
           that
           gives
           a
           farther
           Lustre
           ,
           even
           to
           
             Plutarch
             himself
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           as
           to
           the
           Booksellers
           Part
           ;
           I
           must
           justifie
           my self
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           done
           all
           that
           to
           me
           belonged
           :
           That
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           punctually
           Faithful
           to
           all
           my
           Commissions
           toward
           the
           Correctness
           ,
           and
           the
           Decency
           of
           the
           Work
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           said
           to
           my
           self
           ,
           that
           which
           I
           now
           say
           to
           the
           Publick
           ;
        
         
           It
           is
           impossible
           ,
           but
           a
           Book
           that
           comes
           into
           the
           World
           with
           so
           many
           circumstances
           of
           Dignity
           ,
           usefulness
           ,
           and
           esteem
           ,
           must
           turn
           to
           account
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           Lives
           contained
           in
           this
           first
           Volume
           .
        
         
           
             Plutarch
             ,
             
               Written
               by
               Mr.
            
             Dryden
             .
          
           
             Theseus
             
               Translated
               by
               Mr.
            
             Duke
             ,
             pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             Romulus
             ,
             Mr.
             Smallwood
             ,
             p.
             63.
             
          
           
             Lycurgus
             ,
             Mr.
             Chetwood
             ,
             129.
             
          
           
             Numa
             Pompilius
             ,
             Mr.
             Rycaut
             ,
             205.
             
          
           
             Solon
             ,
             Mr.
             Creech
             ,
             275.
             
          
           
             Poplicoca
             ,
             Mr.
             Dodswell
             ,
             329.
             
          
           
             Themistocles
             ,
             Dr.
             Brown
             ,
             367.
             
          
           
             Furius
             Camillus
             ,
             Mr.
             Pain
             ,
             427.
             
          
           
             Pericles
             ,
             Dr.
             Littleton
             ,
             501.
             
          
           
             Fabius
             Maximus
             ,
             Mr.
             Carryl
             ,
             601.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             
               PLUTARCH
            
             portrait
          
        
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           PLUTARCH
           .
        
         
           Written
           by
           Mr.
           DRYDEN
           .
        
         
           I
           Know
           not
           by
           what
           Fate
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           Historians
           ,
           who
           give
           immortality
           to
           others
           ,
           are
           so
           ill
           requited
           by
           Posterity
           ,
           that
           their
           Actions
           and
           their
           Fortunes
           are
           usually
           forgotten
           ;
           neither
           themselves
           incourag'd
           ,
           while
           they
           live
           ,
           nor
           their
           memory
           preserv'd
           entire
           to
           future
           Ages
           .
           'T
           is
           the
           ingratitude
           of
           Mankind
           to
           their
           
           greatest
           Benefactors
           ,
           that
           they
           ,
           who
           teach
           us
           wisdome
           by
           the
           surest
           ways
           ,
           (
           setting
           before
           us
           what
           we
           ought
           to
           shun
           or
           to
           pursue
           ,
           by
           the
           examples
           of
           the
           most
           famous
           Men
           whom
           they
           Record
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           experience
           of
           their
           Faults
           and
           Vertues
           ,
           )
           should
           generally
           live
           poor
           and
           unregarded
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           were
           born
           only
           for
           the
           publick
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           interest
           in
           their
           own
           well-being
           ;
           but
           were
           to
           be
           lighted
           up
           like
           Tapers
           ,
           and
           to
           waste
           themselves
           ,
           for
           the
           benefit
           of
           others
           .
           But
           this
           is
           a
           complaint
           too
           general
           ,
           and
           the
           custom
           has
           been
           too
           long
           establish'd
           to
           be
           remedied
           ;
           neither
           does
           it
           wholly
           reach
           our
           Author
           :
           He
           was
           born
           in
           an
           Age
           ,
           which
           was
           sensible
           of
           his
           vertue
           ;
           and
           found
           a
           Trajan
           to
           reward
           him
           ,
           as
           Aristotle
           did
           an
           Alexander
           .
           But
           the
           Historians
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           have
           either
           been
           too
           envious
           ,
           or
           too
           careless
           of
           his
           reputation
           ;
           
           none
           of
           them
           ,
           not
           even
           his
           own
           Country-men
           ,
           having
           given
           us
           any
           particular
           account
           of
           him
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           have
           ,
           yet
           their
           Works
           are
           not
           transmitted
           to
           us
           ;
           so
           that
           we
           are
           forc'd
           to
           glean
           from
           Plutarch
           ,
           what
           he
           has
           scatter'd
           in
           his
           Writings
           ,
           concerning
           himself
           and
           his
           Original
           :
           Which
           (
           excepting
           that
           little
           memorial
           ,
           that
           Suidas
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           others
           ,
           have
           left
           concerning
           him
           )
           is
           all
           we
           can
           collect
           ,
           relating
           to
           this
           great
           Philosopher
           and
           Historian
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           born
           at
           Chaeronea
           a
           small
           City
           of
           Boeotia
           in
           Greece
           ,
           between
           Attica
           and
           Phocis
           ,
           and
           reaching
           to
           both
           Seas
           .
           The
           Climate
           not
           much
           befreinded
           by
           the
           Heavens
           ;
           for
           the
           air
           is
           thick
           and
           foggy
           ;
           and
           consequently
           the
           Inhabitants
           partaking
           of
           its
           influence
           ,
           gross
           feeders
           ,
           and
           fat
           witted
           ;
           brawny
           ,
           and
           unthinking
           ,
           just
           the
           constitution
           of
           Heroes
           :
           
           Cut
           out
           for
           the
           Executive
           and
           brutal
           business
           of
           War
           ;
           but
           so
           stupid
           in
           the
           designing
           part
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           the
           revolutions
           of
           Greece
           they
           were
           never
           Masters
           ,
           but
           only
           in
           those
           few
           years
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           led
           by
           Epaminondas
           ,
           or
           Pelopidas
           .
           Yet
           this
           foggy
           ayre
           ,
           this
           Country
           of
           fat
           weathers
           ,
           as
           Juvenal
           calls
           it
           ,
           produc'd
           three
           wits
           ,
           which
           were
           comparable
           to
           any
           three
           
             Athenians
             :
             Pyndar
             ,
             Epaminondas
          
           ,
           and
           our
           Plutarch
           ,
           to
           whom
           we
           may
           add
           a
           fourth
           ,
           
             Sextus
             Chaeronensis
          
           ,
           the
           Praeceptor
           of
           the
           learned
           Emperour
           
             Marcus
             Aurelius
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Nephew
           of
           our
           Authour
           .
        
         
           Choercnea
           ,
           (
           if
           we
           may
           give
           credit
           to
           Pausanias
           ,
           in
           the
           ninth
           Book
           of
           his
           description
           of
           Greece
           )
           was
           anciently
           call'd
           Arnè
           ;
           from
           Arnè
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Aeolus
           ;
           but
           being
           scituated
           to
           the
           west
           of
           Parnassus
           in
           that
           low
           land
           country
           ,
           the
           natural
           unwholsomness
           of
           the
           Ayre
           was
           augmented
           by
           
           the
           evening
           Vapours
           cast
           upon
           it
           from
           that
           Mountain
           ,
           which
           our
           late
           Travellers
           describe
           to
           be
           full
           of
           moisture
           and
           marshy
           ground
           inclos'd
           in
           the
           inequality
           of
           its
           ascents
           :
           And
           being
           also
           expos'd
           to
           the
           winds
           which
           blew
           from
           that
           quarter
           ,
           the
           Town
           was
           perpetually
           unhealthful
           ,
           for
           which
           reason
           ,
           sayes
           my
           Author
           ,
           Chaeron
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Apollo
           and
           Thero
           ,
           made
           it
           be
           rebuilt
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           it
           towards
           the
           rising
           Sun
           ;
           From
           whence
           the
           Town
           became
           healthful
           and
           consequently
           populous
           ;
           in
           memory
           of
           which
           benefit
           it
           afterwards
           retain'd
           his
           name
           .
           But
           as
           Etymologies
           are
           uncertain
           ,
           and
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           above
           all
           Nations
           ,
           given
           to
           fabulous
           derivations
           of
           Names
           ,
           especially
           ,
           when
           they
           tend
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           I
           think
           we
           may
           be
           reasonably
           content
           to
           take
           the
           denomination
           of
           the
           Town
           from
           its
           delightful
           or
           chearful
           standing
           ;
           as
           
           the
           word
           Chaeron
           sufficiently
           implies
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           lose
           no
           time
           ,
           in
           these
           grammatical
           Etymologies
           ,
           which
           are
           commonly
           uncertain
           ghesses
           ,
           't
           is
           agreed
           that
           Plutarch
           was
           here
           born
           ;
           the
           year
           uncertain
           ;
           but
           without
           dispute
           in
           the
           reign
           of
           Claudius
           .
        
         
           
             Joh.
             Gerrard
             Vossius
          
           has
           assign'd
           his
           birth
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           that
           Emperour
           :
           Some
           other
           Writers
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           have
           left
           it
           undecided
           ,
           whether
           then
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           
           Nero's
           Empire
           :
           But
           the
           most
           accurate
           Rualdus
           (
           as
           I
           find
           it
           in
           the
           Paris
           Edition
           of
           
           Plutarch's
           Works
           )
           has
           manifestly
           prov'd
           him
           to
           be
           born
           in
           the
           middle
           time
           of
           Claudius
           ,
           or
           somewhat
           lower
           :
           For
           Plutarch
           in
           the
           inscription
           at
           Delphos
           ,
           of
           which
           more
           hereafter
           ,
           remembers
           that
           Ammonius
           his
           Master
           disputed
           with
           him
           and
           his
           Brother
           Lamprias
           concerning
           it
           ,
           when
           Nero
           made
           his
           progress
           into
           Greece
           ;
           which
           was
           in
           his
           twelfth
           year
           ;
           
           and
           the
           Question
           disputed
           cou'd
           not
           be
           manag'd
           with
           so
           much
           learning
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           by
           meer
           Boyes
           ;
           therefore
           he
           was
           then
           sixteen
           ,
           or
           rather
           eighteen
           years
           of
           age
           .
        
         
           Xylander
           has
           observ'd
           that
           Plutarch
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           Pericles
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           Anthony
           ,
           has
           mentioned
           both
           Nero
           and
           Domitian
           ,
           as
           his
           Contemporaries
           .
           He
           has
           also
           left
           it
           on
           Record
           in
           his
           Symposiaques
           ,
           that
           his
           Family
           was
           ancient
           in
           Chaeronea
           ;
           and
           that
           for
           many
           descents
           ,
           they
           had
           born
           the
           most
           considerable
           Offices
           in
           that
           petty
           Common-wealth
           .
           The
           cheifest
           of
           which
           was
           known
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Archon
           amongst
           the
           Grecians
           ;
           by
           that
           of
           
             Praetor
             Vrbis
          
           among
           the
           Romans
           ;
           and
           the
           Dignity
           and
           Power
           was
           not
           much
           different
           from
           that
           of
           our
           Lord
           Mayor
           of
           London
           .
           His
           Great
           Grand-Father
           Nicarchus
           perhaps
           injoy'd
           that
           Office
           in
           the
           division
           of
           the
           Empire
           betwixt
           
           
             Augustus
             Caesar
          
           and
           
             Mark
             Anthony
          
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           ensued
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           Chaeronea
           was
           so
           hardly
           us'd
           by
           Anthonies
           Lieutenant
           or
           Commissary
           there
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Citizens
           without
           exception
           ,
           were
           servilely
           imployed
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           shoulders
           a
           certain
           proportion
           of
           Corn
           from
           Chaeronea
           to
           the
           Coast
           over
           against
           the
           Island
           of
           Antycira
           ,
           with
           the
           Scourge
           held
           over
           them
           ,
           if
           at
           any
           time
           they
           were
           remiss
           :
           Which
           duty
           after
           once
           performing
           ,
           being
           enjoynd
           the
           Second
           time
           with
           the
           same
           severity
           ,
           just
           as
           they
           were
           preparing
           for
           their
           journey
           ,
           the
           welcom
           news
           arriv'd
           that
           
             Mark
             Anthony
          
           had
           lost
           the
           Battel
           of
           Actium
           ,
           whereupon
           both
           the
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           belonging
           to
           him
           in
           Chaeronea
           ,
           immediately
           fled
           for
           their
           own
           safety
           ;
           and
           the
           provisions
           thus
           collected
           ,
           were
           distributed
           among
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Nicarchus
           ,
           the
           Great
           Grand-Father
           of
           Plutarch
           ,
           among
           other
           Sons
           ,
           had
           Lamprias
           ,
           a
           Man
           eminent
           for
           his
           Learning
           ;
           and
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           of
           whom
           Plutarch
           has
           made
           frequent
           mention
           in
           his
           Symposiaques
           ,
           or
           
             Table
             Conversations
          
           ,
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           there
           is
           this
           observation
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           disputed
           best
           ,
           and
           unravell'd
           the
           difficulties
           of
           Philosophy
           with
           most
           success
           when
           he
           was
           at
           Supper
           ,
           and
           well
           warm'd
           with
           Wine
           .
           These
           Table
           Entertainments
           were
           part
           of
           the
           Education
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           their
           discourses
           being
           commonly
           the
           canvasing
           and
           Solution
           of
           some
           question
           ,
           either
           Philosophical
           or
           Philological
           ,
           alwayes
           instructive
           ,
           and
           usually
           pleasant
           ;
           for
           the
           Cups
           went
           round
           with
           the
           debate
           ;
           and
           Men
           were
           merry
           and
           wise
           together
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Proverb
           .
           The
           Father
           of
           Plutarch
           is
           also
           mention'd
           ,
           in
           those
           Discourses
           ,
           whom
           
           our
           Author
           represents
           as
           arguing
           of
           several
           points
           in
           Philosophy
           ;
           but
           his
           name
           is
           no
           where
           to
           be
           found
           in
           any
           part
           of
           the
           works
           remaining
           to
           us
           .
           But
           yet
           he
           speaks
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           Man
           not
           ignorant
           in
           Learning
           and
           Poetry
           ,
           as
           may
           appear
           by
           what
           he
           says
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           introduc'd
           disputing
           in
           the
           Symposiaques
           ;
           where
           also
           his
           prudence
           and
           humanity
           are
           commended
           ,
           in
           this
           following
           Relation
           .
           Being
           yet
           very
           young
           (
           says
           Plutarch
           )
           I
           was
           joyn'd
           ,
           in
           Commission
           with
           another
           in
           an
           Embassy
           to
           the
           Proconsul
           ,
           and
           my
           Collegue
           falling
           sick
           was
           forc'd
           to
           stay
           behind
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           whole
           business
           was
           Transacted
           by
           me
           alone
           .
           At
           my
           return
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           to
           give
           account
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           my
           proceedings
           ,
           my
           Father
           ,
           rising
           from
           his
           Seat
           ,
           openly
           enjoyn'd
           me
           not
           to
           name
           my self
           in
           the
           singular
           Number
           ,
           
             I
             did
             thus
             ,
             or
             thus
             ,
             I
             say'd
          
           
           
             to
             the
             Proconsul
             ,
             but
             thus
             we
             did
             and
             thus
             we
             say'd
             ,
          
           alwaies
           associating
           my
           Companion
           with
           me
           ,
           though
           absent
           in
           the
           management
           :
           this
           was
           done
           to
           observe
           ,
           as
           I
           suppose
           ,
           the
           point
           of
           good
           manners
           with
           his
           Collegue
           ,
           that
           of
           respect
           to
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           had
           commission'd
           both
           ,
           to
           avoid
           envy
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           more
           especially
           ,
           to
           take
           off
           the
           forwardness
           of
           a
           pert
           young
           Minister
           ,
           commonly
           too
           apt
           to
           overvalue
           his
           own
           services
           ,
           and
           to
           quote
           himself
           on
           every
           inconsiderable
           occasion
           .
           The
           Father
           of
           Plutarch
           had
           many
           Children
           besides
           him
           ;
           Timon
           and
           Lamprias
           ,
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           were
           bred
           up
           with
           him
           ,
           all
           three
           instructed
           in
           the
           Liberal
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           Philosophy
           .
           'T
           is
           Manifest
           from
           our
           Author
           that
           they
           liv'd
           together
           in
           great
           friendliness
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           veneration
           to
           their
           Grand-father
           
           and
           Father
           .
           What
           affection
           Plutarch
           bore
           in
           parricular
           to
           his
           Brother
           Timon
           may
           be
           gather'd
           from
           these
           words
           of
           his
           .
           As
           for
           my self
           ,
           though
           fortune
           on
           several
           occasions
           has
           been
           favourable
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           have
           no
           obligation
           so
           great
           to
           her
           ,
           as
           the
           kindness
           ,
           and
           entire
           friendship
           ,
           which
           my
           Brother
           Timon
           has
           alwayes
           born
           ,
           and
           still
           bears
           me
           :
           and
           this
           is
           so
           evident
           that
           it
           cannot
           but
           be
           noted
           ,
           by
           every
           one
           of
           our
           acquaintance
           .
           Lamprias
           ,
           the
           youngest
           of
           the
           three
           ,
           is
           introduc'd
           by
           him
           in
           his
           Morals
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           a
           sweet
           and
           pleasant
           Conversation
           ,
           inclin'd
           to
           Mirth
           and
           Raillery
           ;
           or
           ,
           as
           we
           say
           in
           English
           ,
           a
           well
           humour'd
           man
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Companion
           .
           The
           whole
           Family
           being
           thus
           addicted
           to
           Philosophy
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           wonder
           if
           our
           Author
           was
           initiated
           betimes
           in
           Study
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           was
           naturally
           inclin'd
           .
           In
           pursuit
           of
           which
           he
           
           was
           so
           happy
           ,
           to
           fall
           into
           good
           hands
           at
           first
           ;
           being
           recommended
           to
           the
           care
           of
           Ammonius
           an
           Egyptian
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           taught
           Philosophy
           with
           great
           Reputation
           at
           Alexandria
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           travelling
           into
           Greece
           ,
           settled
           himself
           at
           last
           in
           Athens
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           well
           receiv'd
           ,
           and
           generally
           respected
           .
           At
           the
           end
           of
           Themistocles
           his
           Life
           ,
           Plutarch
           relates
           ,
           that
           being
           young
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           Pentioner
           in
           the
           house
           of
           this
           Ammonius
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           Symposiaques
           he
           brings
           him
           in
           disputing
           with
           his
           Scholars
           ,
           and
           giving
           them
           instruction
           .
           For
           the
           custom
           of
           those
           times
           was
           very
           much
           different
           from
           these
           of
           ours
           ,
           where
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           our
           Youth
           is
           spent
           in
           learning
           the
           words
           of
           dead
           languages
           :
           The
           Grecians
           ,
           who
           thought
           all
           Barbarians
           but
           themselves
           ,
           despis'd
           the
           use
           of
           Forreign
           tongues
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           first
           Elements
           of
           their
           
           breeding
           was
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           accommodation
           of
           that
           knowledge
           by
           Moral
           precepts
           ,
           to
           the
           service
           of
           the
           publick
           ,
           and
           the
           private
           offices
           of
           vertue
           .
           The
           Masters
           imploying
           one
           part
           of
           their
           time
           in
           reading
           to
           ,
           and
           discoursing
           with
           their
           Scholars
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           in
           appointing
           them
           their
           several
           Exercises
           either
           in
           Oratory
           or
           Philosophy
           ;
           and
           seting
           them
           to
           declaim
           and
           to
           dispute
           amongst
           themselves
           .
           By
           this
           liberal
           sort
           of
           Education
           ,
           study
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           a
           burden
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           it
           became
           a
           habit
           ,
           and
           Philosophical
           questions
           ,
           and
           criticisms
           of
           humanity
           ,
           were
           their
           usual
           recreations
           at
           their
           Meals
           .
           Boyes
           liv'd
           then
           ,
           as
           the
           better
           sort
           of
           Men
           do
           now
           ;
           and
           their
           conversation
           was
           so
           well
           bred
           and
           Manly
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           not
           plunge
           out
           of
           their
           depth
           into
           the
           World
           ,
           when
           
           they
           grew
           up
           ;
           but
           slid
           easily
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           found
           no
           alteration
           in
           their
           Company
           .
           Amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Reading
           and
           Quotations
           of
           Poets
           were
           not
           forgotten
           at
           their
           Suppers
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           Walks
           ;
           but
           
             Homer
             ,
             Euripides
          
           ,
           and
           Sophocles
           ,
           were
           the
           entertainment
           of
           their
           hours
           of
           freedom
           .
           Rods
           and
           Ferula's
           were
           not
           us'd
           by
           Ammonius
           ,
           as
           being
           properly
           the
           punishment
           of
           slaves
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           correction
           of
           ingenuous
           free-born
           Men.
           At
           least
           to
           be
           only
           exercis'd
           by
           parents
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           power
           of
           life
           and
           death
           over
           their
           own
           Children
           .
           As
           appears
           by
           the
           Example
           of
           this
           Ammonius
           ,
           thus
           related
           by
           our
           Author
           .
        
         
           
             Our
             Master
          
           (
           sayes
           he
           )
           
             one
             time
             ,
             perceiving
             ,
             at
             his
             afternoon
             Lecture
             ;
             that
             some
             of
             his
             Scholars
             had
             eaten
             more
             largely
             than
             became
             the
             moderation
             of
             Students
             ,
             immediately
             commanded
             one
             of
             his
             Free-Men
             to
             take
          
           
           
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             and
             Scourge
             him
             in
             our
             sight
             ;
             because
             ,
          
           sayd
           the
           Philosopher
           ,
           
             my
             young
             Gentleman
             cou'd
             not
             eat
             his
             Dinner
             ,
             without
             Poynant
             sauce
             ,
             or
             Vinegar
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             he
             cast
             his
             eye
             on
             all
             of
             us
             :
             So
             that
             every
             Criminal
             was
             given
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             share
             in
             the
             reprehension
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             punishment
             was
             as
             well
             deserv'd
             by
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             had
             the
             Phylosopher
             not
             known
             ,
             that
             it
             exceeded
             his
             Commission
             to
             inflict
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Plutarch
           therefore
           having
           the
           assistance
           of
           such
           a
           Master
           ,
           in
           few
           years
           advanc'd
           to
           admiration
           in
           knowledge
           :
           And
           that
           without
           first
           Travelling
           into
           Forreign
           parts
           ,
           or
           acquiring
           any
           Forreign
           tongue
           ;
           though
           the
           Roman
           Language
           at
           that
           time
           was
           not
           only
           vulgar
           in
           Rome
           it self
           ,
           but
           generally
           through
           the
           extent
           of
           that
           vast
           Empire
           ,
           and
           in
           Greece
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Member
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           our
           Author
           
           has
           remark'd
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           his
           Platonick
           questions
           .
           For
           like
           a
           true
           Philosopher
           ,
           who
           minded
           things
           ,
           not
           words
           ,
           he
           strove
           not
           even
           to
           cultivate
           his
           Mother
           Tongue
           with
           any
           great
           exactness
           .
           And
           himself
           confesses
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           Demosthenes
           his
           life
           ,
           that
           during
           his
           abode
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           at
           Rome
           ,
           he
           had
           neither
           the
           leisure
           to
           study
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           to
           exercise
           the
           Roman
           language
           ;
           (
           I
           suppose
           he
           means
           to
           write
           in
           it
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           speak
           it
           ,
           )
           as
           well
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           affairs
           he
           manag'd
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           might
           acquit
           himself
           to
           those
           who
           were
           desirous
           to
           be
           instructed
           by
           him
           in
           Philosophy
           .
           In
           so
           much
           that
           till
           the
           declination
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           he
           began
           not
           to
           be
           conversant
           in
           Latin
           books
           ;
           in
           reading
           of
           which
           it
           happened
           somewhat
           oddly
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           learnt
           not
           the
           knowledge
           of
           things
           by
           words
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           understanding
           and
           use
           he
           
           had
           of
           things
           ,
           attain'd
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           words
           which
           signified
           them
           .
           Just
           as
           Adam
           (
           setting
           aside
           divine
           illumination
           )
           call'd
           the
           Creatures
           by
           their
           proper
           Names
           ,
           by
           first
           understanding
           of
           their
           natures
           .
           But
           for
           the
           delicacies
           of
           the
           Tongue
           ,
           the
           turns
           of
           the
           Expression
           ,
           the
           figures
           and
           connexions
           of
           words
           ,
           in
           which
           consist
           the
           beauty
           of
           that
           language
           ,
           he
           plainly
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           tho
           he
           much
           admir'd
           them
           ,
           yet
           they
           requir'd
           too
           great
           labour
           for
           a
           Man
           in
           Age
           ,
           and
           plung'd
           in
           business
           to
           attain
           perfectly
           .
           Which
           Compleplement
           I
           shou'd
           be
           willing
           to
           believe
           from
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           if
           I
           did
           not
           consider
           ,
           that
           
             Dion
             Cassius
          
           ,
           nay
           even
           Herodian
           ,
           and
           Appian
           after
           him
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Polybius
           before
           him
           ,
           by
           writing
           the
           Roman
           History
           in
           the
           Greek
           language
           ,
           had
           shewn
           as
           manifest
           a
           contempt
           of
           Latin
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           French
           Men
           
           now
           do
           of
           English
           ,
           which
           they
           disdain
           to
           speak
           ,
           while
           they
           live
           among
           us
           :
           But
           with
           great
           advantage
           to
           their
           trivial
           conceptions
           ,
           drawing
           the
           discourse
           into
           their
           own
           language
           ,
           have
           learnt
           to
           despise
           our
           better
           thoughts
           ,
           which
           must
           come
           deform'd
           and
           lame
           in
           conversation
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           being
           transmitted
           in
           a
           Tongue
           of
           which
           we
           are
           not
           Masters
           .
           This
           is
           to
           arrogate
           a
           superiority
           in
           nature
           over
           us
           ,
           as
           undoubtedly
           the
           Grecians
           did
           over
           their
           Conquerours
           ,
           by
           establishing
           their
           language
           for
           a
           Standard
           ;
           it
           being
           become
           so
           much
           a
           mode
           to
           speak
           and
           write
           Greek
           in
           
           Tully's
           time
           ,
           that
           with
           some
           indignation
           I
           have
           read
           his
           Epistles
           to
           Atticus
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           desires
           to
           have
           his
           own
           consulship
           written
           by
           his
           friend
           in
           the
           Grecian
           language
           ;
           which
           he
           afterwards
           perform'd
           himself
           ;
           a
           vain
           attempt
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           for
           any
           Man
           to
           endeavour
           to
           excel
           
           in
           a
           Tongue
           which
           he
           was
           not
           born
           to
           speak
           .
           This
           ,
           tho
           it
           be
           digression
           ,
           yet
           deserves
           to
           be
           consider'd
           at
           more
           leisure
           ;
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           of
           our
           Wit
           and
           Writings
           ,
           which
           are
           of
           a
           more
           solid
           make
           than
           that
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           is
           concern'd
           in
           it
           .
           But
           to
           return
           to
           Plutarch
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           his
           good
           fortune
           to
           be
           moulded
           first
           by
           Masters
           the
           most
           excellent
           in
           their
           kind
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           his
           own
           vertue
           ,
           to
           suck
           in
           with
           an
           incredible
           desire
           ,
           and
           earnest
           application
           of
           mind
           ,
           their
           wise
           instructions
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           also
           his
           prudence
           so
           to
           manage
           his
           health
           by
           moderation
           of
           diet
           and
           bodily
           exercise
           ,
           as
           to
           preserve
           his
           parts
           without
           decay
           to
           a
           great
           old
           age
           ;
           to
           be
           lively
           and
           vigorous
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           and
           to
           preserve
           himself
           to
           his
           own
           enjoyments
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           profit
           of
           Mankind
           .
           Which
           was
           not
           difficult
           for
           him
           to
           perform
           ,
           having
           receiv'd
           from
           nature
           a
           constitution
           capable
           
           of
           labour
           ;
           and
           from
           the
           Domestick
           example
           of
           his
           Parents
           ,
           a
           sparing
           sobriety
           of
           diet
           ,
           a
           temperance
           in
           other
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           an
           Habitude
           of
           commanding
           his
           passions
           in
           order
           to
           his
           health
           .
           Thus
           principled
           ,
           and
           grounded
           ,
           he
           consider'd
           with
           himself
           ,
           that
           a
           larger
           Communication
           with
           learned
           Men
           was
           necessary
           for
           his
           accomplishment
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           having
           a
           Soul
           insatiable
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           being
           ambitious
           to
           excell
           in
           all
           kinds
           of
           Science
           ,
           he
           took
           up
           a
           resolution
           to
           Travel
           .
           Egypt
           was
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           as
           formerly
           it
           had
           been
           ,
           famous
           for
           learning
           ;
           and
           probably
           the
           Mysteriousness
           of
           their
           Doctrine
           might
           tempt
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           done
           Pythagoras
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           converse
           with
           the
           Priest-hood
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           which
           appears
           to
           have
           been
           particularly
           his
           business
           by
           the
           Treatise
           of
           Isis
           and
           Osyris
           ,
           which
           he
           has
           left
           us
           .
           In
           
           which
           he
           shews
           himself
           not
           meanly
           vers'd
           ,
           in
           the
           ancient
           Theology
           and
           Philosophy
           of
           those
           wise
           Men.
           From
           Egypt
           returning
           into
           Greece
           ,
           he
           visited
           in
           his
           way
           all
           the
           Academies
           ,
           or
           Schools
           of
           the
           several
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           gather'd
           from
           them
           many
           of
           those
           observations
           with
           which
           he
           has
           enrich'd
           Posterity
           .
        
         
           Besides
           this
           ,
           he
           applyed
           himself
           ,
           with
           extream
           diligence
           ,
           to
           collect
           not
           only
           all
           books
           which
           were
           excellent
           in
           their
           kind
           ,
           and
           already
           publish'd
           ,
           but
           also
           all
           sayings
           and
           discourses
           of
           wise
           Men
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           heard
           in
           conversation
           ,
           or
           which
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           others
           by
           Tradition
           .
           As
           likewise
           the
           Records
           and
           publick
           Instruments
           ,
           preserv'd
           in
           Cities
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           visited
           in
           his
           Travels
           ;
           and
           which
           he
           afterwards
           scatter'd
           through
           his
           works
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           he
           took
           a
           particular
           
           Journy
           to
           Sparta
           ,
           to
           search
           the
           Archives
           of
           that
           famous
           Commonwealth
           ,
           to
           understand
           throughly
           the
           model
           of
           their
           ancient
           Government
           ,
           their
           Legislators
           ,
           their
           Kings
           ,
           and
           their
           Ephori
           ,
           digesting
           all
           their
           memorable
           deeds
           and
           sayings
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           care
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           not
           omitted
           those
           even
           of
           their
           Women
           ,
           or
           their
           private
           Souldiers
           ;
           together
           with
           their
           Customes
           ,
           their
           Decrees
           ,
           their
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           publick
           and
           private
           living
           ,
           both
           in
           peace
           and
           war.
           The
           same
           methods
           he
           also
           took
           in
           divers
           other
           Commonwealths
           ,
           as
           his
           Lives
           ,
           and
           his
           Greek
           and
           Roman
           Questions
           sufficiently
           testifie
           .
           Without
           these
           helps
           it
           had
           been
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           leave
           in
           writing
           so
           many
           particular
           observations
           of
           Men
           and
           manners
           ,
           and
           as
           impossible
           to
           have
           gatherd
           them
           ,
           
           without
           conversation
           and
           commerce
           with
           the
           learned
           Antiquaries
           of
           his
           time
           .
           To
           these
           he
           added
           a
           curious
           Collection
           of
           Ancient
           Statues
           ,
           Medals
           ,
           Inscriptions
           ,
           and
           Paintings
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           proverbial
           sayings
           ,
           Epigrams
           ,
           Epitaphs
           ,
           Apothegmes
           ,
           and
           other
           Ornaments
           of
           History
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           leave
           nothing
           unswept
           behind
           him
           .
           And
           as
           he
           was
           continually
           in
           Company
           with
           Men
           of
           learning
           ,
           in
           all
           professions
           ,
           so
           his
           memory
           was
           always
           on
           the
           stretch
           ,
           to
           receive
           and
           lodge
           their
           discourses
           ;
           and
           his
           Judgment
           perpetually
           employ'd
           in
           separating
           his
           notions
           ,
           and
           distinguishing
           which
           were
           fit
           to
           be
           preserv'd
           ,
           and
           which
           to
           be
           rejected
           .
        
         
           By
           benefit
           of
           this
           ,
           in
           little
           time
           he
           inlarg'd
           his
           knowledge
           to
           a
           great
           extent
           in
           every
           Science
           ;
           himself
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Treatise
           
           which
           he
           has
           compos'd
           of
           
             Content
             ,
             and
             Peace
             of
             mind
             ,
          
           makes
           mention
           of
           those
           Collections
           ,
           or
           Common
           places
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           long
           since
           drawn
           together
           for
           his
           own
           particular
           occasions
           :
           And
           't
           is
           from
           this
           rich
           Cabinet
           that
           he
           has
           taken
           out
           those
           excellent
           peices
           ,
           which
           he
           has
           distributed
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           and
           which
           give
           us
           occasion
           to
           deplore
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           residue
           ,
           which
           either
           the
           injury
           of
           time
           ,
           or
           the
           negligence
           of
           Coppiers
           have
           denyed
           to
           us
           .
           On
           this
           account
           ,
           tho
           we
           need
           not
           doubt
           to
           give
           him
           this
           general
           commendation
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           ignorant
           of
           no
           sort
           of
           learning
           ,
           yet
           we
           may
           justly
           add
           this
           farther
           ,
           that
           whoever
           will
           consider
           through
           the
           whole
           body
           of
           his
           Works
           ,
           either
           the
           design
           ,
           the
           method
           ,
           or
           the
           contexture
           of
           his
           Discourses
           ,
           whether
           Historical
           or
           Moral
           ,
           or
           Questions
           of
           natural
           Philosophy
           ,
           or
           SoSolutions
           
           of
           Problems
           Mathematical
           ,
           whether
           he
           arraigns
           the
           opinions
           of
           others
           Sects
           ,
           or
           establishes
           the
           Doctrines
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           in
           all
           these
           kinds
           there
           will
           be
           found
           ,
           both
           the
           harmony
           of
           order
           and
           the
           beauty
           of
           easiness
           .
           His
           reasons
           so
           solid
           and
           convincing
           ,
           his
           inductions
           so
           pleasant
           and
           agreeable
           to
           all
           sorts
           of
           Readers
           ,
           that
           it
           must
           be
           acknowledged
           he
           was
           Master
           of
           every
           Subject
           which
           he
           treated
           ,
           and
           treated
           none
           but
           what
           were
           improveable
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           Instruction
           .
           For
           we
           may
           perceive
           in
           his
           Writting
           the
           desire
           he
           had
           to
           imprint
           his
           Precepts
           in
           the
           Souls
           of
           his
           Readers
           ;
           and
           to
           lodge
           Morality
           in
           Families
           ,
           nay
           even
           to
           exalt
           it
           to
           the
           Thrones
           of
           Soveraign
           Princes
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           it
           the
           Rule
           and
           measure
           of
           their
           Government
           .
           Finding
           that
           there
           were
           many
           Sects
           of
           Philosophers
           then
           in
           vogue
           ,
           he
           search'd
           
           into
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           their
           principles
           and
           opinions
           ;
           and
           not
           content
           with
           this
           disquisition
           ,
           he
           trac'd
           them
           to
           their
           several
           fountains
           .
           So
           that
           the
           
             Pythagorean
             ,
             Epicurean
             ,
             Stoick
          
           and
           Peripatetick
           Philosophy
           were
           familiar
           to
           him
           .
           And
           tho
           it
           may
           be
           easily
           observ'd
           that
           he
           was
           chiefly
           inclin'd
           to
           follow
           Plato
           (
           whose
           memory
           he
           so
           much
           reverenc'd
           ,
           that
           Annually
           he
           celebrated
           his
           Birth-day
           ,
           and
           also
           that
           of
           
             Socrates
             ;
          
           )
           yet
           he
           modestly
           contain'd
           himself
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           the
           latter
           Academy
           ,
           and
           was
           content
           ,
           like
           Cicero
           ,
           only
           to
           propound
           and
           weigh
           opinions
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Judgment
           of
           his
           Readers
           free
           without
           presuming
           to
           decide
           Dogmatically
           .
           Yet
           it
           is
           to
           be
           confess'd
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           this
           moderation
           ,
           he
           oppos'd
           the
           two
           extreams
           of
           the
           Epicurean
           and
           Stoick
           Sects
           :
           Both
           which
           he
           has
           judiciously
           combatted
           
           in
           several
           of
           his
           Treatises
           ,
           and
           both
           upon
           the
           same
           account
           ,
           because
           they
           pretend
           too
           much
           to
           certainty
           ,
           in
           their
           Dogma's
           ;
           and
           to
           impose
           them
           with
           too
           great
           arrogance
           ;
           which
           he
           ,
           who
           (
           following
           the
           Academists
           ,
           )
           doubted
           more
           and
           pretended
           less
           ,
           was
           no
           way
           able
           to
           support
           .
           The
           Pyrrhonians
           ,
           or
           grosser
           sort
           of
           Scepticks
           ,
           who
           bring
           all
           certainty
           in
           question
           ,
           and
           startle
           even
           at
           the
           notions
           of
           Common
           sense
           ,
           appear'd
           as
           absurd
           to
           him
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           positiveness
           in
           granting
           nothing
           to
           be
           more
           likely
           on
           one
           part
           than
           on
           another
           ,
           which
           his
           Academy
           avoided
           by
           inclining
           the
           ballance
           to
           that
           hand
           ,
           where
           the
           most
           weighty
           reasons
           ,
           and
           probability
           of
           truth
           were
           visible
           .
           The
           Moral
           Philosophy
           therefore
           was
           his
           chiefest
           aym
           ;
           because
           the
           principles
           of
           it
           admitted
           of
           less
           doubt
           ;
           and
           
           because
           they
           were
           most
           conducing
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           human
           life
           .
           For
           after
           the
           Example
           of
           Socrates
           he
           had
           found
           ,
           that
           the
           speculations
           of
           Natural
           Philosophy
           ,
           were
           more
           delightful
           than
           solid
           and
           profitable
           ;
           that
           they
           were
           abstruce
           and
           thorny
           ,
           and
           much
           of
           Sophism
           in
           the
           solution
           of
           appearances
           .
           That
           the
           Mathematicks
           indeed
           ,
           cou'd
           reward
           his
           pains
           with
           many
           demonstrations
           ,
           but
           tho
           they
           made
           him
           wiser
           ,
           they
           made
           him
           not
           more
           vertuous
           ,
           and
           therefore
           attain'd
           not
           the
           end
           of
           happiness
           :
           For
           which
           reason
           tho
           he
           had
           far
           advanc'd
           in
           that
           study
           ,
           yet
           he
           made
           it
           but
           his
           Recreation
           ,
           not
           his
           business
           .
           Some
           Problem
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           his
           usual
           divertisement
           at
           Supper
           ,
           which
           he
           mingled
           also
           with
           pleasant
           and
           more
           light
           discourses
           .
           For
           he
           was
           no
           sowr
           Philosopher
           ;
           but
           pass'd
           his
           time
           as
           merrily
           as
           he
           cou'd
           ,
           
           with
           reference
           to
           vertue
           :
           He
           forgot
           not
           to
           be
           pleasant
           while
           he
           instructed
           ;
           and
           entertain'd
           his
           friends
           with
           so
           much
           chearfulness
           and
           good
           humour
           ,
           that
           his
           learning
           was
           not
           nauseous
           to
           them
           ;
           neither
           were
           they
           affraid
           of
           his
           Company
           another
           time
           .
           He
           was
           not
           so
           Austere
           as
           to
           despise
           Riches
           ,
           but
           being
           in
           possession
           of
           a
           large
           Fortune
           ,
           he
           liv'd
           tho
           not
           splendidly
           ,
           yet
           plentifully
           ;
           and
           suffer'd
           not
           his
           friends
           to
           want
           that
           part
           of
           his
           Estate
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           superfluous
           to
           a
           Philosopher
           .
        
         
           The
           Religion
           he
           profess'd
           ,
           to
           speak
           the
           worse
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           Heathen
           .
           I
           say
           the
           Religion
           he
           profess'd
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           no
           way
           probable
           ,
           that
           so
           great
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           and
           so
           wise
           a
           Man
           ,
           should
           believe
           the
           Superstitions
           and
           Fopperies
           of
           Paganism
           :
           But
           that
           he
           accommodated
           himself
           to
           the
           use
           and
           receiv'd
           Customes
           of
           his
           Country
           .
           
           He
           was
           indeed
           a
           
             Priest
             of
             Apollo
          
           ,
           as
           himself
           acknowledges
           ,
           but
           that
           proves
           him
           not
           to
           have
           been
           a
           Polytheist
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           ever
           thought
           ,
           that
           the
           Wise-men
           in
           all
           Ages
           ,
           have
           not
           much
           differ'd
           in
           their
           opinions
           of
           Religion
           ;
           I
           mean
           as
           it
           is
           grounded
           on
           human
           Reason
           :
           For
           Reason
           ,
           as
           as
           far
           as
           it
           is
           right
           ,
           must
           be
           the
           same
           in
           all
           Men
           ;
           and
           Truth
           being
           but
           one
           ,
           they
           must
           consequently
           think
           in
           the
           same
           Train
           .
           Thus
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           the
           Religion
           of
           
             Socrates
             ,
             Plato
          
           ,
           and
           Plutarch
           was
           not
           different
           in
           the
           main
           :
           Who
           doubtless
           beleiv'd
           the
           identity
           of
           one
           Supream
           Intellectual
           Being
           ,
           which
           we
           call
           GOD.
           But
           because
           they
           who
           have
           written
           the
           Life
           of
           Plutarch
           in
           other
           languages
           ,
           are
           contented
           barely
           to
           assert
           that
           our
           Authour
           believ'd
           one
           God
           ,
           without
           quoting
           those
           passages
           of
           his
           
           which
           wou'd
           clear
           the
           point
           ;
           I
           will
           give
           you
           two
           of
           them
           ,
           amongst
           many
           ,
           in
           his
           Morals
           .
           The
           first
           is
           in
           his
           Book
           of
           the
           
             Cessation
             of
             Oracles
          
           ;
           where
           arguing
           against
           the
           Stoicks
           (
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           
             Platonists
             ,
          
           )
           who
           disputed
           against
           the
           plurality
           of
           Worlds
           with
           this
           Argument
           ;
           
             That
             if
             there
             were
             many
             Worlds
             ,
             how
             then
             cou'd
             it
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             one
             only
             Fate
             ,
             and
             one
             Providence
             to
             guide
             them
             all
             ?
             (
             for
             it
             was
             granted
             by
             the
          
           Platonists
           
             that
             there
             was
             but
             one
             :
             )
             and
             why
             should
             not
             many
          
           Jupiters
           
             or
             Gods
             be
             necessary
             ,
             for
             Government
             of
             many
             Worlds
             ?
          
           To
           this
           Plutarch
           answers
           ,
           
             That
             this
             their
             captious
             question
             was
             but
             trifling
             :
             For
             where
             is
             the
             necessity
             of
             supposing
             many
          
           Jupiters
           ,
           
             for
             this
             plurality
             of
             Worlds
             ;
             when
             one
             excellent
             being
             ,
             indued
             with
             mind
             and
             reason
             ,
             such
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             whom
             we
             acknowledge
             to
             be
             the
             Father
             and
             Lord
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             is
             sufficient
          
           
           
             to
             direct
             and
             Rule
             these
             Worlds
             ;
             whereas
             if
             there
             were
             more
             Supream
             Agents
             ,
             their
             decrees
             must
             still
             be
             the
             more
             absurd
             and
             contradictious
             to
             one
             another
             .
          
           I
           pretend
           not
           this
           passage
           to
           be
           Translated
           word
           for
           word
           ,
           but
           't
           is
           the
           sence
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           tho
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Sentence
           be
           inverted
           .
           The
           other
           is
           more
           plain
           :
           'T
           is
           ,
           in
           his
           Comment
           on
           the
           Word
           EI
           or
           those
           two
           Letters
           inscrib'd
           on
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Temple
           at
           Delphos
           .
           Where
           having
           given
           the
           several
           opinions
           concerning
           it
           ,
           as
           first
           that
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           fignifies
           if
           ,
           because
           all
           the
           questions
           which
           were
           made
           to
           Apollo
           began
           with
           If
           ;
           as
           suppose
           they
           ask'd
           ,
           if
           the
           Grecians
           should
           overcome
           the
           
             Persians
             ;
             if
          
           such
           a
           Marriage
           shou'd
           come
           to
           to
           pass
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           afterwards
           that
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           might
           signifie
           
             thou
             art
          
           ,
           as
           the
           second
           person
           of
           the
           present
           tense
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           intimating
           thereby
           the
           being
           
           or
           perpetuity
           of
           being
           belonging
           to
           Apollo
           ,
           as
           a
           God
           ;
           in
           the
           same
           sense
           that
           God
           express'd
           himself
           to
           
             Moses
             ,
             I
             am
             hath
             sent
             thee
             ;
             Plutarch
          
           subjoyns
           ,
           (
           as
           inclining
           to
           this
           latter
           opinion
           )
           these
           following
           words
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           sayes
           he
           ,
           
             signifies
             thou
             art
             one
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             not
             many
             Deities
             ;
             but
             only
             one
             .
          
           Continues
           ,
           
             I
             mean
             not
             one
             in
             the
             aggregate
             sense
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             one
             Army
             ,
             or
             one
             Body
             of
             Men
             ,
             constituted
             of
             many
             individuals
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             is
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             one
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             ,
             implies
             to
             be
             One.
             One
             is
             that
             which
             is
             a
             simple
             being
             ,
             uncompounded
             ,
             or
             free
             from
             mixture
             :
             Therefore
             to
             be
             One
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             is
             only
             consistent
             with
             a
             Nature
             ,
             pure
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             not
             capable
             of
             alteration
             ,
             or
             decay
             .
          
        
         
           That
           he
           was
           no
           Christian
           is
           manifest
           :
           Yet
           he
           is
           no
           where
           found
           to
           have
           spoken
           with
           contumely
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           like
           the
           other
           Writers
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           succeeded
           
           him
           .
           Theodoret
           says
           of
           him
           ,
           
             that
             he
             had
             heard
             of
             our
             holy
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             inserted
             many
             of
             our
             Sacred
             Mysteries
             in
             his
             Works
             ,
          
           which
           we
           may
           easily
           believe
           ,
           because
           the
           Christian
           Churches
           were
           then
           spread
           in
           Greece
           ;
           and
           
             Pliny
             the
             younger
          
           was
           at
           the
           same
           time
           conversant
           amongst
           them
           in
           Asia
           ,
           tho
           that
           part
           of
           our
           Authors
           Workes
           is
           not
           now
           extant
           ,
           from
           whence
           Theodoret
           might
           gather
           those
           passages
           .
           But
           we
           need
           not
           wonder
           that
           a
           Philosopher
           was
           not
           easie
           to
           embrace
           the
           divine
           Mysteries
           of
           our
           Faith.
           A
           modern
           God
           ,
           as
           our
           Saviour
           was
           to
           him
           ,
           was
           of
           hard
           digestion
           to
           a
           Man
           ,
           who
           probably
           despis'd
           the
           vanities
           and
           fabulous
           Relations
           of
           all
           the
           old
           .
           Besides
           a
           Crucfy'd
           Saviour
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           a
           Doctrine
           attested
           by
           illiterate
           Disciples
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           a
           Jew
           ,
           whose
           Nation
           at
           that
           time
           was
           despicable
           ,
           and
           his
           Doctrine
           but
           an
           innovation
           among
           
           that
           despis'd
           people
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Learned
           of
           his
           own
           Country
           gave
           no
           credit
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           Magistrates
           of
           his
           Nation
           punish'd
           with
           an
           ignominious
           death
           ;
           the
           Scene
           of
           his
           Miracles
           acted
           in
           an
           obscure
           Corner
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           his
           being
           from
           Eternity
           ,
           yet
           born
           in
           time
           ,
           his
           Resurrection
           and
           Ascension
           ,
           these
           and
           many
           more
           particulars
           ,
           might
           easily
           choke
           the
           Faith
           of
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           who
           believ'd
           no
           more
           than
           what
           he
           cou'd
           deduce
           from
           the
           principles
           of
           Nature
           ;
           and
           that
           too
           with
           a
           doubtful
           Academical
           assent
           ,
           or
           rather
           an
           inclination
           to
           assent
           to
           probability
           :
           which
           he
           judg'd
           was
           wanting
           in
           this
           new
           Religion
           .
           These
           circumstances
           consider'd
           ,
           tho
           they
           plead
           not
           an
           absolute
           invincible
           ignorance
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           yet
           they
           amount
           at
           least
           to
           a
           degree
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           either
           he
           thought
           them
           not
           worth
           weighing
           ,
           or
           rejected
           them
           when
           
           weigh'd
           ;
           and
           in
           both
           cases
           he
           must
           of
           necessity
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           because
           he
           cou'd
           not
           know
           without
           Revelation
           ,
           and
           the
           Revelation
           was
           not
           to
           him
           .
           But
           leaving
           the
           Soul
           of
           Plutarch
           ,
           with
           our
           Charitable
           wishes
           ,
           to
           his
           Maker
           ,
           we
           can
           only
           trace
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           opinions
           in
           Religion
           from
           his
           Philosophy
           :
           Which
           we
           have
           said
           in
           the
           General
           to
           be
           Platonick
           ;
           tho
           it
           cannot
           also
           be
           denyed
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           tincture
           in
           it
           of
           the
           Electick
           Sect
           ,
           which
           was
           begun
           by
           Potamon
           under
           the
           Empire
           of
           Augustus
           ,
           and
           which
           selected
           from
           all
           the
           other
           Sects
           ,
           what
           seem'd
           most
           probable
           in
           their
           opinions
           ,
           not
           adhering
           singularly
           to
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           rejecting
           every
           thing
           .
           I
           will
           only
           touch
           his
           belief
           of
           Spirits
           .
           In
           his
           two
           Treatises
           of
           Oracles
           ,
           the
           one
           concerning
           the
           reason
           of
           their
           Cessation
           ,
           the
           other
           enquiring
           why
           they
           were
           not
           given
           in
           verse
           ,
           as
           
           in
           former
           times
           ;
           he
           seems
           to
           assert
           the
           Pythagorean
           Doctrine
           of
           Transmigration
           of
           Souls
           .
           We
           have
           formerly
           shewn
           ,
           that
           he
           own'd
           the
           the
           Unity
           of
           a
           Godhead
           ;
           whom
           according
           to
           his
           Attributes
           ,
           he
           calls
           by
           several
           names
           ,
           as
           Jupiter
           from
           his
           Almighty
           Power
           ,
           Apollo
           from
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           the
           rest
           ;
           but
           under
           him
           he
           places
           those
           beings
           whom
           he
           styles
           Genii
           ,
           or
           Daemons
           ,
           of
           a
           middle
           nature
           ,
           betwixt
           Divine
           and
           Human
           :
           for
           he
           thinks
           it
           absur'd
           that
           there
           shou'd
           be
           no
           mean
           betwixt
           the
           two
           extreams
           ,
           of
           an
           Immortal
           and
           a
           Mortal
           Being
           :
           That
           there
           cannot
           be
           in
           nature
           so
           vast
           a
           flaw
           ,
           without
           some
           intermedial
           kind
           of
           life
           ,
           partaking
           of
           them
           both
           ;
           as
           therefore
           we
           find
           the
           intercourse
           betwixt
           the
           Soul
           and
           body
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Animal
           Spirits
           ,
           so
           betwixt
           Divinity
           and
           humanity
           there
           is
           this
           species
           of
           Daemons
           :
           
           Who
           ,
           having
           first
           been
           Men
           ,
           and
           following
           the
           strict
           Rules
           of
           vertue
           had
           purg'd
           off
           the
           grossness
           and
           faeculency
           of
           their
           earthly
           being
           ,
           are
           exalted
           into
           these
           Genii
           ;
           and
           are
           from
           thence
           either
           rais'd
           higher
           into
           an
           Aetherial
           life
           ,
           if
           they
           still
           continue
           vertuous
           ,
           or
           tumbled
           down
           again
           into
           Mortal
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           sinking
           into
           flesh
           after
           they
           have
           lost
           that
           purity
           ,
           which
           constituted
           their
           glorious
           being
           .
           And
           this
           sort
           of
           Genii
           ,
           are
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           our
           Author
           imagines
           ,
           presided
           over
           Oracles
           :
           Spirits
           which
           have
           so
           much
           of
           their
           terrestrial
           principles
           remaining
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           passions
           and
           inclinations
           ;
           usually
           beneficent
           ,
           sometimes
           Malevolent
           to
           Mankind
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           refine
           themselves
           ,
           or
           gather
           dross
           ,
           and
           are
           declining
           into
           Mortal
           Bodies
           .
           The
           Cessation
           ,
           or
           rather
           the
           decrease
           of
           Oracles
           ,
           (
           for
           some
           of
           them
           were
           still
           
           remaing
           in
           Plutarchs
           time
           )
           he
           Attributes
           either
           to
           the
           death
           of
           those
           Daemons
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           story
           of
           the
           
             Egyptian
             Thamus
          
           ,
           who
           was
           Commanded
           to
           declare
           that
           the
           great
           God
           Pan
           was
           dead
           ,
           or
           to
           their
           forsaking
           of
           those
           places
           ,
           where
           they
           formerly
           gave
           out
           their
           Oracles
           ;
           from
           whence
           they
           were
           driven
           by
           stronger
           Genii
           ,
           into
           banishment
           for
           a
           certain
           Revolution
           of
           Ages
           .
           Of
           this
           last
           nature
           ,
           was
           the
           War
           of
           the
           Gyants
           against
           the
           Gods
           ,
           the
           dispossession
           of
           Saturn
           by
           Jupiter
           ,
           the
           banishment
           of
           Apollo
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           fall
           of
           Vulcan
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ;
           all
           which
           according
           to
           our
           Authours
           ,
           were
           the
           battles
           of
           these
           Genii
           or
           Daemons
           amongst
           themselves
           .
           But
           supposing
           ,
           as
           Plutarch
           evidently
           does
           ,
           that
           these
           Spirits
           administer'd
           ,
           under
           the
           Supream
           Being
           ,
           the
           affairs
           of
           Men
           ,
           taking
           care
           of
           the
           vertuous
           ,
           punishing
           the
           
           bad
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           communicating
           with
           the
           best
           ,
           as
           particularly
           the
           Genius
           of
           Socrates
           ,
           always
           warn'd
           him
           of
           approaching
           dangers
           ,
           and
           taught
           him
           to
           avoyd
           them
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           but
           wonder
           that
           every
           one
           ,
           who
           has
           hitherto
           written
           
             Plutarchs
             Life
          
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Rualdus
           ,
           the
           most
           knowing
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           should
           so
           confidently
           affirm
           that
           these
           Oracles
           ,
           were
           given
           by
           bad
           Spirits
           according
           to
           Plutarch
           :
           As
           Christians
           ,
           indeed
           we
           may
           think
           them
           so
           ;
           but
           that
           Plutarch
           so
           thought
           ,
           is
           a
           most
           apparent
           falshood
           :
           'T
           is
           enough
           to
           convince
           a
           reasonable
           Man
           that
           our
           Author
           in
           his
           old
           age
           ,
           (
           and
           that
           then
           he
           doted
           not
           ,
           we
           may
           see
           by
           the
           Treatise
           he
           has
           written
           ,
           that
           old
           Men
           ought
           to
           have
           the
           management
           of
           publick
           Affairs
           )
           I
           say
           that
           then
           he
           initiated
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           Sacred
           Rities
           of
           Delphos
           ;
           and
           dyed
           ,
           for
           ought
           we
           know
           ,
           
             Apollo's
             Priest
          
           .
           
           Now
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           imagin'd
           ,
           that
           he
           thought
           the
           God
           he
           serv'd
           a
           Cacodaemon
           ,
           or
           as
           we
           call
           him
           a
           Devil
           .
           Nothing
           cou'd
           be
           farther
           from
           the
           opinion
           and
           practice
           of
           this
           holy
           Philosopher
           than
           so
           gross
           an
           impiety
           .
           The
           story
           of
           the
           Pythias
           ,
           or
           
             Priestess
             of
             Apollo
          
           ,
           which
           he
           relates
           immediately
           before
           the
           ending
           of
           that
           Treatise
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Cessation
           of
           Oracles
           ,
           confirms
           my
           assertion
           ,
           rather
           then
           shakes
           it
           :
           For
           't
           is
           there
           deliver'd
           ,
           
             That
             going
             with
             great
             reluctation
             ,
             into
             the
             Sacred
             place
             to
             be
             inspir'd
             ;
             she
             came
             out
             ,
             foaming
             at
             the
             mouth
             ,
             her
             eyes
             gogling
             ,
             her
             breast
             heaving
             ,
             her
             voice
             undistinguishable
             ,
             and
             shril
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             an
             Earthquake
             within
             her
             ,
             labouring
             for
             vent
             ;
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             that
             thus
             tormented
             with
             the
             God
             ,
             whom
             she
             was
             not
             able
             to
             support
             ,
             she
             died
             distracted
             in
             few
             dayes
             after
             .
             For
             he
             had
             sayd
             before
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Devineress
             ought
             to
             have
             no
             perturbations
             of
             mind
             ,
             or
             impure
             passions
             at
             the
             time
             when
             she
             was
             to
             consult
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             and
             if
             she
             had
             ,
             she
             was
             no
             more
             fit
             to
             to
             be
             inspir'd
             ,
             than
             an
             instrument
             untun'd
             ,
             to
             render
             an
             harmonious
             sound
             :
          
           And
           he
           gives
           us
           to
           suspect
           ,
           by
           what
           he
           says
           at
           the
           close
           of
           this
           Relation
           ,
           
             That
             this
             Pythias
             had
             not
             liv'd
             Chastly
             for
             some
             time
             before
             it
             .
             So
             that
             her
             death
             appears
             more
             like
             a
             punishment
             inflicted
             for
             loose
             living
             by
             some
             holy
             power
             ,
             than
             the
             meer
             malignancy
             of
             a
             Spirit
             delighted
             naturally
             in
             mischief
             .
          
           There
           is
           another
           observation
           which
           indeed
           comes
           nearer
           to
           their
           purpose
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           digress
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           relate
           ,
           because
           it
           somewhat
           appertains
           to
           our
           own
           Country
           .
           
             There
             are
             many
             Islands
             
               (
               says
               he
            
             )
             which
             lie
             scattering
             about
             Britain
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             our
             Sporades
             :
             They
             are
             unpeopled
             ,
             
             and
             some
             of
             them
             are
             call'd
             the
             Islands
             of
             the
             Heroes
             ,
             or
             the
             Genii
             .
          
           One
           Demetrius
           was
           sent
           by
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           (
           who
           by
           computation
           of
           the
           time
           must
           either
           be
           Caligula
           or
           Claudius
           )
           to
           discover
           those
           parts
           ,
           and
           arriving
           at
           one
           of
           the
           Islands
           next
           adjoyning
           to
           the
           foremention'd
           ,
           which
           was
           inhabited
           by
           some
           few
           Britains
           ,
           (
           but
           those
           held
           Sacred
           and
           inviolable
           by
           all
           their
           Country-men
           ,
           )
           immediatly
           after
           his
           arrival
           ,
           the
           air
           grew
           black
           and
           troubled
           ,
           strange
           Apparitions
           were
           seen
           ,
           the
           winds
           rais'd
           a
           Tempest
           ,
           and
           fiery
           spouts
           or
           Whirlwinds
           appear'd
           dancing
           towards
           the
           Earth
           .
           When
           these
           prodigies
           were
           ceas'd
           the
           Islanders
           inform'd
           him
           ,
           that
           some
           one
           of
           the
           aerial
           Beings
           ,
           superior
           to
           our
           Nature
           ,
           then
           ceas'd
           to
           live
           .
           For
           as
           a
           Taper
           while
           yet
           burning
           ,
           affords
           a
           pleasant
           harmless
           light
           ,
           but
           is
           noysome
           and
           offensive
           when
           extinguish'd
           ,
           
           so
           those
           Hero's
           shine
           benignly
           on
           us
           ,
           and
           do
           us
           good
           ,
           but
           at
           their
           death
           turn
           all
           things
           topsie
           turvy
           ,
           raise
           up
           tempests
           ,
           and
           infect
           the
           air
           with
           pestilential
           vapours
           .
           By
           those
           holy
           and
           inviolable
           men
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           question
           but
           he
           means
           our
           Druydes
           ,
           who
           were
           nearest
           to
           the
           Pythagoreans
           of
           any
           Sect
           ;
           and
           this
           opinion
           of
           the
           Genii
           might
           probably
           be
           one
           of
           theirs
           :
           Yet
           it
           proves
           not
           that
           all
           Daemons
           were
           thus
           malicious
           ;
           only
           those
           who
           were
           to
           be
           Condemn'd
           hereafter
           into
           human
           bodies
           ,
           for
           their
           misdemeanours
           in
           their
           aerial
           Being
           .
           But
           't
           is
           time
           to
           leave
           a
           subject
           ,
           so
           very
           fanciful
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           reasonable
           as
           this
           :
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           imagine
           the
           natural
           vapours
           ,
           arising
           in
           the
           Cave
           where
           the
           Temple
           afterwards
           was
           Built
           ,
           might
           work
           upon
           the
           Spirits
           of
           those
           who
           enter'd
           the
           holy
           place
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           on
           the
           Shaphard
           Coretas
           ,
           who
           first
           found
           
           it
           out
           by
           accident
           ;
           and
           encline
           them
           to
           Enthusiasm
           and
           prophetick
           madness
           .
           That
           as
           the
           strength
           of
           those
           vapours
           diminish'd
           ,
           (
           which
           were
           generally
           in
           Caverns
           as
           that
           of
           Mopsus
           ,
           of
           Trophonius
           ,
           and
           this
           of
           
             Delphos
             ,
          
           )
           so
           the
           inspiration
           decrea'd
           by
           the
           same
           measures
           :
           That
           they
           happen'd
           to
           be
           stronger
           ,
           when
           they
           kill'd
           the
           Pythias
           ,
           who
           being
           conscious
           of
           this
           ,
           was
           so
           unwilling
           to
           enter
           .
           That
           the
           Oracles
           ceas'd
           to
           be
           given
           in
           Verse
           ,
           when
           Poets
           ceas'd
           to
           be
           the
           Priests
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Genius
           of
           Socrates
           ,
           (
           whom
           he
           confess'd
           never
           to
           have
           seen
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           have
           heard
           inwardly
           ,
           and
           unperceiv'd
           by
           others
           ,
           )
           was
           no
           more
           than
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           imagination
           ;
           or
           to
           speak
           in
           the
           Language
           of
           a
           Christian
           Platonist
           ,
           his
           Guardian
           Angel.
           
        
         
           I
           pretend
           not
           to
           an
           exactness
           of
           method
           in
           this
           Life
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           
           forc'd
           to
           collect
           by
           patches
           from
           several
           Authors
           ;
           and
           therefore
           without
           much
           regard
           to
           the
           connection
           of
           times
           which
           are
           so
           uncertain
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           in
           the
           next
           place
           speak
           of
           his
           Marriage
           .
           His
           Wifes
           name
           ,
           her
           Parentage
           ,
           and
           Dowry
           are
           no
           where
           mention'd
           by
           him
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           nor
           in
           what
           part
           of
           his
           age
           he
           Married
           :
           Tho
           't
           is
           probable
           ,
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           it
           :
           But
           Rualdus
           has
           ingeniously
           gather'd
           from
           a
           convincing
           circumstance
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           called
           Timoxena
           :
           Because
           Plutarch
           in
           a
           Consolatory
           Letter
           to
           her
           ,
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           their
           Daughter
           in
           her
           Infancy
           ,
           uses
           these
           words
           :
           Your
           Timoxena
           
             is
             depriv'd
             (
             by
             death
             )
             of
             small
             enjoyments
             ;
             for
             the
             things
             she
             knew
             were
             of
             small
             moment
             ,
             and
             she
             cou'd
             be
             delighted
             only
             with
             triffles
             .
          
           Now
           it
           appears
           by
           the
           Letter
           ,
           that
           the
           Name
           of
           this
           Daughter
           was
           the
           same
           with
           her
           Mothers
           ,
           therefore
           
           it
           cou'd
           be
           no
           other
           than
           Timoxena
           .
           Her
           knowledge
           ,
           her
           conjugal
           vertues
           ,
           her
           abhorrency
           from
           the
           vanities
           of
           her
           Sex
           ,
           and
           from
           superstition
           ,
           her
           gravity
           in
           behaviour
           and
           her
           constancy
           in
           supporting
           the
           loss
           of
           Children
           ,
           are
           likewise
           Celebrated
           by
           our
           Author
           .
           No
           other
           wife
           of
           Plutarch
           is
           found
           mention'd
           ;
           and
           therefore
           we
           may
           conclude
           he
           he
           had
           no
           more
           :
           By
           the
           same
           reason
           for
           which
           we
           Judge
           that
           he
           had
           no
           other
           Master
           than
           Ammonius
           ,
           because
           't
           is
           evident
           he
           was
           so
           grateful
           in
           his
           nature
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           have
           preserv'd
           their
           Memory
           .
        
         
           The
           number
           of
           his
           Children
           was
           at
           least
           five
           ;
           so
           many
           being
           mention'd
           by
           him
           .
           Four
           of
           them
           were
           Sons
           ;
           of
           the
           other
           Sex
           only
           Timoxena
           ,
           who
           died
           at
           two
           years
           old
           ,
           as
           is
           manifest
           from
           the
           Epistle
           above-mention'd
           .
           The
           French
           Translater
           Amiot
           ,
           from
           whom
           our
           old
           
           English
           Translation
           of
           the
           Lives
           was
           made
           ,
           supposes
           him
           to
           have
           had
           another
           Daughter
           ,
           where
           he
           speaks
           of
           his
           Son-in-Law
           Crato
           .
           But
           the
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           Plutarch
           there
           uses
           ,
           is
           of
           a
           larger
           signification
           ;
           for
           it
           may
           as
           well
           be
           expounded
           Father-in-law
           ,
           his
           Wifes
           Brother
           ,
           or
           his
           Sisters
           Husband
           ,
           as
           Budaeus
           notes
           :
           This
           I
           the
           rather
           mention
           ,
           because
           the
           same
           Amiot
           is
           task'd
           for
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           mistakes
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           Country-men
           of
           the
           present
           Age
           ;
           which
           is
           enough
           to
           recommend
           this
           Translation
           of
           our
           Authour
           into
           the
           English
           tongue
           ,
           being
           not
           from
           any
           Copy
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           Greek
           Original
           .
           Two
           other
           Sons
           of
           Plutarch
           were
           already
           deceas'd
           ,
           before
           Timoxena
           .
           Hs
           eldest
           Autobulus
           ,
           mention'd
           in
           his
           Symposiaques
           ,
           and
           another
           whose
           Name
           is
           not
           Recorded
           .
           The
           youngest
           was
           called
           Charon
           ,
           who
           also
           dyed
           in
           his
           Infancy
           :
           The
           
           two
           remaining
           are
           suppos'd
           to
           have
           surviv'd
           him
           .
           The
           Name
           of
           one
           was
           Plutarch
           ,
           after
           his
           own
           ;
           and
           that
           of
           the
           other
           Lamprias
           ,
           so
           call'd
           in
           memory
           of
           his
           Grand-father
           .
           This
           was
           he
           ,
           of
           all
           his
           Children
           ,
           who
           seems
           to
           have
           inherited
           his
           Fathers
           Philosophy
           :
           And
           to
           him
           we
           owe
           the
           Table
           or
           Catalogue
           of
           Plutarchs
           Writings
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           also
           the
           Apothegms
           .
           His
           Nephew
           ,
           but
           whether
           by
           his
           Brother
           or
           Sister
           remains
           uncertain
           ,
           was
           
             Sextus
             Chaeroneus
          
           ,
           who
           was
           much
           honour'd
           by
           that
           learned
           Emperour
           
             Marcus
             Aurelius
          
           ,
           and
           who
           taught
           him
           the
           Greek
           tongue
           ,
           and
           the
           principles
           of
           Philosophy
           :
           This
           Emperour
           professing
           Stoicism
           ,
           (
           as
           appears
           by
           his
           Writings
           ,
           )
           inclines
           us
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           our
           
             Sextus
             Chaeroneus
          
           ,
           was
           of
           the
           Stoick
           Sect
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           that
           the
           World
           has
           generally
           been
           mistaken
           ,
           in
           supposing
           him
           to
           have
           been
           the
           same
           man
           
           with
           
             Sextus
             Empiricus
          
           the
           Sceptick
           ;
           whom
           Suidas
           plainly
           tells
           us
           to
           have
           been
           an
           African
           :
           Now
           Empiricus
           cou'd
           not
           but
           be
           a
           Sceptick
           ,
           for
           he
           opposes
           all
           Dogmatists
           ,
           and
           particularly
           them
           .
           But
           I
           heard
           it
           first
           observ'd
           by
           an
           ingenious
           and
           Learned
           old
           Gentleman
           lately
           deceas'd
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           Mr.
           Hobbs
           his
           seeming
           new
           opinions
           ,
           are
           gather'd
           from
           those
           which
           
             Sextus
             Empiricus
          
           expos'd
           .
           The
           Book
           is
           extant
           ,
           and
           I
           refer
           the
           curious
           to
           it
           ,
           not
           pretending
           to
           arraign
           ,
           or
           to
           excuse
           him
           .
           Some
           think
           the
           Famous
           Critick
           Longinus
           was
           of
           Plutarchs
           Family
           ,
           descended
           from
           a
           Sister
           of
           his
           ;
           but
           the
           proofs
           are
           so
           weak
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           not
           insert
           them
           :
           They
           may
           both
           of
           them
           rely
           on
           their
           proper
           merits
           ;
           and
           stand
           not
           in
           want
           of
           a
           Relation
           to
           each
           other
           .
           T
           is
           needless
           to
           insist
           on
           his
           behaviour
           in
           his
           Family
           :
           His
           Love
           to
           his
           Wife
           ,
           his
           Indulgence
           to
           his
           
           Children
           ,
           his
           care
           of
           their
           Education
           are
           all
           manifest
           in
           that
           part
           of
           his
           Works
           which
           is
           call'd
           his
           Morals
           .
           Other
           parts
           of
           his
           disposition
           have
           been
           touch'd
           already
           ;
           as
           that
           he
           was
           courteous
           and
           humane
           to
           all
           Men
           ;
           free
           from
           inconstancy
           ,
           anger
           ,
           and
           the
           desire
           of
           revenge
           ;
           which
           qualities
           of
           his
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           been
           prais'd
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           other
           Writers
           ,
           may
           also
           be
           recommended
           from
           his
           own
           Testimony
           of
           himself
           .
           
             I
             had
             rather
          
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           
             be
             forgotten
             in
             the
             memory
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             shou'd
             be
             said
             ,
             there
             neither
             is
             ,
             nor
             was
             a
             Man
             call'd
          
           Plutarch
           ,
           
             then
             that
             they
             should
             report
             ,
             this
          
           Plutarch
           
             was
             unconstant
             ,
             changeable
             in
             his
             temper
             ,
             prone
             to
             anger
             and
             revenge
             on
             the
             least
             occasions
             .
          
           What
           he
           was
           to
           his
           Slaves
           you
           may
           believe
           from
           this
           ,
           that
           in
           general
           he
           accuses
           those
           Masters
           of
           extream
           hardness
           and
           injustice
           ,
           who
           use
           Men
           like
           Oxen
           ;
           
           sell
           them
           in
           their
           age
           when
           they
           can
           drudge
           no
           longer
           .
           
             A
             Man
          
           says
           he
           ,
           
             of
             a
             merciful
             disposition
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             retrench
             the
             fodder
             from
             his
             Cattle
             ,
             nor
             the
             provender
             from
             his
             Horses
             when
             they
             can
             work
             no
             longer
             ,
             but
             to
             cherish
             them
             when
             worn
             out
             and
             old
             .
          
           Yet
           Plutarch
           ,
           tho
           he
           knew
           how
           to
           moderate
           his
           anger
           ,
           was
           not
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           subject
           to
           an
           insensibility
           of
           wrongs
           ;
           not
           so
           remiss
           in
           exacting
           duty
           ,
           or
           so
           tame
           in
           suffering
           the
           disobedience
           of
           his
           Servants
           ,
           that
           he
           cou'd
           not
           correct
           when
           they
           deserv'd
           it
           :
           As
           is
           manifest
           from
           the
           following
           story
           ,
           which
           
             Aulus
             Gellius
          
           had
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           Taurus
           the
           Philosopher
           concerning
           him
           .
           Plutarch
           
             had
             a
             certain
             Slave
             ,
             a
             saucy
             stubborn
             kind
             of
             fellow
             ;
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             one
             of
             those
             pragmatical
             Servants
             ,
             who
             never
             make
             a
             fault
             ,
             but
             they
             give
             a
             reason
             for
             it
             ;
             his
             justifications
             one
             time
             wou'd
             not
             serve
             his
             turn
             ,
             but
             his
             Master
             commanded
          
           
           
             him
             to
             be
             strip'd
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Law
             should
             be
             laid
             on
             his
             backside
             .
             He
             no
             sooner
             felt
             the
             smart
             ,
             but
             he
             mutter'd
             that
             he
             was
             unjustly
             punish'd
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             done
             nothing
             to
             deserve
             the
             Scourge
             .
             At
             last
             he
             began
             to
             bawl
             out
             lowder
             ;
             and
             ,
             leaving
             off
             his
             groaning
             ,
             his
             sighs
             and
             ,
             his
             lamentations
             ,
             to
             argue
             the
             matter
             with
             more
             shew
             of
             reason
             :
             And
             ,
             as
             under
             such
             a
             Master
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             have
             gain'd
             a
             smattering
             of
             learning
             ,
             he
             cryd
             out
             that
          
           Plutarch
           
             was
             not
             the
             Philosopher
             he
             pretended
             himself
             to
             be
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             heard
             him
             waging
             War
             against
             all
             the
             passions
             ;
             and
             maintaining
             that
             anger
             was
             unbecoming
             a
             wise
             Man
             :
             Nay
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             written
             a
             particular
             Treatise
             ,
             in
             commendation
             of
             Clemency
             .
             That
             therefore
             he
             contradicted
             his
             precepts
             by
             his
             practises
             ,
             since
             abandoning
             himself
             over
             to
             his
             Choler
             ,
             he
             exercis'd
             such
             inhumane
             cruelty
             on
             the
             body
             of
             his
             fellow
             Creature
             .
             How
             's
          
           
           
             this
             ,
             (
             Mr.
             Varlet
             ,
             )
          
           answered
           
             Plutarch
             ,
             by
             what
             signes
             and
             tokens
             ,
             can
             you
             prove
             I
             am
             in
             passion
             ?
             Is
             it
             by
             my
             Countenance
             ,
             my
             voice
             ,
             the
             colour
             of
             my
             face
             ,
             by
             my
             words
             ,
             or
             by
             my
             gestures
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             discover'd
             this
             my
             fury
             ?
             I
             am
             not
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             my
             eyes
             sparkle
             ,
             that
             I
             foam
             at
             mouth
             ,
             that
             I
             gnash
             my
             teeth
             ,
             or
             that
             my
             voice
             is
             more
             vehement
             ,
             or
             that
             my
             colour
             is
             either
             more
             pale
             or
             more
             red
             than
             at
             other
             times
             ;
             that
             I
             either
             shake
             or
             stamp
             with
             madness
             ,
             that
             I
             say
             or
             do
             any
             thing
             unbecoming
             a
             Philosopher
             :
             These
             ,
             if
             you
             know
             them
             not
             ,
             are
             the
             Symptoms
             of
             a
             Man
             in
             rage
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             (
             turning
             to
             the
             Officer
             who
             scourg'd
             him
             )
             while
             he
             and
             I
             dispute
             this
             matter
             ,
             mind
             you
             your
             business
             on
             his
             back
             .
          
        
         
           His
           love
           to
           his
           Friends
           and
           his
           gratitude
           to
           his
           Benefactors
           are
           every
           where
           observable
           ,
           in
           his
           dedications
           of
           his
           several
           Works
           ,
           and
           
           the
           particular
           Treatises
           he
           has
           written
           to
           them
           on
           several
           occasions
           ,
           are
           all
           suitable
           either
           to
           the
           characters
           of
           the
           Men
           ,
           or
           to
           their
           present
           condition
           ,
           and
           the
           circumstances
           under
           which
           they
           were
           .
           His
           love
           to
           his
           Country
           ,
           is
           from
           hence
           conspicuous
           ,
           that
           he
           professes
           to
           have
           written
           the
           Life
           of
           Lucullus
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           preserv'd
           the
           memory
           of
           his
           actions
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           favours
           he
           conferr'd
           on
           the
           City
           of
           Chaeronea
           ;
           which
           tho
           his
           Country
           receiv'd
           so
           long
           before
           ,
           yet
           he
           thought
           it
           appertain'd
           to
           him
           to
           repay
           them
           ,
           and
           took
           an
           interest
           in
           their
           acknowledgment
           .
           As
           also
           that
           he
           vindicated
           the
           Baeotians
           from
           the
           calumnies
           of
           Herodotus
           the
           Historian
           in
           his
           Book
           concerning
           the
           malignity
           of
           that
           Author
           .
           In
           which
           t
           is
           observable
           ,
           that
           his
           zeal
           to
           his
           Country
           transported
           him
           too
           far
           ;
           for
           Herodotus
           
           had
           said
           no
           more
           of
           them
           ,
           than
           what
           was
           generally
           held
           to
           be
           true
           in
           all
           Ages
           ,
           concerning
           the
           grossness
           of
           their
           wits
           ,
           their
           voracity
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           national
           vices
           ,
           which
           we
           have
           already
           noted
           on
           this
           account
           ;
           therefore
           Petrarch
           has
           accus'd
           our
           Authour
           of
           the
           same
           malignity
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           tax'd
           Herodotus
           :
           But
           they
           may
           both
           stand
           acquitted
           ,
           on
           different
           accounts
           :
           Herodotus
           for
           having
           given
           a
           true
           Character
           of
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           and
           Plutarch
           for
           endeavouring
           to
           palliate
           the
           vices
           of
           a
           people
           from
           whom
           he
           was
           descended
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           his
           manners
           without
           entering
           into
           particulars
           ,
           were
           unblameable
           ,
           if
           we
           excuse
           a
           little
           proneness
           to
           superstition
           :
           And
           regulating
           his
           actions
           by
           his
           dreams
           :
           But
           how
           far
           this
           will
           bear
           an
           accusation
           I
           determine
           not
           ,
           tho
           Tully
           has
           endeavour'd
           to
           shew
           the
           vanity
           of
           Dreams
           ,
           in
           his
           
           Treatise
           of
           Divinations
           ,
           whether
           I
           refer
           the
           curious
           .
        
         
           On
           what
           occasion
           he
           repair'd
           to
           Rome
           ;
           at
           what
           time
           of
           his
           age
           he
           came
           thither
           ;
           how
           long
           he
           dwelt
           there
           ;
           how
           often
           he
           was
           there
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           year
           he
           return'd
           to
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           are
           all
           uncertain
           :
           This
           we
           know
           ,
           that
           when
           Nero
           was
           in
           Greece
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           his
           eleventh
           and
           twelfth
           years
           ,
           our
           Author
           was
           at
           Delphos
           ,
           under
           Ammonius
           ,
           his
           Master
           ;
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           disputation
           then
           manag'd
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Inscription
           of
           the
           two
           letters
           E.
           I.
           Nero
           not
           living
           long
           afterwards
           ,
           't
           is
           almost
           indisputable
           that
           he
           came
           not
           to
           Rome
           in
           all
           his
           Reign
           .
           'T
           is
           improbable
           that
           he
           wou'd
           undertake
           the
           Voyage
           during
           the
           troublesome
           times
           of
           
             Galba
             ,
             Otho
          
           and
           Vitellius
           ;
           and
           we
           are
           not
           certain
           that
           he
           liv'd
           in
           Rome
           in
           the
           Empire
           of
           Vespatian
           :
           Yet
           we
           may
           guess
           that
           
           the
           mildness
           of
           this
           Emperours
           Dominion
           ,
           his
           fame
           and
           the
           vertues
           of
           his
           Son
           Titus
           assum'd
           into
           the
           Empire
           afterwards
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           might
           induce
           Plutarch
           ,
           amongst
           other
           considerations
           ,
           to
           take
           this
           Journy
           in
           his
           time
           .
           T
           is
           argu'd
           from
           the
           following
           story
           ,
           related
           by
           himself
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           at
           Rome
           either
           in
           the
           joynt
           Reign
           of
           the
           two
           Vespatians
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           in
           that
           of
           the
           survivour
           Titus
           .
           He
           says
           then
           ,
           in
           his
           last
           Book
           concerning
           Curiosity
           .
           
             Reasoning
             ,
             or
             rather
             reading
             once
             ,
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               Arulenus
               Rusticus
            
             ,
             the
             same
             Man
             whom
             afterwards
             Domitian
             put
             to
             death
             out
             of
             envy
             to
             his
             Glory
             ,
             stood
             hearkning
             to
             me
             amongst
             my
             Auditors
             :
             It
             so
             happen'd
             ,
             that
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             having
             Letters
             for
             him
             ,
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
          
           (
           who
           was
           either
           Titus
           or
           his
           Father
           Vespatian
           ,
           as
           Rualdus
           thinks
           )
           
             broke
             through
             the
             crowd
             ,
             to
             deliver
             him
             
             those
             Letters
             from
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Observing
             this
             ,
             I
             made
             a
             pause
             in
             my
             dissertation
             ,
             that
             Rusticus
             might
             have
             the
             leisure
             to
             read
             the
             Mandate
             which
             was
             sent
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             absolutly
             refus'd
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             neither
             wou'd
             he
             be
             intreated
             to
             break
             the
             Seals
             till
             I
             had
             wholly
             made
             an
             end
             of
             my
             Speech
             ,
             and
             dismiss'd
             the
             Company
             .
          
           Now
           I
           suppose
           the
           stress
           of
           the
           Argument
           ,
           to
           prove
           that
           this
           Emperour
           was
           not
           Domitian
           ,
           lies
           only
           in
           this
           clause
           
             (
             whom
          
           Domitian
           
             afterwards
             put
             to
             death
             :
          
           )
           but
           I
           think
           it
           rather
           leaves
           it
           doubtful
           ,
           for
           they
           might
           be
           Domitians
           Letters
           which
           he
           then
           receiv'd
           ,
           and
           consequently
           he
           might
           not
           come
           to
           Rome
           till
           the
           Reign
           of
           that
           Emperour
           .
           This
           Rusticus
           was
           not
           only
           a
           learned
           but
           a
           good
           Man
           :
           He
           had
           been
           Tribune
           of
           the
           people
           under
           Nero
           ,
           was
           Praetor
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Vitellius
           ,
           and
           sent
           Ambassadour
           
           to
           the
           Forces
           ,
           rais'd
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           Vespatian
           ,
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           a
           peace
           .
           What
           Offices
           he
           bore
           afterwards
           we
           know
           not
           ,
           but
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           besides
           the
           envy
           of
           Domitian
           to
           his
           fame
           ,
           was
           a
           certain
           Book
           ,
           or
           some
           Commentaries
           of
           his
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           prais'd
           too
           much
           the
           Sanctity
           of
           
             Thrasea
             Paetus
          
           whom
           Nero
           had
           Murther'd
           :
           And
           the
           praise
           of
           a
           good
           Citizen
           was
           insupportable
           to
           the
           Tyrant
           ;
           being
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           exasperated
           farther
           by
           some
           reflections
           of
           Rusticus
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           commend
           Thrasea
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           must
           inveigh
           against
           the
           oppressour
           of
           the
           Roman
           Liberty
           .
           That
           Plutarch
           was
           Married
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           that
           before
           he
           came
           to
           Rome
           is
           probable
           ;
           that
           the
           fame
           of
           him
           was
           come
           before
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           part
           of
           his
           works
           already
           publish'd
           ,
           is
           also
           credible
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           so
           great
           resort
           of
           the
           
           Roman
           Nobility
           ,
           to
           hear
           him
           read
           immediately
           ,
           as
           we
           believe
           ,
           upon
           his
           coming
           :
           That
           he
           was
           invited
           thither
           by
           the
           correspondence
           he
           had
           with
           
             Sossius
             Senecio
          
           ,
           might
           be
           one
           reason
           of
           his
           undertaking
           that
           Journey
           ,
           is
           almost
           undeniable
           .
           It
           likewise
           appears
           he
           was
           divers
           times
           at
           Rome
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           ,
           before
           he
           came
           to
           inhabit
           there
           ,
           might
           make
           acquaintance
           with
           this
           worthy
           Man
           Senecio
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           Dedicated
           almost
           all
           these
           Lives
           of
           Greeks
           and
           Romans
           .
           I
           say
           almost
           all
           ,
           because
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           namely
           that
           of
           Aratus
           ,
           is
           inscrib'd
           in
           most
           express
           words
           to
           Polycrates
           the
           Sicyonian
           the
           great
           Grand-Son
           of
           the
           said
           Aratus
           .
           This
           worthy
           Patron
           and
           friend
           of
           
             Plutarch
             ,
             Senecio
          
           ,
           was
           four
           times
           Consul
           ;
           the
           first
           time
           in
           the
           short
           Reign
           of
           
             Cocceius
             Nerva
          
           ,
           a
           vertuous
           and
           a
           learned
           Emperour
           ;
           which
           opinion
           I
           rather
           follow
           than
           that
           of
           Aurelius
           
           Cassicdorus
           ,
           who
           puts
           back
           his
           Consulship
           into
           the
           last
           of
           Domitian
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           not
           probable
           that
           vitious
           Tyrant
           should
           exalt
           to
           that
           Dignity
           a
           Man
           of
           Vertue
           .
           This
           year
           falls
           in
           with
           the
           year
           of
           Christninty
           nine
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           great
           inducement
           of
           our
           Authour
           to
           this
           journy
           was
           certainly
           ,
           the
           desire
           he
           had
           to
           lay
           in
           materials
           for
           his
           Roman
           Lives
           ;
           that
           was
           the
           design
           which
           he
           had
           form'd
           early
           ,
           and
           on
           which
           he
           had
           resolv'd
           to
           build
           his
           fame
           .
           Accordingly
           we
           have
           observ'd
           that
           he
           had
           travell'd
           over
           Greece
           to
           peruse
           the
           Archives
           of
           every
           City
           ;
           that
           he
           might
           be
           able
           to
           write
           properly
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Lives
           of
           his
           
             Grecian
             Worthyes
          
           ,
           but
           the
           Laws
           ,
           the
           Customs
           ,
           the
           Rites
           ,
           and
           Ceremonies
           of
           every
           place
           .
           Which
           that
           he
           might
           treat
           with
           the
           same
           Mastery
           of
           skill
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           to
           draw
           his
           Parallels
           
           of
           the
           Romans
           he
           took
           the
           invitation
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           our
           
             Sossius
             Senecio
          
           to
           visit
           this
           Mistress
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           this
           imperial
           City
           of
           Rome
           ;
           and
           ,
           by
           the
           favour
           of
           many
           great
           and
           learned
           men
           then
           living
           ,
           to
           search
           the
           Records
           of
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           and
           the
           Libraries
           ,
           which
           might
           furnish
           him
           with
           instruments
           for
           so
           noble
           an
           undertaking
           .
           But
           that
           this
           may
           not
           seem
           to
           be
           my
           own
           bare
           opinion
           ,
           or
           that
           of
           any
           modern
           Author
           ,
           whom
           I
           follow
           ,
           Plutarch
           himself
           has
           deliver'd
           it
           as
           his
           motive
           ,
           in
           the
           life
           of
           Demosthenes
           :
           The
           words
           are
           these
           ,
           
             Whosoever
             designs
             to
             write
             an
             History
             ,
             (
             which
             t
             is
             impossible
             to
             form
             to
             any
             excellency
             from
             thofe
             materials
             ,
             that
             are
             ready
             at
             hand
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             from
             common
             report
             ,
             while
             he
             sits
             lazily
             at
             home
             in
             his
             own
             Study
             ,
             but
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             gather'd
             from
             Forreign
             observations
             
             and
             the
             scatter'd
             writings
             of
             various
             Authours
             )
             it
             concerns
             him
             to
             take
             up
             his
             Habitation
             in
             some
             renoun'd
             and
             populous
             City
             ,
             where
             he
             may
             Command
             all
             sorts
             of
             Books
             ,
             and
             be
             acquainted
             also
             with
             such
             particulars
             as
             have
             escap'd
             the
             pens
             of
             Writers
             ,
             and
             are
             only
             extant
             in
             the
             memories
             of
             Men.
             Let
             him
             inquire
             diligently
             ,
             and
             weigh
             judiciously
             ,
             what
             he
             hears
             and
             reads
             ,
             lest
             he
             publish
             a
             lame
             Work
             ,
             and
             be
             destitute
             of
             those
             helps
             which
             are
             requir'd
             to
             its
             perfection
             .
          
           T
           is
           then
           most
           probable
           ,
           that
           he
           pass'd
           his
           days
           at
           Rome
           ,
           either
           in
           reading
           Philosophy
           of
           all
           kinds
           ,
           to
           the
           Roman
           Nobility
           ,
           who
           frequented
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           heard
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           somewhat
           more
           than
           humane
           in
           his
           words
           ;
           and
           his
           nights
           (
           which
           were
           his
           only
           hours
           of
           private
           Study
           )
           in
           searching
           and
           examining
           Records
           ,
           
           concerning
           Rome
           .
           Not
           but
           that
           he
           was
           intrusted
           also
           with
           the
           management
           of
           publick
           affairs
           in
           the
           Empire
           ,
           during
           his
           residence
           in
           the
           Metropolis
           :
           Which
           may
           be
           made
           out
           by
           what
           Suidas
           relates
           of
           him
           .
           Plutarch
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             liv'd
             in
             the
             time
             of
          
           Trajan
           ,
           
             and
             also
             before
             his
             Reign
             :
             That
             Emperour
             bestow'd
             on
             him
             the
             Dignity
             of
             Consul
             ,
          
           (
           tho
           the
           Greek
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           will
           bear
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           him
           Consul
           with
           himself
           ,
           at
           least
           transferr'd
           that
           honour
           on
           him
           :
           )
           
             An
             Edict
             was
             also
             made
             in
             favour
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Magistrates
             or
             Officers
             of
          
           Illyria
           
             should
             do
             nothing
             in
             that
             Province
             without
             the
             knowledge
             and
             approbation
             of
          
           Plutarch
           .
           Now
           't
           is
           my
           particular
           guess
           (
           for
           I
           have
           not
           read
           it
           any
           where
           )
           that
           Plutarch
           had
           the
           affairs
           of
           Illyria
           (
           now
           call'd
           Sclavonia
           )
           recommended
           to
           him
           ,
           because
           Trajan
           ,
           we
           know
           ,
           had
           Wars
           on
           that
           side
           the
           Empire
           with
           Decebalus
           
           King
           of
           Dacia
           ;
           after
           whose
           defeat
           and
           death
           ,
           the
           Province
           of
           Illyria
           might
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           Plutarchs
           Wisdom
           to
           compose
           and
           civilize
           it
           :
           But
           this
           is
           only
           hinted
           ,
           as
           what
           possibly
           might
           be
           the
           reason
           of
           our
           Philosophers
           superintendency
           in
           those
           quarters
           ;
           which
           the
           French
           Author
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           seems
           to
           wonder
           at
           ,
           as
           having
           no
           relation
           either
           to
           Chaeronea
           ,
           or
           Greece
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           first
           made
           known
           to
           Trajan
           is
           like
           the
           rest
           uncertain
           ,
           or
           by
           what
           means
           ,
           whether
           by
           Senecio
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           he
           was
           introduc'd
           to
           his
           acquaintance
           :
           But
           't
           is
           most
           likely
           ,
           that
           Trajan
           then
           a
           private
           Man
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           his
           Auditors
           ,
           amongst
           others
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Rome
           .
           T
           is
           also
           thought
           ,
           this
           wise
           Emperour
           made
           use
           of
           him
           in
           all
           his
           Councils
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           happiness
           which
           attended
           him
           in
           his
           undertakings
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           administration
           
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           his
           Reign
           was
           just
           and
           regular
           ,
           proceeded
           from
           the
           instructions
           which
           were
           given
           him
           by
           
             Plutarch
             .
             Johannes
             Sarisberiensis
          
           ,
           who
           liv'd
           above
           six
           hundred
           years
           ago
           ,
           has
           transcrib'd
           a
           Letter
           written
           ,
           as
           he
           suppos'd
           ,
           by
           our
           Author
           to
           that
           Emperour
           ;
           whence
           he
           had
           it
           is
           not
           known
           ,
           nor
           the
           original
           in
           Greek
           to
           be
           produc'd
           ;
           but
           it
           pass'd
           for
           Genuine
           in
           that
           age
           ,
           and
           if
           not
           Plutarchs
           ,
           is
           at
           least
           worthy
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           what
           might
           well
           be
           suppos'd
           a
           Man
           of
           his
           Character
           would
           write
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           I
           have
           here
           Translated
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               Plutarch
               to
               Trajan
               .
            
             
               I
               
                 Am
                 satisfied
                 that
                 your
                 modesty
                 sought
                 not
                 the
                 Empire
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 you
                 have
                 always
                 studied
                 to
                 deserve
                 by
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 your
                 manners
                 .
                 And
              
               
               
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 are
                 you
                 esteem'd
                 worthy
                 of
                 this
                 honour
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 you
                 are
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 Ambition
                 of
                 desiring
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 therefore
                 congratulate
                 both
                 your
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 own
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 least
                 your
                 future
                 Government
                 shall
                 prove
                 answerable
                 to
                 your
                 former
                 merit
                 :
                 Otherwise
                 you
                 have
                 involv'd
                 your self
                 in
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 infallibly
                 be
                 subject
                 to
                 the
                 Censures
                 of
                 detracting
                 Tongues
                 ;
                 because
              
               Rome
               
                 will
                 never
                 support
                 an
                 Emperour
                 unworthy
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 faults
                 of
                 the
                 Scholar
                 will
                 be
                 upbraided
                 to
                 the
                 Master
                 .
                 Thus
              
               Seneca
               
                 is
                 reproach'd
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 fame
                 still
                 suffers
                 for
                 the
                 Vices
                 of
              
               Nero.
               
                 The
                 miscarriages
                 of
              
               Quintilians
               
                 Scholars
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 thrown
                 on
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 even
              
               Socrates
               
                 himself
                 is
                 not
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 imputation
                 of
                 remissness
                 on
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Pupil
              
               (
               Alcibiades
               .
               )
               
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 certainly
                 administer
                 all
                 things
                 as
                 becomes
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 still
                 continue
                 what
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 recede
                 not
                 from
              
               
               
                 your self
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 begin
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 Government
                 on
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 passions
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 make
                 vertue
                 the
                 scope
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 actions
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 all
                 proceed
                 in
                 harmony
                 and
                 order
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 Laws
                 and
                 Civil
                 constitutions
                 of
                 your
                 Predecessours
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 imitate
                 and
                 obey
                 ,
              
               Plutarch
               
                 is
                 then
                 your
                 Guide
                 of
                 living
                 ;
                 if
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 let
                 this
                 present
                 Letter
                 be
                 my
                 Testimony
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 ruine
                 the
              
               Roman
               
                 Empire
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 pretence
                 of
                 the
                 Counsel
                 and
                 Authority
                 of
              
               Plutarch
               .
            
          
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           conjectur'd
           ,
           and
           with
           some
           shew
           of
           probability
           ,
           from
           hence
           ,
           that
           our
           Author
           not
           only
           collected
           his
           materials
           ,
           but
           also
           made
           a
           rough
           draught
           of
           many
           of
           these
           parallel
           Lives
           at
           Rome
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           read
           them
           to
           Trajan
           for
           his
           instruction
           in
           Government
           ;
           and
           so
           
           much
           the
           rather
           I
           believe
           it
           ,
           because
           all
           Historians
           agree
           ,
           that
           this
           Emperour
           ,
           tho
           naturally
           prudent
           and
           inclin'd
           to
           vertue
           ,
           had
           more
           of
           the
           Souldier
           than
           the
           Scholar
           in
           his
           Education
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           the
           happiness
           to
           know
           Plutarch
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           the
           Roman
           Lives
           ,
           and
           the
           inspection
           into
           ancient
           Laws
           might
           be
           of
           necessary
           use
           to
           his
           direction
           .
           And
           now
           for
           the
           time
           of
           our
           Authors
           abode
           in
           the
           Imperial
           City
           ,
           if
           he
           came
           so
           early
           as
           Vespatian
           ,
           and
           departed
           not
           till
           after
           
           Trajan's
           death
           ,
           as
           is
           generally
           thought
           ,
           he
           might
           continue
           in
           Italy
           near
           forty
           years
           .
           This
           is
           more
           certain
           ,
           because
           gather'd
           from
           himself
           ,
           that
           his
           Lives
           were
           almost
           the
           latest
           of
           his
           Works
           ;
           and
           therefore
           we
           may
           well
           conclude
           ,
           that
           having
           model'd
           ,
           but
           not
           finish'd
           them
           at
           Rome
           ,
           he
           afterwards
           resum'd
           the
           work
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           ;
           which
           perfecting
           in
           his
           old
           
           age
           ,
           he
           dedicated
           to
           his
           friend
           Senecio
           still
           living
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           what
           he
           has
           written
           ,
           in
           the
           Proem
           to
           his
           Lives
           .
        
         
           The
           desire
           of
           visiting
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           so
           natural
           to
           all
           Men
           ,
           and
           the
           approaches
           of
           old
           age
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           could
           not
           be
           much
           less
           than
           sixty
           ,
           )
           and
           perhaps
           also
           the
           death
           of
           Trajan
           ,
           prevail'd
           with
           him
           at
           last
           to
           leave
           Italy
           ;
           or
           if
           you
           will
           have
           it
           in
           his
           own
           words
           ,
           
             he
             was
             not
             willing
             his
             little
             City
             ,
             shou'd
             be
             one
             the
             less
             by
             his
             absence
             :
          
           After
           his
           return
           he
           was
           ,
           by
           the
           unanimous
           consent
           of
           his
           Citizens
           ,
           chosen
           Archon
           ,
           or
           Chief
           Magistrate
           of
           Chaeronea
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           admitted
           himself
           in
           the
           number
           of
           Apollo's
           Priests
           ;
           in
           both
           which
           employments
           he
           seems
           to
           have
           continued
           till
           his
           death
           :
           Of
           which
           we
           have
           no
           particular
           account
           ,
           either
           as
           to
           the
           manner
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           the
           year
           ;
           only
           t
           is
           evident
           that
           he
           liv'd
           
           to
           a
           great
           old
           age
           ,
           always
           continuing
           his
           Studies
           ;
           that
           he
           dyed
           a
           natural
           death
           ,
           is
           only
           presum'd
           ,
           because
           any
           violent
           accident
           to
           so
           famous
           a
           Man
           would
           have
           been
           recorded
           :
           And
           in
           whatsoever
           Reign
           he
           deceas'd
           ,
           the
           days
           of
           Tyranny
           were
           over-pass'd
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           then
           a
           Golden
           Series
           of
           Emperours
           ,
           every
           one
           emulating
           his
           Predecessours
           vertues
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           have
           Collected
           from
           Plutarch
           himself
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           
             best
             Authors
          
           ,
           what
           was
           most
           remarkable
           concerning
           him
           .
           In
           performing
           which
           I
           have
           labour'd
           under
           so
           many
           uncertainties
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           not
           been
           able
           to
           satisfie
           my
           own
           curiosity
           ,
           any
           more
           than
           that
           of
           others
           .
           'T
           is
           the
           Life
           of
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           not
           varyed
           with
           accidents
           to
           divert
           the
           Reader
           :
           More
           pleasant
           for
           himself
           to
           live
           ,
           than
           for
           an
           Historian
           ,
           to
           describe
           .
           Those
           Works
           of
           his
           ,
           which
           
           are
           irrecoverably
           lost
           ,
           are
           nam'd
           in
           the
           Catalogue
           made
           by
           his
           Son
           Lamprias
           ,
           which
           you
           will
           find
           in
           the
           
             Paris
             Edition
          
           ,
           dedicated
           to
           
             King
             Lewis
             the
             thirteenth
          
           :
           But
           't
           is
           a
           small
           comfort
           to
           a
           Merchant
           ,
           to
           peruse
           his
           bill
           of
           fraight
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           certain
           his
           Ship
           is
           cast
           away
           :
           Mov'd
           by
           the
           like
           reason
           I
           have
           omitted
           that
           ungrateful
           task
           :
           Yet
           that
           the
           Reader
           may
           not
           be
           impos'd
           on
           ,
           in
           those
           which
           yet
           remain
           ,
           t
           is
           but
           reasonable
           to
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           Lives
           of
           Hannibal
           and
           Scipio
           ,
           tho
           they
           pass
           with
           the
           ignorant
           for
           Genuine
           ,
           are
           only
           the
           Forgery
           of
           
             Donato
             Acciaiolo
          
           a
           Florentine
           .
           He
           pretends
           to
           have
           Translated
           them
           from
           a
           Greek
           Manuscript
           ,
           which
           none
           of
           the
           Learned
           have
           ever
           seen
           ,
           either
           before
           or
           since
           .
           But
           the
           cheat
           is
           more
           manifest
           from
           this
           reason
           which
           is
           undeniable
           ,
           that
           Plutarch
           did
           indeed
           write
           the
           Life
           of
           Scipio
           ,
           but
           he
           compar'd
           
           him
           not
           with
           Hannibal
           ,
           but
           with
           Epaminondas
           :
           As
           appears
           by
           the
           Catalogue
           ,
           or
           Nomenclature
           of
           
             Plutarchs
             Lifes
          
           ,
           drawn
           up
           by
           his
           Son
           Lamprias
           ,
           and
           yet
           extant
           .
           But
           to
           make
           this
           out
           more
           clearly
           ,
           we
           find
           the
           Florentine
           ,
           in
           his
           Life
           of
           Hannibal
           ,
           thus
           relating
           ,
           the
           famous
           Conference
           betwixt
           Scipio
           and
           him
           .
           
             Scipio
             at
             that
             time
             being
             sent
             Ambassadour
             from
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             King
             Antiochus
             ,
             with
             
               Publius
               Villius
            
             :
             It
             happen'd
             then
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             great
             Captains
             met
             together
             at
             Ephesus
             ,
             and
             amongst
             other
             discourse
             ,
             it
             was
             demanded
             of
             Hannibal
             by
             Scipio
             ,
             whom
             he
             thought
             to
             have
             been
             the
             greatest
             Captain
             ?
             To
             whom
             he
             thus
             answer'd
             ;
             In
             the
             first
             place
             Alexander
             of
             Macedon
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             Pyrrhus
             of
             Epyrus
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             third
             himself
             :
             To
             which
             ,
             Scipio
             smileing
             thus
             rereply'd
             ;
             And
             what
             wou'd
             you
             have
             thought
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             your
             fortune
             
             to
             have
             vanquish'd
             me
             ?
          
           
             to
             whom
             Hannibal
             ,
             I
             should
             then
             have
             adjudg'd
             the
             first
             place
             to
             my self
             :
             Which
             answer
             was
             not
             a
             little
             pleasing
             to
             Scipio
             ,
             because
             by
             it
             ,
             he
             found
             himself
             not
             disesteem'd
             ,
             nor
             put
             into
             comparison
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             delicacy
             and
             gallantry
             of
             a
             well
             turn'd
             compliment
             ,
             set
             like
             a
             Man
             divine
             above
             them
             all
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           this
           relation
           is
           a
           meer
           compendium
           of
           the
           same
           conference
           ,
           from
           Livy
           .
           But
           if
           we
           can
           conceive
           Plutarch
           to
           have
           written
           the
           Life
           of
           Hannibal
           ,
           t
           is
           hard
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           tell
           the
           same
           story
           after
           so
           different
           ,
           or
           rather
           so
           contrary
           a
           manner
           ,
           in
           another
           place
           .
           For
           ,
           in
           the
           life
           of
           Pyrrhus
           ,
           he
           thus
           writes
           .
           
             Hannibal
             adjudg'd
             the
             praeeminence
             to
             Pyrrhus
             above
             all
             Captains
             ,
             in
             conduct
             ,
             and
             Military
             skill
             :
             Next
             to
             Pyrrhus
             he
             plac'd
             Scipio
             ,
             and
             after
             Scipio
             ,
             himself
             ;
             as
             we
             have
             
             declar'd
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Scipio
             .
          
           T
           is
           not
           that
           I
           wou'd
           excuse
           Plutarch
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           never
           related
           the
           same
           thing
           diversely
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           through
           want
           of
           advertency
           he
           has
           been
           often
           guilty
           of
           that
           errour
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           Reader
           will
           find
           too
           frequent
           Examples
           in
           these
           Lives
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           he
           cannot
           be
           charg'd
           with
           want
           of
           memory
           or
           care
           ,
           because
           what
           he
           says
           here
           is
           relating
           to
           what
           he
           had
           said
           formerly
           :
           So
           that
           he
           may
           mistake
           the
           story
           ,
           as
           I
           believe
           he
           has
           done
           ,
           (
           that
           other
           of
           Livy
           ,
           being
           much
           more
           probable
           ,
           )
           but
           we
           must
           allow
           him
           to
           remember
           what
           he
           had
           before
           written
           .
           From
           hence
           I
           might
           take
           occasion
           to
           note
           some
           other
           lapses
           of
           our
           Author
           ,
           which
           yet
           amount
           not
           to
           falsification
           of
           truth
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           partiality
           ,
           or
           envy
           ,
           (
           both
           which
           are
           manifest
           in
           his
           Country-man
           
             Dion
             Cassius
          
           who
           writ
           not
           long
           after
           him
           ,
           )
           but
           are
           only
           
           the
           frailties
           of
           humane
           nature
           ;
           mistakes
           not
           intentional
           ,
           but
           accidental
           .
           He
           was
           not
           altogether
           so
           well
           vers'd
           either
           in
           the
           Roman
           language
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           coyns
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           value
           of
           them
           ;
           in
           some
           Customes
           ,
           Rites
           ,
           and
           Ceremonies
           ,
           he
           took
           passages
           on
           trust
           from
           others
           ,
           relating
           both
           to
           them
           and
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           which
           the
           Reader
           may
           particularly
           find
           recited
           in
           the
           Animadversions
           of
           the
           often
           prais'd
           Rualdus
           on
           our
           Author
           .
           I
           will
           name
           but
           one
           to
           avoyd
           tediousness
           ,
           because
           I
           particularly
           observ'd
           it
           ,
           when
           I
           read
           Plutarch
           in
           the
           Library
           of
           
             Trinity
             Colledge
             in
             Cambridge
          
           ,
           (
           to
           which
           foundation
           I
           gratefully
           acknowledge
           a
           great
           part
           of
           my
           Education
           ;
           )
           't
           is
           that
           Plutarch
           in
           the
           life
           of
           Cicero
           ,
           speaking
           of
           Verres
           ,
           who
           was
           accus'd
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           repeating
           a
           miserable
           jeast
           of
           Tullys
           ,
           says
           that
           Verres
           ,
           in
           the
           Roman
           language
           ,
           signifies
           a
           barrow
           
           Pig
           ,
           that
           is
           one
           which
           has
           been
           guelded
           .
           But
           we
           have
           a
           better
           account
           of
           the
           signification
           from
           Varro
           ,
           whom
           we
           have
           more
           reason
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           Male
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           before
           he
           is
           cut
           ,
           is
           called
           Verres
           ;
           after
           cutting
           Majalis
           ,
           which
           is
           perhaps
           a
           diminitive
           of
           Mas
           ,
           tho
           generally
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           Etymology
           is
           given
           from
           its
           being
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           the
           Goddess
           Maja
           .
           Yet
           any
           Man
           ,
           who
           will
           candidly
           weigh
           this
           and
           the
           like
           errours
           ,
           may
           excuse
           Plutarch
           ,
           as
           he
           wou'd
           a
           stranger
           ,
           mistaking
           the
           propriety
           of
           an
           English
           word
           :
           And
           besides
           the
           humanity
           of
           this
           excuse
           ,
           't
           is
           impossible
           in
           nature
           ,
           that
           a
           Man
           of
           so
           various
           learning
           ,
           and
           so
           covetous
           of
           ingrossing
           all
           ,
           should
           perfectly
           digest
           such
           an
           infinity
           of
           notions
           in
           many
           Sciences
           ,
           since
           to
           be
           excellent
           in
           one
           is
           so
           great
           a
           labour
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           now
           be
           expected
           ,
           that
           having
           written
           the
           Life
           of
           an
           Historian
           ,
           
           I
           should
           take
           occasion
           to
           write
           somewhat
           concerning
           History
           it self
           :
           But
           I
           think
           to
           commend
           it
           is
           unnecessary
           :
           For
           the
           profit
           and
           pleasure
           of
           that
           study
           are
           both
           so
           very
           obvious
           ,
           that
           a
           quick
           Reader
           will
           be
           before
           hand
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           imagine
           faster
           than
           I
           can
           write
           .
           Besides
           that
           the
           post
           is
           taken
           up
           already
           ,
           and
           few
           Authors
           have
           travell'd
           this
           way
           ,
           but
           who
           have
           strewed
           it
           with
           Rhetorick
           ,
           as
           they
           pass'd
           .
           For
           my
           own
           part
           ,
           who
           must
           confess
           it
           to
           my
           shame
           ,
           that
           I
           never
           read
           any
           thing
           but
           for
           pleasure
           ,
           it
           has
           alwayes
           been
           the
           most
           delightful
           Entertainment
           of
           my
           life
           .
           But
           they
           who
           have
           employ'd
           the
           study
           of
           it
           as
           they
           ought
           ,
           for
           their
           instruction
           ,
           for
           the
           regulation
           of
           their
           private
           manners
           ,
           and
           the
           management
           of
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           must
           agree
           with
           me
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           the
           most
           pleasant
           School
           of
           Wisdom
           .
        
         
         
           T
           is
           a
           familiarity
           with
           past
           Ages
           ,
           and
           an
           acquaintance
           with
           all
           the
           Heroes
           of
           them
           .
           'T
           is
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           pardon
           the
           similitude
           ,
           a
           Prospective-Glass
           carrying
           your
           Soul
           to
           a
           vast
           distance
           ,
           and
           taking
           in
           the
           farthest
           objects
           of
           Antiquity
           .
           It
           informs
           the
           understanding
           by
           the
           memory
           :
           It
           helps
           us
           to
           judge
           of
           what
           will
           happen
           ,
           by
           shewing
           us
           the
           like
           revolutions
           of
           former
           times
           .
           For
           Mankind
           being
           the
           same
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           agitated
           by
           the
           same
           passions
           ,
           and
           mov'd
           to
           action
           by
           the
           same
           interests
           ,
           nothing
           can
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           but
           some
           President
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           has
           already
           been
           produc'd
           ,
           so
           that
           having
           the
           causes
           before
           our
           eyes
           ,
           we
           cannot
           easily
           be
           deceiv'd
           in
           the
           effects
           ,
           if
           we
           have
           Judgment
           enough
           but
           to
           draw
           the
           parallel
           .
        
         
           God
           ,
           t
           is
           true
           with
           his
           divine
           Providence
           ,
           over-rules
           and
           guides
           all
           actions
           to
           the
           secret
           end
           he
           has
           ordain'd
           
           them
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           way
           of
           humane
           causes
           ,
           a
           wise
           Man
           may
           easily
           discern
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           natural
           connection
           betwixt
           them
           ;
           and
           tho
           he
           cannot
           foresee
           accidents
           ,
           or
           all
           things
           that
           possibly
           can
           come
           ,
           he
           may
           apply
           examples
           ,
           and
           by
           them
           foretell
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           like
           Counsels
           will
           probably
           succeed
           the
           like
           events
           :
           And
           thereby
           in
           all
           concernments
           ,
           and
           all
           Offices
           of
           life
           ,
           be
           instructed
           in
           the
           two
           main
           points
           ,
           on
           which
           depend
           our
           happiness
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           what
           to
           avoid
           and
           what
           to
           choose
           .
           The
           Laws
           of
           History
           in
           general
           are
           truth
           of
           matter
           ,
           method
           ,
           and
           clearness
           of
           expression
           .
           The
           first
           propriety
           is
           necessary
           to
           keep
           our
           understanding
           from
           the
           impositions
           of
           falshood
           :
           For
           History
           is
           an
           Argument
           fram'd
           from
           many
           particular
           examples
           ,
           or
           inductions
           :
           If
           these
           Examples
           are
           not
           true
           ,
           then
           those
           measures
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           we
           take
           from
           
           them
           ,
           will
           be
           false
           ,
           and
           deceive
           us
           in
           their
           consequence
           :
           The
           second
           is
           grounded
           on
           the
           former
           ,
           for
           if
           the
           method
           be
           confus'd
           :
           if
           the
           words
           or
           expressions
           of
           thought
           are
           any
           way
           obscure
           ,
           then
           the
           Idea's
           which
           we
           receive
           must
           be
           imperfect
           ;
           and
           if
           such
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           taught
           by
           them
           what
           to
           elect
           ,
           or
           what
           to
           shun
           .
           Truth
           therefore
           is
           requir'd
           ,
           as
           the
           foundation
           of
           History
           ,
           to
           inform
           us
           ;
           disposition
           and
           perspicuity
           ,
           as
           the
           manner
           to
           inform
           us
           plainly
           :
           One
           is
           the
           being
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           well-being
           of
           it
           .
           History
           is
           principally
           divided
           into
           these
           three
           species
           .
           Commentaries
           or
           
             Annals
             ;
             History
          
           properly
           so
           called
           ;
           and
           Biographia
           ,
           or
           the
           Lives
           of
           particular
           Men.
           
        
         
           Commentaries
           or
           Annals
           are
           (
           as
           I
           may
           so
           call
           them
           )
           naked
           History
           :
           Or
           the
           plain
           relation
           of
           matter
           of
           fact
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           succession
           of
           time
           ,
           devested
           of
           all
           other
           Ornaments
           .
           
           The
           springs
           and
           motives
           of
           actions
           are
           not
           here
           sought
           ,
           unless
           they
           offer
           themselves
           ,
           and
           are
           open
           to
           every
           Mans
           discernment
           .
           The
           method
           is
           the
           most
           natural
           that
           can
           be
           imagin'd
           ,
           depending
           only
           on
           the
           observation
           of
           months
           and
           years
           ,
           and
           drawing
           ,
           in
           the
           order
           of
           them
           ,
           whatsoever
           happen'd
           worthy
           of
           Relation
           .
           The
           stile
           is
           easie
           ,
           simple
           ,
           unforc'd
           ,
           and
           unadorn'd
           with
           the
           pomp
           of
           figures
           ;
           Counsels
           ,
           guesses
           ,
           politick
           observations
           ,
           sentences
           ,
           and
           Orations
           are
           avoyded
           :
           In
           few
           words
           a
           bare
           Narration
           is
           its
           business
           .
           Of
           this
           kind
           the
           
             Commentaries
             of
             Caesar
          
           are
           certainly
           the
           most
           admirable
           ;
           and
           after
           him
           the
           Annals
           of
           Tacitus
           may
           have
           place
           .
           Nay
           even
           the
           Prince
           of
           Greek
           Historians
           ,
           Thucydides
           ,
           may
           almost
           be
           adopted
           into
           the
           number
           .
           For
           tho
           he
           instructs
           every
           where
           by
           Sentences
           ,
           tho
           he
           gives
           the
           causes
           of
           
           actions
           ,
           the
           Counsels
           of
           both
           parties
           ,
           and
           makes
           Orations
           where
           they
           are
           necessary
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           he
           first
           design'd
           his
           work
           a
           Commentary
           ;
           every
           year
           writing
           down
           like
           an
           unconcern'd
           spectator
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           the
           particular
           occurrences
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           order
           as
           they
           happen'd
           ,
           and
           his
           Eighth
           book
           is
           wholly
           written
           after
           the
           way
           of
           Annals
           ;
           tho
           ,
           out-living
           the
           War
           ,
           he
           inserted
           in
           his
           others
           those
           Ornaments
           ,
           which
           render
           his
           work
           the
           most
           compleat
           ,
           and
           most
           instructive
           now
           extant
           .
        
         
           History
           properly
           so
           call'd
           may
           be
           describ'd
           by
           the
           addition
           of
           those
           parts
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           requir'd
           to
           Annals
           :
           And
           therefore
           there
           is
           little
           farther
           to
           be
           said
           concerning
           it
           :
           Only
           that
           the
           dignity
           and
           gravity
           of
           stile
           is
           here
           necessary
           .
           That
           the
           guesses
           of
           secret
           causes
           ,
           inducing
           to
           the
           actions
           ,
           be
           drawn
           at
           least
           
           from
           the
           most
           probable
           circumstances
           ,
           not
           perverted
           by
           the
           malignity
           of
           the
           Author
           to
           sinister
           interpretations
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           Tacitus
           is
           accus'd
           ;
           )
           but
           candidly
           laid
           down
           ,
           and
           left
           to
           the
           Judgment
           of
           the
           Reader
           .
           That
           nothing
           of
           concernment
           be
           omitted
           ,
           but
           things
           of
           trivial
           moment
           are
           still
           to
           be
           neglected
           ,
           as
           debasing
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Work.
           That
           neither
           partiality
           or
           prejudice
           appear
           :
           But
           that
           truth
           may
           every
           where
           be
           Sacred
           ,
           
             (
             ne
             quid
             falsi
             dicere
             audeat
             ,
             ne
             quid
             veri
             non
             audeat
             Historicus
             .
             )
          
           That
           he
           neither
           incline
           to
           superstition
           ,
           in
           giving
           too
           much
           credit
           to
           Oracles
           ,
           Prophecies
           ,
           Divinations
           ,
           and
           Prodigies
           ;
           nor
           to
           irreligion
           ,
           in
           disclaiming
           the
           Almighty
           Providence
           :
           But
           where
           general
           opinion
           has
           prevail'd
           of
           any
           miraculous
           accident
           or
           portent
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           relate
           it
           as
           such
           ,
           without
           imposing
           his
           opinion
           on
           our
           belief
           .
           Next
           to
           Thucydides
           
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           may
           be
           accounted
           Polybius
           amongst
           the
           
             Grecians
             ;
             Livy
          
           ,
           tho
           not
           free
           from
           superstition
           ,
           nor
           Tacitus
           from
           ill
           nature
           ,
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           :
           Amongst
           the
           modern
           
             Italians
             ,
             Guicchiardine
          
           ,
           and
           D'Avila
           ,
           if
           not
           partial
           ;
           but
           above
           all
           Men
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           the
           plain
           ,
           sincere
           ,
           unaffected
           ,
           and
           most
           instructive
           
             Philip
             de
             Commines
          
           amongst
           the
           French
           ;
           tho
           he
           only
           gives
           his
           History
           the
           humble
           Name
           of
           Commentaries
           .
           I
           am
           sorry
           I
           cannot
           find
           in
           our
           own
           Nation
           (
           tho
           it
           has
           produc'd
           some
           commendable
           Historians
           )
           any
           proper
           to
           be
           ranked
           with
           these
           .
           Buchanan
           indeed
           for
           the
           purity
           of
           his
           Latin
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           learning
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           other
           endowments
           belonging
           to
           an
           Historian
           ,
           might
           be
           plac'd
           amongst
           the
           greatest
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           too
           much
           lean'd
           to
           prejudice
           ,
           and
           too
           manifesty
           declar'd
           himself
           aparty
           of
           a
           
           cause
           ,
           rather
           than
           an
           Historian
           o
           it
           .
           Excepting
           only
           that
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           desire
           not
           to
           urge
           too
           far
           ,
           on
           so
           great
           a
           Man
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           give
           caution
           to
           his
           Readers
           concerning
           it
           ,
           )
           our
           Isle
           may
           justly
           boast
           in
           him
           ,
           a
           Writer
           comparable
           to
           any
           of
           the
           Moderns
           ,
           and
           excell'd
           by
           few
           of
           the
           Ancients
           .
        
         
           Biographia
           ,
           or
           the
           History
           of
           particular
           Mens
           Lives
           ,
           comes
           next
           to
           be
           consider'd
           ;
           which
           in
           dignity
           is
           inferiour
           to
           the
           other
           two
           ;
           as
           being
           more
           confin'd
           in
           action
           ,
           and
           treating
           of
           Wars
           and
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           publick
           affairs
           of
           Nations
           ,
           only
           as
           they
           relate
           to
           him
           ,
           whose
           Life
           is
           written
           ,
           or
           as
           his
           fortunes
           have
           a
           particular
           dependance
           on
           them
           ,
           or
           connection
           to
           them
           :
           All
           things
           here
           are
           circumscrib'd
           ,
           and
           driven
           to
           a
           point
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           terminate
           in
           one
           :
           Consequently
           if
           the
           action
           ,
           or
           Counsel
           were
           manag'd
           by
           Collegues
           ,
           
           some
           part
           of
           it
           must
           be
           either
           lame
           or
           wanting
           ;
           except
           it
           be
           supply'd
           by
           the
           Excursion
           of
           the
           Writer
           :
           Herein
           likewise
           must
           be
           less
           of
           variety
           for
           the
           same
           reason
           ;
           because
           the
           fortunes
           and
           actions
           of
           one
           Man
           are
           related
           ,
           not
           those
           of
           many
           .
           Thus
           the
           actions
           and
           atchievements
           of
           
             Sylla
             ,
             Lucullus
          
           ,
           and
           Pompey
           are
           all
           of
           them
           but
           the
           successive
           parts
           of
           the
           
             Mithridatick
             War
          
           :
           Of
           which
           we
           cou'd
           have
           no
           perfect
           image
           ,
           if
           the
           same
           hand
           had
           not
           given
           us
           the
           whole
           ,
           tho
           at
           several
           views
           ,
           in
           their
           particular
           Lives
           .
        
         
           Yet
           ,
           tho
           we
           allow
           ,
           for
           the
           reasons
           above
           alledg'd
           ,
           that
           this
           kind
           of
           writing
           is
           in
           dignity
           inferiour
           to
           History
           and
           Annalls
           ,
           in
           pleasure
           and
           instruction
           it
           equals
           ,
           or
           even
           excells
           both
           of
           them
           .
           'T
           is
           not
           only
           commended
           by
           ancient
           practice
           ,
           to
           celebrate
           the
           memory
           of
           great
           and
           worthy
           Men
           ,
           as
           the
           best
           thanks
           
           which
           Posterity
           can
           pay
           them
           ;
           but
           also
           the
           examples
           of
           vertue
           are
           of
           more
           vigor
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           thus
           contracted
           into
           individuals
           .
           As
           the
           Sun
           beams
           ,
           united
           in
           a
           burning-glass
           to
           a
           point
           ,
           have
           greater
           ,
           force
           than
           when
           they
           are
           darted
           from
           a
           plain
           superficies
           ;
           so
           the
           vertues
           and
           actions
           of
           one
           Man
           ,
           drawn
           together
           into
           a
           single
           story
           ,
           strike
           upon
           our
           minds
           a
           stronger
           and
           more
           lively
           impression
           ,
           than
           the
           scatter'd
           Relations
           of
           many
           Men
           ,
           and
           many
           actions
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           same
           means
           that
           they
           give
           us
           pleasure
           they
           afford
           us
           profit
           too
           .
           For
           when
           the
           understanding
           is
           intent
           and
           fix'd
           on
           a
           single
           thing
           ,
           it
           carries
           closser
           to
           the
           mark
           ,
           every
           part
           of
           the
           object
           sinks
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Soul
           receives
           it
           unmixt
           and
           whole
           .
           For
           this
           reason
           Aristotle
           Commends
           the
           unity
           of
           action
           in
           a
           Poem
           ;
           because
           the
           mind
           is
           not
           capable
           of
           
           digesting
           many
           things
           at
           once
           ,
           nor
           of
           conceiving
           fully
           any
           more
           than
           one
           Idea
           at
           a
           time
           .
           Whatsoever
           distracts
           the
           pleasure
           ,
           lessens
           it
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Reader
           is
           more
           concern'd
           at
           one
           Mans
           fortune
           ,
           than
           those
           of
           many
           ;
           so
           likewise
           the
           Writer
           is
           more
           capable
           of
           making
           a
           perfect
           Work
           ,
           if
           he
           confine
           himself
           to
           this
           narrow
           compass
           .
           The
           lineaments
           ,
           features
           ,
           and
           colourings
           of
           a
           single
           picture
           may
           be
           hit
           exactly
           ;
           but
           in
           a
           History-piece
           of
           many
           figures
           ,
           the
           general
           design
           ,
           the
           ordinance
           or
           disposition
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Relation
           of
           one
           figure
           to
           another
           ,
           the
           diversity
           of
           the
           posture
           ,
           habits
           ,
           shadowings
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           graces
           conspiring
           to
           an
           uniformity
           ,
           are
           of
           so
           difficult
           performance
           ,
           that
           neither
           is
           the
           resemblance
           of
           particular
           persons
           often
           perfect
           ,
           nor
           the
           beauty
           of
           the
           piece
           compleat
           :
           For
           any
           considerable
           errour
           in
           the
           parts
           ,
           renders
           the
           
           whole
           disagreeable
           and
           lame
           .
           Thus
           then
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           Work
           ,
           and
           the
           benefit
           arising
           from
           it
           are
           both
           more
           absolute
           in
           Biography
           than
           in
           History
           :
           All
           History
           is
           only
           the
           precepts
           of
           Moral
           Philosophy
           reduc'd
           into
           Examples
           :
           
             Moral
             Philosophy
          
           is
           divided
           into
           two
           parts
           ,
           Ethicks
           and
           Politicks
           ;
           the
           first
           instructs
           us
           in
           our
           private
           offices
           of
           vertue
           ;
           the
           second
           in
           those
           which
           relate
           to
           the
           management
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
           Both
           of
           these
           teach
           by
           Argumentation
           and
           reasoning
           :
           Which
           rush
           as
           it
           were
           into
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           possess
           it
           with
           violence
           :
           But
           History
           rather
           allures
           than
           forces
           us
           to
           vertue
           .
           There
           is
           nothing
           of
           the
           Tyrant
           in
           Example
           ;
           but
           it
           gently
           glides
           into
           us
           ,
           is
           easie
           and
           pleasant
           in
           its
           passage
           ,
           and
           in
           one
           word
           reduces
           into
           practise
           ,
           our
           speculative
           notions
           .
           Therefore
           the
           more
           powerful
           the
           Examples
           are
           ,
           
           they
           are
           the
           more
           useful
           also
           :
           And
           by
           being
           more
           known
           they
           are
           more
           powerful
           .
           Now
           unity
           ,
           which
           is
           defin'd
           is
           in
           its
           own
           nature
           more
           apt
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           than
           multiplicity
           ,
           which
           in
           some
           measure
           participates
           of
           infinity
           .
           The
           reason
           is
           Aristotles
           .
        
         
           Biographia
           ,
           or
           the
           Histories
           of
           particular
           Lives
           ,
           tho
           circumscrib'd
           in
           the
           subject
           ,
           is
           yet
           more
           extensive
           in
           the
           stile
           than
           the
           other
           two
           :
           For
           it
           not
           only
           comprehends
           them
           both
           ,
           but
           has
           somewhat
           superadded
           ,
           which
           neither
           of
           them
           have
           .
           The
           stile
           of
           it
           is
           various
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           occasion
           .
           There
           are
           proper
           places
           in
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           plainness
           and
           nakedness
           of
           narration
           ,
           which
           is
           ascrib'd
           to
           Annals
           ;
           there
           is
           also
           room
           reserv'd
           for
           the
           loftiness
           and
           gravity
           of
           general
           History
           ,
           when
           the
           actions
           related
           shall
           require
           that
           manner
           of
           expression
           .
           But
           
           there
           is
           withal
           ,
           a
           descent
           into
           minute
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           trivial
           passages
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           are
           natural
           to
           this
           way
           of
           writing
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           dignity
           of
           the
           other
           two
           will
           not
           admit
           .
           There
           you
           are
           conducted
           only
           into
           the
           rooms
           of
           state
           ;
           here
           you
           are
           led
           into
           the
           private
           Lodgings
           of
           the
           Heroe
           :
           you
           see
           him
           in
           his
           undress
           ,
           and
           are
           made
           Familiar
           with
           his
           most
           private
           actions
           and
           conversations
           .
           You
           may
           behold
           a
           Scipio
           and
           a
           Lelius
           gathering
           Cockle-shells
           on
           the
           shore
           ,
           Augustus
           playing
           at
           bounding
           stones
           with
           Boyes
           ;
           and
           Agesilaus
           riding
           on
           a
           Hobby-horse
           among
           his
           Children
           .
           The
           Pageantry
           of
           Life
           is
           taken
           away
           ;
           you
           see
           the
           poor
           reasonable
           Animal
           ,
           as
           naked
           as
           ever
           nature
           made
           him
           ;
           are
           made
           acquainted
           with
           his
           passions
           and
           his
           follies
           ,
           and
           find
           the
           Demy-God
           a
           
             Man.
             Plutarch
          
           himself
           ,
           has
           more
           than
           
           once
           defended
           this
           kind
           of
           Relating
           little
           passages
           .
           For
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           Alexander
           he
           says
           thus
           .
           
             In
             writing
             the
             Lives
             of
             Illustrious
             Men
             I
             am
             not
             tyed
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             History
             :
             Nor
             does
             it
             follow
             ,
             that
             because
             an
             action
             is
             great
             ,
             it
             therefore
             manifests
             the
             greatness
             and
             vertue
             of
             him
             who
             did
             it
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             other
             side
             sometimes
             a
             word
             ,
             or
             a
             casual
             jest
             ,
             betrays
             a
             Man
             more
             to
             our
             knowledge
             of
             him
             ,
             than
             a
             Battel
             fought
             wherein
             ten
             thousand
             Men
             were
             slain
             ,
             or
             sacking
             of
             Cities
             ,
             or
             a
             course
             of
             Victories
             .
          
           In
           another
           place
           he
           quotes
           Xenophon
           on
           the
           like
           occasion
           :
           
             The
             sayings
             of
             great
             Men
             ,
             in
             their
             familiar
             discourses
             and
             amidst
             their
             Wine
             ,
             have
             somewhat
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             transmitted
             to
             Posterity
             .
          
           Our
           Author
           therefore
           needs
           no
           excuse
           ,
           but
           rather
           deserves
           a
           commendation
           ,
           when
           he
           relates
           ,
           as
           pleasant
           ,
           some
           sayings
           of
           his
           Heroes
           ,
           which
           appear
           ,
           (
           I
           must
           confess
           
           it
           )
           very
           cold
           and
           insipid
           mirth
           to
           us
           .
           For
           't
           is
           not
           his
           meaning
           to
           commend
           the
           jest
           ,
           but
           to
           paint
           the
           Man
           ;
           besides
           ,
           we
           may
           have
           lost
           somewhat
           of
           the
           Idiotism
           of
           that
           Language
           in
           which
           it
           was
           spoken
           ;
           and
           where
           the
           conceit
           is
           couch'd
           in
           a
           single
           word
           ,
           if
           all
           the
           significations
           of
           it
           are
           not
           critically
           understood
           ,
           the
           grace
           and
           the
           pleasantry
           are
           lost
           .
           But
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           Biography
           ,
           whether
           familiar
           or
           stately
           ,
           whether
           sublime
           ,
           or
           low
           ,
           whether
           serious
           or
           merry
           ,
           Plutarch
           equally
           excell'd
           :
           If
           we
           compare
           him
           to
           others
           ,
           
             Dion
             Cassius
          
           is
           not
           so
           sincere
           ,
           Herodian
           ,
           a
           lover
           of
           truth
           ,
           is
           often
           times
           deceiv'd
           himself
           ,
           with
           what
           he
           had
           falsly
           heard
           reported
           ;
           then
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Emperours
           exceeds
           not
           in
           all
           above
           sixty
           years
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           whole
           History
           will
           scarce
           amount
           to
           three
           Lives
           of
           
             Plutarch
             .
             Suetonius
          
           and
           Tacitus
           may
           be
           call'd
           
           alike
           ,
           either
           Authors
           of
           Histories
           ,
           or
           Writers
           of
           Lives
           :
           But
           the
           first
           of
           them
           runs
           too
           willingly
           into
           obscene
           descriptions
           ,
           which
           he
           teaches
           while
           he
           relates
           ;
           the
           other
           besides
           what
           has
           already
           been
           noted
           by
           him
           ,
           often
           falls
           into
           obscurity
           ;
           and
           both
           of
           them
           have
           made
           so
           unlucky
           a
           choice
           of
           times
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           forc'd
           to
           describe
           rather
           Monsters
           than
           Men
           ;
           and
           their
           Emperours
           are
           either
           extravagant
           Fools
           ,
           or
           Tyrants
           ,
           and
           most
           usually
           both
           .
           Our
           Author
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           more
           inclin'd
           to
           commend
           than
           to
           dispraise
           ,
           has
           generally
           chosen
           such
           great
           Men
           as
           were
           famous
           for
           their
           several
           vertues
           ;
           at
           least
           such
           whose
           frailties
           or
           vices
           were
           over-pois'd
           by
           their
           excellencies
           ;
           such
           from
           whose
           Examples
           we
           may
           have
           more
           to
           follow
           than
           to
           shun
           .
           Yet
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           impartial
           ,
           he
           disguis'd
           not
           the
           faults
           of
           any
           Man.
           An
           
           Example
           of
           which
           is
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           Lucullus
           ;
           where
           ,
           after
           he
           has
           told
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           double
           benefit
           which
           his
           Country-men
           ,
           the
           Chaeroneans
           ,
           receiv'd
           from
           him
           ,
           was
           the
           chiefest
           motive
           which
           he
           had
           to
           write
           his
           Life
           ,
           he
           afterwards
           rips
           up
           his
           Luxury
           ,
           and
           shews
           how
           he
           lost
           ,
           through
           his
           mis-management
           ,
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           his
           Souldiers
           love
           .
           Then
           he
           was
           more
           happy
           in
           his
           digressions
           than
           any
           we
           have
           nam'd
           .
           I
           have
           alwayes
           been
           pleas'd
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           imitator
           ,
           Montaign
           ,
           when
           they
           strike
           a
           little
           out
           of
           the
           common
           road
           :
           For
           we
           are
           sure
           to
           be
           the
           better
           for
           their
           wandring
           .
        
         
           The
           best
           quarry
           lies
           not
           always
           in
           the
           open
           field
           :
           And
           who
           would
           not
           be
           content
           to
           follow
           a
           good
           Huntsman
           over
           Hedges
           and
           Ditches
           when
           he
           knows
           the
           Game
           will
           reward
           his
           pains
           ?
           But
           if
           we
           mark
           him
           more
           narrowly
           ,
           we
           may
           observe
           ,
           
           that
           the
           great
           reason
           of
           his
           frequent
           starts
           ,
           is
           the
           variety
           of
           his
           Learning
           :
           He
           knew
           so
           much
           of
           Nature
           ,
           was
           so
           vastly
           furnish'd
           with
           all
           the
           treasures
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           uneasie
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           was
           forc'd
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           to
           lay
           down
           some
           at
           every
           passage
           ,
           and
           to
           scatter
           his
           riches
           as
           he
           went
           :
           Like
           another
           Alexander
           or
           Adrian
           ,
           he
           built
           a
           City
           ,
           or
           planted
           a
           Colony
           in
           every
           part
           of
           his
           progress
           ;
           and
           left
           behind
           him
           some
           memorial
           of
           his
           greatness
           .
           Sparta
           ,
           and
           Thebes
           ,
           and
           Athens
           ,
           and
           Rome
           ,
           the
           Mistress
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           he
           has
           discover'd
           in
           their
           foundations
           ,
           their
           institutions
           ,
           their
           growth
           ,
           their
           heigth
           ,
           the
           decay
           of
           the
           three
           first
           ,
           and
           the
           alteration
           of
           the
           last
           .
           You
           see
           those
           several
           people
           in
           their
           different
           laws
           ,
           and
           policies
           ,
           and
           forms
           of
           Government
           ,
           in
           their
           Warriours
           ,
           and
           Senators
           ,
           and
           Demagogues
           .
           Nor
           are
           the
           Ornaments
           
           of
           Poetry
           ,
           and
           the
           illustrations
           of
           similitudes
           forgotten
           by
           him
           ;
           in
           both
           which
           he
           instructs
           as
           well
           as
           pleases
           :
           Or
           rather
           pleases
           that
           he
           may
           instruct
           .
        
         
           This
           last
           reflection
           leads
           me
           naturally
           ,
           to
           say
           somewhat
           in
           general
           of
           his
           stile
           ,
           tho
           after
           having
           justly
           prais'd
           him
           for
           copiousness
           of
           learning
           ,
           integrity
           ,
           perspicuity
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           all
           this
           for
           a
           certain
           air
           of
           goodness
           which
           appears
           through
           all
           his
           Writings
           ,
           it
           were
           unreasonable
           to
           be
           critical
           on
           his
           Elocution
           :
           As
           on
           a
           tree
           which
           bears
           excellent
           fruit
           ,
           we
           consider
           not
           the
           beauty
           of
           the
           blossoms
           :
           For
           if
           they
           are
           not
           pleasant
           to
           the
           eye
           ,
           or
           delightful
           to
           the
           scent
           ,
           we
           know
           at
           the
           same
           time
           that
           they
           are
           not
           the
           prime
           intention
           of
           Nature
           ,
           but
           are
           thrust
           out
           in
           order
           to
           their
           product
           ;
           so
           in
           Plutarch
           ,
           whose
           business
           was
           not
           to
           please
           the
           ear
           ,
           but
           to
           charm
           and
           
           to
           instruct
           the
           mind
           ,
           we
           may
           easily
           forgive
           the
           cadences
           of
           words
           ,
           and
           the
           roughness
           of
           expression
           :
           Yet
           for
           manliness
           of
           Eloquence
           ,
           if
           it
           abounded
           not
           in
           our
           Author
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           wanting
           in
           him
           :
           He
           neither
           studyed
           the
           sublime
           stile
           ,
           nor
           affected
           the
           flowry
           .
           The
           choice
           of
           words
           ,
           the
           numbers
           of
           periods
           ,
           the
           turns
           of
           Sentences
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           Ornaments
           of
           speech
           ,
           he
           neither
           sought
           ,
           nor
           shun'd
           .
           But
           the
           depth
           of
           sence
           ,
           the
           accuracy
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           the
           disposition
           of
           the
           parts
           and
           contexture
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           in
           so
           admirable
           and
           vast
           a
           field
           of
           matter
           ,
           and
           lastly
           the
           copiousness
           ,
           and
           variety
           of
           words
           ,
           appear
           shining
           in
           our
           Author
           .
           T
           is
           indeed
           ,
           observ'd
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           keeps
           not
           always
           to
           the
           stile
           of
           prose
           ,
           but
           if
           a
           Poetical
           word
           ,
           which
           carries
           in
           it
           more
           of
           Emphasis
           or
           signification
           ,
           offer
           it self
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           he
           refuses
           it
           not
           because
           
           Homer
           or
           Eurypides
           have
           us'd
           it
           :
           But
           if
           this
           be
           a
           fault
           I
           know
           not
           how
           Xenophon
           will
           stand
           excus'd
           .
           Yet
           neither
           do
           I
           compare
           our
           Author
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           with
           Herodotus
           in
           the
           sweetness
           and
           graces
           of
           his
           stile
           ,
           nor
           with
           Thuyidides
           in
           the
           solidity
           and
           closeness
           of
           expression
           .
           For
           Herodotus
           is
           acknowledg'd
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           Ionick
           ,
           the
           other
           two
           of
           the
           Attick
           eloquence
           .
           As
           for
           Plutarch
           ,
           his
           stile
           is
           so
           particular
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           none
           of
           the
           Ancients
           ,
           to
           whom
           we
           can
           properly
           resemble
           him
           .
           And
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           is
           obvious
           ;
           for
           being
           conversant
           in
           so
           great
           variety
           of
           Authors
           ,
           and
           collecting
           from
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           what
           he
           thought
           most
           excellent
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           confusion
           ,
           or
           rather
           mixture
           of
           all
           their
           stiles
           ,
           he
           form'd
           his
           own
           ,
           which
           partaking
           of
           each
           ,
           was
           yet
           none
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           a
           compound
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           like
           the
           Corinthian
           metal
           ,
           which
           had
           
           in
           it
           Gold
           ,
           and
           Brass
           ,
           and
           Silver
           ,
           and
           yet
           was
           a
           species
           by
           its
           self
           .
           Add
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           in
           Plutarchs
           time
           ,
           and
           long
           before
           it
           ,
           the
           purity
           of
           the
           Greek
           Tongue
           was
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           the
           native
           splendour
           of
           it
           had
           taken
           the
           tarnish
           of
           Barbarism
           ,
           and
           contracted
           the
           filth
           and
           spots
           of
           degenerating
           Ages
           .
           For
           the
           fall
           of
           Empires
           always
           draws
           after
           it
           the
           language
           and
           Eloquence
           of
           the
           people
           :
           They
           ,
           who
           labour
           under
           misfortunes
           or
           servitude
           ,
           have
           little
           leisure
           to
           cultivate
           their
           mother
           Tongue
           :
           To
           conclude
           ,
           when
           Athens
           had
           lost
           her
           Soveraignity
           to
           the
           Peloponnesians
           ,
           and
           her
           liberty
           to
           Philip
           ,
           neither
           a
           Thucydides
           ,
           nor
           a
           Demosthenes
           were
           afterwards
           produc'd
           by
           her
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           formerly
           acknowledg'd
           many
           lapses
           of
           our
           Author
           ,
           occasion'd
           through
           his
           inadvertency
           ,
           but
           he
           is
           likewise
           tax'd
           with
           faults
           ,
           which
           reflect
           on
           his
           Judgment
           in
           matters
           
           of
           fact
           ,
           and
           his
           Candour
           in
           the
           comparisons
           of
           his
           Greeks
           and
           Romans
           .
           Both
           which
           are
           so
           well
           vindicated
           by
           Montaign
           ,
           that
           I
           need
           but
           barely
           to
           translate
           him
           .
           
             First
             then
             he
             is
             accus'd
             of
             want
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             in
             reporting
             things
             incredible
             :
             For
             proof
             of
             which
             is
             alledg'd
             the
             story
             he
             tells
             of
             the
             Spartan
             boy
             ,
             who
             suffer'd
             his
             bowels
             to
             be
             torn
             out
             by
             a
             young
             Fox
             which
             he
             had
             stolen
             ,
             choosing
             rather
             to
             hide
             him
             under
             his
             Garment
             till
             he
             died
             ,
             then
             to
             confess
             his
             robbery
             .
             In
             the
             first
             place
             this
             example
             is
             ill
             chosen
             ,
             because
             t
             is
             difficult
             to
             set
             a
             bound
             to
             the
             force
             of
             our
             internal
             faculties
             ,
             t
             is
             not
             defin'd
             how
             far
             our
             resolution
             may
             carry
             us
             to
             suffer
             :
             The
             force
             of
             bodies
             may
             more
             easily
             be
             determin'd
             than
             that
             of
             Souls
             :
             Then
             of
             all
             people
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             rigid
             institution
             ,
             were
             most
             harden'd
             to
             undergo
             labours
             ,
             
             and
             to
             suffer
             pains
             .
             Cicero
             ,
             before
             our
             Authors
             time
             ,
             tho
             then
             the
             Spartan
             vertue
             was
             degenerated
             ,
             yet
             avows
             to
             have
             seen
             himself
             some
             Lacedemonian
             boys
             ,
             who
             to
             make
             tryal
             of
             their
             patience
             ,
             were
             plac'd
             before
             the
             Altar
             of
             Diana
             ,
             where
             they
             endur'd
             scourging
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             all
             over
             bloody
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             only
             without
             crying
             ,
             but
             even
             without
             a
             sigh
             or
             groan
             :
             Nay
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             so
             ambitious
             of
             this
             reputation
             ,
             that
             they
             willingly
             resign'd
             their
             Lives
             under
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             tormentors
             .
             The
             same
             may
             be
             said
             of
             another
             story
             ,
             which
             Plutarch
             vouches
             with
             an
             hundred
             witnesses
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Sacrifice
             ,
             a
             burning
             coal
             by
             chance
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             sleeve
             of
             a
             Spartan
             boy
             ,
             who
             held
             the
             Censer
             ,
             he
             suffer'd
             his
             Arm
             to
             be
             scorch'd
             so
             long
             without
             moving
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             scent
             of
             it
             reak'd
             up
             
             to
             the
             Noses
             of
             the
             Assistants
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             who
             have
             taken
             in
             so
             vast
             an
             Idea
             of
             the
             Lacedemonian
             magnanimity
             ,
             Plutarchs
             story
             ,
             is
             so
             far
             from
             seeming
             incredible
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             neither
             think
             it
             wonderful
             nor
             uncommon
             :
             For
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             measure
             possibilities
             or
             impossibilities
             by
             our
             own
             standard
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             what
             we
             our selves
             cou'd
             do
             or
             suffer
             .
             These
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             slight
             examples
             ,
             are
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             to
             lessen
             the
             opinion
             of
             Plutarchs
             Judgment
             :
             But
             the
             common
             exception
             against
             his
             candor
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             parallels
             of
             Greeks
             and
             Romans
             ,
             he
             has
             done
             too
             much
             honour
             to
             his
             Country-men
             in
             matching
             them
             with
             Heroes
             ,
             with
             whom
             they
             were
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             compar'd
             .
             For
             instances
             of
             this
             ,
             there
             are
             produc'd
             the
             comparisons
             of
             Demosthenes
             
             and
             
               Cicero
               ,
               Aristides
            
             and
             
               Cato
               ,
               Lysander
            
             and
             
               Sylla
               ,
               Pelopidas
            
             and
             
               Marcellus
               ,
               Agesilaus
            
             and
             Pompey
             :
             Now
             the
             ground
             of
             this
             accusation
             is
             most
             probably
             the
             lustre
             of
             those
             Roman
             names
             ,
             which
             strikes
             on
             our
             imagination
             .
             For
             what
             proportion
             of
             glory
             is
             there
             betwixt
             a
             
               Roman
               Consul
            
             ,
             or
             Proconsul
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             a
             
               simple
               Citizen
            
             of
             Athens
             ?
             But
             he
             who
             considers
             the
             truth
             more
             nearly
             ,
             and
             weighs
             not
             honours
             with
             honours
             ,
             but
             Men
             with
             Men
             ,
             which
             was
             Plutarchs
             main
             design
             ,
             will
             find
             in
             the
             Ballance
             of
             their
             manners
             ,
             their
             vertues
             ,
             their
             endowments
             and
             abilities
             ,
             that
             Cicero
             and
             the
             
               Elder
               Cato
            
             ,
             were
             far
             from
             having
             the
             overweight
             against
             Demosthenes
             and
             Aristides
             .
             I
             might
             as
             well
             complain
             against
             him
             in
             behalf
             of
             his
             own
             Country-men
             :
             For
             neither
             was
             Camillus
             so
             famous
             
             as
             Themistocles
             ;
             nor
             were
             Tiberius
             and
             
               Cajus
               Gracchus
            
             comparable
             to
             Agis
             and
             Cleomenes
             in
             regard
             of
             dignity
             :
             Much
             less
             was
             the
             wisdome
             of
             Numa
             to
             be
             put
             in
             Ballance
             against
             that
             of
             Lycurgus
             ,
             or
             the
             modesty
             and
             temperance
             of
             Scipio
             ,
             against
             the
             solid
             Philosophy
             and
             perfect
             vertue
             of
             Epaminondas
             :
             Yet
             the
             disparity
             of
             victories
             ,
             the
             reputation
             ,
             the
             blaze
             of
             Glory
             ,
             in
             the
             two
             last
             were
             evidently
             on
             the
             Roman
             side
             .
             But
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             to
             compare
             them
             this
             way
             ,
             was
             the
             least
             of
             Plutarchs
             aim
             ;
             he
             openly
             declares
             against
             it
             :
             For
             speaking
             of
             the
             course
             of
             Pompeys
             fortune
             ,
             his
             exploits
             of
             War
             ,
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Armies
             which
             he
             commanded
             ,
             the
             splendour
             and
             number
             of
             his
             Triumphs
             ,
             in
             his
             comparison
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Agesilaus
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             that
             if
             Xenophon
             were
             now
             alive
             ,
             and
             would
             indulge
             himself
             
             the
             liberty
             to
             write
             all
             he
             could
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             his
             Heroe
             Agesilaus
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             asham'd
             to
             put
             their
             acts
             in
             competition
             .
             In
             his
             comparison
             of
             Sylla
             and
             Lysander
             ;
             there
             is
             ,
             says
             he
             ,
             no
             manner
             of
             equality
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             number
             of
             their
             victories
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             danger
             of
             their
             Battels
             ;
             for
             Lysander
             only
             gain'd
             two
             naval
             fights
             ,
             &c.
             
             Now
             this
             is
             far
             from
             partiality
             to
             the
             Grecians
             .
             He
             who
             wou'd
             convince
             him
             of
             this
             vice
             ,
             must
             shew
             us
             in
             what
             particular
             Judgment
             he
             has
             been
             too
             favourable
             to
             his
             Countrymen
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             out
             in
             general
             where
             he
             has
             faild
             in
             matching
             such
             a
             Greek
             with
             such
             a
             Roman
             ;
             which
             must
             be
             done
             by
             shewing
             how
             he
             could
             have
             pair'd
             them
             better
             ;
             and
             naming
             any
             other
             in
             whom
             the
             resemblance
             might
             have
             been
             more
             perfect
             .
             But
             an
             equitable
             Judge
             who
             takes
             things
             
             by
             the
             same
             handle
             which
             Plutarch
             did
             ,
             will
             find
             there
             is
             no
             injury
             offer'd
             to
             either
             party
             ,
             tho
             there
             be
             some
             disparity
             betwixt
             the
             persons
             :
             For
             he
             weighs
             every
             circumstance
             by
             it self
             ,
             and
             judges
             separately
             of
             it
             :
             Not
             comparing
             Men
             at
             a
             lump
             ,
             nor
             endeavouring
             to
             prove
             they
             were
             alike
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             allowing
             for
             disproportion
             of
             quality
             or
             fortune
             ,
             shewing
             wherein
             they
             agreed
             or
             disagreed
             ,
             and
             wherein
             one
             was
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           I
           thought
           I
           had
           answer'd
           all
           that
           cou'd
           reasonably
           be
           objected
           against
           our
           Authors
           judgement
           ;
           but
           casually
           casting
           my
           eye
           on
           the
           works
           of
           a
           French
           Gentleman
           ,
           deservedly
           famous
           for
           Wit
           and
           Criticism
           ,
           I
           wonder'd
           ,
           amongst
           many
           commendations
           of
           Plutarch
           ,
           to
           find
           this
           one
           reflection
           .
           
             As
             for
             his
             Comparisons
             ,
             
             they
             seem
             truly
             to
             me
             very
             great
             ;
             but
             I
             think
             he
             might
             have
             carried
             them
             yet
             farther
             ,
             and
             have
             penetrated
             more
             deeply
             into
             humane
             nature
             :
             There
             are
             folds
             and
             recesses
             in
             our
             minds
             which
             have
             escap'd
             him
             ;
             he
             judges
             man
             too
             much
             in
             gross
             ;
             and
             thinks
             him
             not
             so
             different
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             often
             from
             himself
             :
             The
             same
             person
             being
             just
             ,
             unjust
             ,
             merciful
             ,
             and
             cruel
             ;
             which
             qualities
             seeming
             to
             bely
             each
             other
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             Attributes
             their
             inconsistences
             to
             forreign
             causes
             :
             Infine
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             discrib'd
             Catiline
             ,
             he
             wou'd
             have
             given
             him
             to
             us
             ,
             either
             prodigal
             or
             Covetous
             :
             That
             
               alieni
               appetens
               sui
               profusus
            
             ,
             was
             above
             his
             reach
             .
             He
             could
             never
             have
             reconcil'd
             those
             contrarieties
             in
             the
             same
             subject
             ,
             which
             Salust
             has
             so
             well
             unfolded
             ,
             and
             which
             Montaign
             so
             much
             better
             understood
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Judgment
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           have
           
           proceeded
           ,
           but
           from
           a
           man
           who
           has
           a
           nice
           taste
           in
           Authors
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           be
           not
           altogether
           just
           't
           is
           at
           least
           delicate
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           confident
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           please
           to
           consider
           this
           following
           passage
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           life
           of
           Sylla
           ,
           he
           will
           moderate
           ,
           if
           not
           retract
           his
           censure
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             manners
             he
             was
             unequal
             ,
             irregular
             different
             from
             himself
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             He
             took
             many
             things
             by
             rapine
             ,
             he
             gave
             more
             :
             Honour'd
             men
             immoderately
             ,
             and
             us'd
             them
             contumeliously
             :
             was
             submissive
             to
             those
             of
             whom
             he
             stood
             in
             need
             ,
             insulting
             over
             those
             who
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             him
             :
             So
             that
             it
             was
             doubtful
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             more
             form'd
             by
             nature
             to
             arrogance
             or
             flattery
             .
             As
             to
             his
             uncertain
             way
             of
             punishing
             ,
             he
             would
             sometimes
             put
             men
             to
             death
             on
             the
             least
             occasion
             ;
             at
             other
             times
             he
             would
             pardon
             the
             
             greatest
             Crimes
             :
             So
             that
             judging
             him
             in
             the
             whole
             ,
             you
             may
             conclude
             him
             to
             have
             been
             naturally
             cruel
             ,
             and
             prone
             to
             vengeance
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             could
             remit
             of
             his
             severity
             ,
             when
             his
             interests
             requir'd
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Here
           methinks
           our
           Author
           seems
           to
           have
           sufficiently
           understood
           the
           folds
           and
           doubles
           of
           Sylla's
           disposition
           ;
           for
           his
           Character
           is
           full
           of
           variety
           ,
           and
           inconsistences
           .
           Yet
           in
           the
           conclusion
           ,
           't
           is
           to
           be
           confess'd
           that
           Plutarch
           has
           assign'd
           him
           a
           bloody
           nature
           :
           The
           clemency
           was
           but
           artificial
           and
           assum'd
           ,
           the
           cruelty
           was
           inborn
           :
           But
           this
           cannot
           be
           said
           of
           his
           rapine
           ,
           and
           his
           prodigality
           ;
           for
           here
           the
           
             alieni
             appetens
             ,
             sui
             profusus
          
           is
           as
           plainly
           describ'd
           ,
           as
           if
           Plutarch
           had
           borrow'd
           the
           sense
           from
           Salust
           :
           And
           as
           he
           was
           a
           great
           Collector
           ,
           perhaps
           he
           did
           .
           Nevertheless
           
           he
           judg'd
           rightly
           of
           Sylla
           ,
           that
           naturally
           he
           was
           cruel
           :
           For
           that
           quality
           was
           predominant
           in
           him
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           oftener
           revengeful
           than
           he
           was
           merciful
           .
           But
           this
           is
           sufficient
           to
           vindicate
           our
           Authors
           Judgment
           from
           being
           superficial
           ,
           and
           I
           desire
           not
           to
           press
           the
           Argument
           more
           strongly
           against
           this
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           has
           Honour'd
           our
           Country
           by
           his
           long
           Residence
           amongst
           us
           .
        
         
           It
           seems
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           must
           confess
           that
           our
           Author
           has
           not
           been
           more
           hardly
           treated
           by
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           in
           his
           comparing
           other
           Men
           ,
           than
           he
           has
           been
           by
           his
           friends
           ,
           in
           their
           comparing
           Seneca
           with
           him
           .
           And
           herein
           ,
           even
           Montaign
           himself
           is
           scarcely
           to
           be
           defended
           .
           For
           no
           man
           more
           esteem'd
           Plutarch
           ,
           no
           man
           was
           better
           acquainted
           with
           his
           excellences
           ,
           yet
           this
           notwithstanding
           ,
           he
           has
           
           done
           too
           great
           an
           honour
           to
           Seneca
           ,
           by
           ranking
           him
           with
           our
           Philosopher
           and
           Historian
           ,
           him
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           much
           less
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           and
           no
           Historian
           :
           T
           is
           a
           Reputation
           to
           Seneca
           ,
           that
           any
           one
           has
           offer'd
           at
           the
           comparison
           :
           The
           worth
           of
           his
           Adversary
           makes
           his
           defeat
           advantagious
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           Plutarch
           might
           cry
           out
           with
           Justice
           ;
           
             Qui
             cum
             victus
             erit
             ,
             mecum
             certasse
             feretur
             .
          
           If
           I
           had
           been
           to
           find
           out
           a
           parallel
           for
           Plutarch
           ,
           I
           should
           rather
           have
           pitch'd
           on
           Varro
           the
           most
           learned
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           if
           at
           least
           his
           Works
           had
           yet
           remain'd
           ;
           or
           with
           
             Pomponius
             Atticus
          
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           written
           .
           But
           the
           likeness
           of
           Seneca
           is
           so
           little
           ,
           that
           except
           the
           ones
           being
           Tutor
           to
           Nero
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           Trajan
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           strangers
           to
           Rome
           ,
           yet
           rais'd
           to
           the
           highest
           dignities
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           and
           both
           Philosophers
           tho
           of
           several
           Sects
           ;
           (
           for
           
           Seneca
           was
           a
           
             Stoick
             ,
             Plutarch
          
           a
           Platonician
           ,
           at
           least
           an
           Academick
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           half
           Platonist
           half
           
             Sceptick
             :
          
           )
           besides
           some
           such
           faint
           resemblances
           as
           these
           ,
           Seneca
           and
           Plutarch
           seem
           to
           have
           as
           little
           Relation
           to
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           their
           native
           Countries
           ,
           Spain
           and
           Greece
           .
           If
           we
           consider
           them
           in
           their
           inclinations
           or
           humours
           ,
           Plutarch
           was
           sociable
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           ,
           Seneca
           morose
           ,
           and
           melancholly
           .
           Plutarch
           a
           lover
           of
           conversation
           ,
           and
           sober
           feasts
           :
           Seneca
           reserv'd
           ;
           uneasie
           to
           himself
           when
           alone
           ,
           to
           others
           when
           in
           Company
           .
           Compare
           them
           in
           their
           manners
           ,
           Plutarch
           every
           where
           appears
           candid
           ,
           Seneca
           often
           is
           censorious
           .
           Plutarch
           ,
           out
           of
           his
           natural
           humanity
           ,
           is
           frequent
           in
           commending
           what
           he
           can
           ;
           Seneca
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           sowrness
           of
           his
           temper
           ,
           is
           prone
           to
           Satyr
           ,
           and
           still
           searching
           
           for
           some
           occasion
           to
           vent
           his
           gaul
           .
           Plutarch
           is
           pleas'd
           with
           an
           opportunity
           of
           praising
           vertue
           ;
           and
           Seneca
           ,
           (
           to
           speak
           the
           best
           of
           him
           ,
           )
           is
           glad
           of
           a
           pretence
           to
           reprehend
           vice
           .
           Plutarch
           endeavours
           to
           teach
           others
           ,
           but
           refuses
           not
           to
           be
           taught
           himself
           ;
           for
           he
           is
           always
           doubtful
           and
           inquisitive
           :
           Seneca
           is
           altogether
           for
           teaching
           others
           ,
           but
           so
           teaches
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           imposes
           his
           opinions
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           of
           a
           Sect
           too
           imperious
           and
           dogmatical
           ,
           either
           to
           be
           taught
           or
           contradicted
           .
           And
           yet
           Plutarch
           writes
           like
           a
           man
           of
           a
           confirm'd
           probity
           ,
           Seneca
           like
           one
           of
           a
           weak
           and
           staggering
           vertue
           .
           Plutarch
           seems
           to
           have
           vanquish'd
           vice
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           triumph'd
           over
           it
           :
           Seneca
           seems
           only
           to
           be
           combating
           and
           resisting
           ,
           and
           that
           too
           but
           in
           his
           own
           defence
           .
           Therefore
           Plutarch
           is
           easie
           in
           his
           discourse
           ,
           
           as
           one
           who
           has
           overcome
           the
           difficulty
           :
           Seneca
           is
           painful
           ,
           as
           he
           who
           still
           labours
           under
           it
           .
           Plutarchs
           Vertue
           is
           humble
           and
           civiliz'd
           :
           
           Seneca's
           haughty
           and
           illbred
           .
           Plutarch
           allures
           you
           ,
           Seneca
           commands
           you
           .
           One
           wou'd
           make
           Vertue
           your
           Companion
           ,
           the
           other
           your
           Tyrant
           .
           The
           style
           of
           Plutarch
           is
           easie
           and
           flowing
           ;
           that
           of
           Seneca
           precipitous
           and
           harsh
           .
           The
           first
           is
           even
           ,
           the
           second
           broken
           .
           The
           Arguments
           of
           the
           Grecian
           drawn
           from
           reason
           ,
           work
           themselves
           into
           your
           understanding
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           deep
           and
           l●●●ing
           impression
           in
           your
           mind
           :
           Those
           of
           the
           Roman
           drawn
           from
           wit
           ,
           flash
           immediately
           on
           your
           imagination
           ,
           but
           leave
           no
           durable
           effect
           .
           So
           this
           tickles
           you
           by
           starts
           with
           his
           arguteness
           ,
           that
           pleases
           you
           for
           continuance●
           ,
           with
           his
           propriety
           .
           The
           course
           of
           their
           fortunes
           seems
           also
           
           to
           have
           partaken
           of
           their
           stiles
           ;
           for
           Plutarchs
           was
           equal
           ,
           smooth
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           same
           tenour
           :
           Seneca's
           was
           turbid
           ,
           unconstant
           and
           full
           of
           revolutions
           .
           The
           Life
           of
           Plutarch
           was
           unblameable
           ,
           as
           the
           Reader
           cannot
           but
           have
           observ'd
           ;
           and
           of
           all
           his
           Writings
           there
           is
           nothing
           to
           be
           noted
           as
           having
           the
           least
           tendency
           to
           vice
           ;
           but
           only
           that
           little
           Treatise
           ,
           which
           is
           intituled
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           speaks
           too
           broadly
           of
           a
           sin
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Eastern
           and
           Southern
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           are
           most
           obnoxious
           :
           But
           Seneca
           is
           said
           to
           have
           been
           more
           libertine
           than
           suited
           with
           the
           gravity
           of
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           or
           with
           the
           austerity
           of
           a
           Stoick
           .
           An
           ingenious
           Frenchman
           ,
           esteems
           as
           he
           tells
           us
           ,
           his
           person
           rather
           than
           his
           works
           ;
           and
           values
           him
           more
           as
           the
           Praeceptor
           of
           Nero
           ,
           a
           Man
           ambitious
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           gallant
           
           of
           Agrippina
           ,
           than
           as
           a
           teacher
           of
           Morality
           .
           For
           my
           part
           I
           dare
           not
           push
           the
           commendation
           so
           far
           :
           His
           courage
           was
           perhas
           praise
           worthy
           ,
           if
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           deliver
           Rome
           from
           such
           a
           Monster
           of
           Tyranny
           ,
           as
           Nero
           was
           then
           beginning
           to
           appear
           :
           His
           ambition
           too
           was
           the
           more
           excusable
           ,
           if
           he
           found
           in
           himself
           an
           ability
           of
           governing
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           a
           desire
           of
           doing
           good
           to
           human
           kind
           :
           But
           as
           to
           his
           good
           fortunes
           with
           the
           Empress
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           what
           value
           ought
           to
           be
           set
           on
           a
           wise
           Man
           for
           them
           .
           Except
           it
           be
           that
           Women
           generally
           liking
           without
           Judgment
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           Conquest
           for
           a
           Philosopher
           once
           in
           an
           age
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           better
           of
           a
           fool
           .
           However
           methinks
           there
           is
           something
           of
           aukward
           in
           the
           adventure
           :
           I
           cannot
           imagine
           without
           laughter
           ,
           a
           Pedant
           ,
           and
           a
           Stoick
           ,
           making
           
           love
           in
           a
           long
           gown
           ;
           for
           it
           puts
           me
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           civilities
           which
           are
           us'd
           by
           the
           Cardinals
           and
           Judges
           in
           the
           dance
           of
           the
           Rehearsal
           :
           If
           Agrippina
           wou'd
           needs
           be
           so
           lavish
           of
           her
           favours
           ,
           since
           a
           Sot
           grewn
           auseous
           to
           her
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           her
           Husband
           ,
           and
           nothing
           under
           a
           Wit
           ,
           cou'd
           attone
           for
           Claudius
           ,
           I
           am
           half
           sorry
           that
           Petronius
           was
           not
           the
           Man
           :
           We
           cou'd
           have
           born
           it
           better
           from
           his
           Character
           ,
           than
           from
           one
           who
           profess'd
           the
           severity
           of
           vertue
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Cuckold
           of
           his
           Emperour
           and
           Benefactour
           .
           But
           let
           the
           Historian
           answer
           for
           his
           own
           Relation
           :
           Only
           ,
           if
           true
           ,
           't
           is
           so
           much
           the
           worse
           ,
           that
           Seneca
           ,
           after
           having
           abus'd
           his
           bed
           ,
           cou'd
           not
           let
           him
           sleep
           quiet
           in
           his
           grave
           .
           The
           Apocolocynthisis
           ,
           or
           mock
           deification
           of
           Claudius
           was
           too
           sharp
           and
           insulting
           on
           his
           memory
           :
           And
           Seneca
           
           tho
           he
           could
           Preach
           forgiveness
           to
           others
           ,
           did
           not
           practice
           it
           himself
           in
           that
           Satyr
           :
           Where
           was
           the
           patience
           and
           insensibility
           of
           a
           Stoick
           ,
           in
           revenging
           his
           Banishment
           with
           a
           Libel
           ?
           Where
           was
           the
           Morality
           of
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           in
           defaming
           and
           exposing
           of
           an
           harmless
           fool
           ?
           And
           where
           was
           common
           humanity
           ,
           in
           railing
           against
           the
           dead
           ?
           But
           the
           tallent
           of
           his
           malice
           is
           visible
           in
           other
           places
           :
           He
           censures
           Mecenas
           ,
           and
           I
           believe
           justly
           ,
           for
           the
           looseness
           of
           his
           manners
           ,
           the
           voluptuousness
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           effeminacy
           of
           his
           style
           ;
           but
           it
           appears
           that
           he
           takes
           pleasure
           in
           so
           doing
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           never
           forc'd
           his
           nature
           ,
           when
           he
           spoke
           ill
           of
           any
           Man.
           For
           his
           own
           stile
           ,
           we
           see
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           may
           be
           as
           bold
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           has
           been
           with
           our
           old
           Patron
           ,
           we
           may
           call
           it
           a
           shatter'd
           Eloquence
           ,
           
           not
           vigorous
           ,
           not
           united
           ,
           not
           embodied
           ;
           but
           broken
           into
           fragments
           ;
           every
           part
           by
           it self
           pompous
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           confus'd
           and
           unharmonious
           .
           His
           Latin
           ,
           as
           
             Monsieur
             St.
             Evremont
          
           has
           well
           observ'd
           ,
           has
           nothing
           in
           it
           of
           the
           purity
           ,
           and
           elegance
           of
           Augustus
           his
           times
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           of
           him
           and
           of
           his
           imitators
           ,
           that
           Petronius
           said
           ;
           
             pace
             vestrâ
             liceat
             dixisse
             ,
             primi
             omnium
             eloquentiam
             perdidistis
             .
          
           The
           
             Controversiae
             sententiis
             vibrantibus
             pictae
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             vanus
             Sententiarum
             strepitus
          
           ,
           make
           it
           evident
           that
           Seneca
           was
           tax'd
           under
           the
           person
           of
           the
           old
           Rhetorician
           .
           What
           quarrel
           he
           had
           to
           the
           Unckle
           and
           the
           Nephew
           ,
           I
           mean
           Seneca
           and
           Lucan
           ,
           is
           not
           known
           ;
           but
           Petronius
           plainly
           points
           them
           out
           ;
           one
           for
           a
           bad
           Orator
           ,
           the
           other
           for
           as
           bad
           a
           Poet
           :
           His
           own
           essay
           of
           the
           Civil
           War
           is
           an
           open
           defiance
           
           of
           the
           Pharsalia
           ;
           and
           the
           first
           Oration
           of
           Eumolpus
           ,
           as
           full
           an
           arraignment
           of
           Seneca's
           false
           Eloquence
           .
           After
           all
           that
           has
           been
           said
           ,
           he
           is
           certainly
           to
           be
           allowed
           a
           great
           wit
           ,
           but
           not
           a
           good
           Philosopher
           :
           Not
           fit
           to
           be
           compar'd
           with
           Cicero
           ,
           of
           whose
           reputation
           he
           was
           emulous
           ,
           any
           more
           than
           Lucan
           is
           with
           Virgil
           :
           To
           sum
           up
           all
           in
           few
           words
           ,
           consider
           a
           Philosopher
           declaiming
           against
           riches
           ,
           yet
           vastly
           rich
           himself
           ;
           against
           avarice
           ,
           yet
           puting
           out
           his
           Mony
           at
           great
           Extortion
           here
           in
           Britain
           ;
           against
           honours
           ,
           yet
           aiming
           to
           be
           Emperour
           ;
           against
           pleasure
           ,
           yet
           enjoying
           Agrippina
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           old
           age
           married
           to
           a
           beautiful
           young
           Woman
           :
           And
           after
           this
           ,
           let
           him
           be
           made
           a
           
             Parallel
             to
             Plutarch
          
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           with
           the
           usual
           vanity
           of
           Dutch
           Prefacers
           ,
           I
           could
           load
           
           our
           Author
           with
           the
           praises
           and
           commemorations
           of
           Writers
           :
           For
           both
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           have
           made
           Honourable
           mention
           of
           him
           .
           But
           to
           cumber
           pages
           with
           this
           kind
           of
           stuff
           were
           to
           raise
           a
           distrust
           in
           common
           Readers
           that
           Plutarch
           wants
           them
           .
           Rualdus
           indeed
           has
           Collected
           ample
           Testimonies
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           I
           will
           only
           recite
           the
           names
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           refer
           you
           to
           him
           for
           the
           particular
           quotations
           .
           He
           reckons
           
             Gellius
             ,
             Eusebius
             ,
             Himerius
          
           the
           Sophister
           ,
           
             Eunapius
             ,
             Cyrillus
          
           of
           
             Alexandria
             ,
             Theodoret
             ,
             Agathias
             ,
             Photius
          
           and
           Xiphilin
           Patriarchs
           of
           
             Constantinople
             ,
             Johannes
             Sarisberiensis
          
           ,
           the
           famous
           
             Petrarch
             ,
             Petrus
             Victorius
          
           ,
           and
           
             Justus
             Lipsius
          
           .
        
         
           But
           
             Theodorus
             Gaza
          
           ,
           a
           Man
           learned
           in
           the
           Latin
           Tongue
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           restorer
           of
           the
           Greek
           ,
           who
           liv'd
           above
           two
           hundred
           years
           ago
           ,
           
           deserves
           to
           have
           his
           suffrage
           set
           down
           in
           words
           at
           length
           :
           For
           the
           rest
           have
           only
           commended
           Plutarch
           more
           than
           any
           single
           Author
           ,
           but
           he
           has
           extoll'd
           him
           above
           all
           together
           .
        
         
           T
           is
           said
           that
           having
           this
           extravagant
           question
           put
           to
           him
           by
           a
           friend
           ,
           that
           if
           learning
           must
           suffer
           a
           general
           Shipwrack
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           only
           his
           choice
           left
           him
           of
           preserving
           one
           Author
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           the
           Man
           he
           would
           preserve
           ;
           he
           answer'd
           Plutarch
           ;
           and
           probably
           might
           give
           this
           reason
           ,
           that
           in
           saving
           him
           ,
           he
           should
           secure
           the
           best
           Collection
           of
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           The
           Epigram
           of
           Agathias
           ,
           deserves
           also
           to
           be
           remember'd
           :
           This
           Author
           flourish'd
           about
           the
           year
           five
           hundred
           ,
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Justinian
           :
           The
           Verses
           are
           extant
           in
           the
           Anthologia
           ,
           and
           
           with
           the
           Translation
           of
           them
           ,
           I
           will
           conclude
           the
           praises
           of
           our
           Author
           ;
           having
           first
           admonish'd
           you
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           suppos'd
           to
           be
           written
           on
           a
           Statue
           erected
           by
           the
           Romans
           to
           his
           memory
           .
        
         
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Cheronean
               Plutarch
            
             ,
             to
             thy
             deathless
             praise
             ,
          
           
             Does
             Martial
             Rome
             this
             grateful
             Statue
             raise
             :
          
           
             Because
             both
             Greece
             and
             she
             thy
             fame
             have
             shar'd
             ;
          
           
             (
             Their
             Heroes
             written
             ,
             and
             their
             Lives
             compar'd
             :
             )
          
           
           
             But
             thou
             thy self
             cou'dst
             never
             write
             thy
             own
             ;
          
           
             Their
             Lives
             have
             Parallels
             but
             thine
             has
             none
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         
         
           
             
               THESEUS
               .
            
             portrait
             
               M
               Burghers
               delin
               .
               et
               sc●…
            
          
        
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           THESEUS
           .
        
         
           English'd
           from
           the
           Greek
           ,
           By
           
             R.
             Duke
             ,
             Trin.
             Coll.
             Cant.
          
           Soc.
           
        
         
           Volume
           I.
           
        
         
           AS
           Historians
           ,
           in
           their
           geographical
           descriptions
           of
           Countries
           ,
           croud
           into
           the
           farthest
           parts
           of
           their
           Maps
           those
           places
           that
           escape
           their
           knowledge
           ,
           with
           some
           such
           Remarks
           in
           the
           Margin
           as
           these
           ;
           All
           beyond
           is
           nothing
           but
           drie
           and
           desart
           Sands
           ,
           or
           unpassable
           Bogs
           ,
           or
           Scythian
           Cold
           ,
           or
           a
           frozen
           Sea
           :
           so
           in
           this
           Work
           of
           mine
           ,
           wherein
           I
           have
           compared
           
           the
           Lives
           of
           the
           greatest
           Men
           with
           one
           another
           ,
           having
           run
           through
           that
           time
           whereunto
           probable
           reason
           could
           reach
           ,
           and
           through
           which
           the
           truth
           of
           History
           could
           pass
           ,
           I
           may
           very
           well
           say
           of
           those
           that
           are
           farther
           off
           ;
           All
           beyond
           is
           nothing
           but
           monstrous
           and
           tragical
           Fictions
           :
           there
           the
           Poets
           and
           there
           the
           Inventers
           of
           Fables
           dwell
           ;
           nor
           is
           there
           any
           further
           to
           be
           expected
           ought
           deserving
           of
           Credit
           ,
           or
           that
           carries
           any
           appearance
           of
           Truth
           .
           Yet
           having
           published
           an
           Account
           of
           Lycurgus
           ,
           the
           Law-giver
           ,
           and
           Numa
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           methought
           I
           might
           not
           without
           reason
           ascend
           as
           high
           as
           to
           Romulus
           ,
           being
           brought
           by
           my
           History
           so
           near
           to
           his
           time
           .
           Considering
           therefore
           with
           my self
           
             
               Whom
               with
               so
               great
               a
               man
               shall
               I
               compare
               ?
            
             
               Or
               whom
               oppose
               ?
               who
               can
               the
               tryal
               bear
               ?
            
          
           (
           as
           Aeschylus
           expresses
           it
           )
           I
           found
           none
           so
           fit
           as
           him
           that
           peopled
           the
           most
           celebrated
           City
           of
           Athens
           to
           be
           set
           in
           opposition
           with
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           invincible
           and
           renowned
           City
           of
           Rome
           .
           And
           here
           it
           were
           to
           be
           wish't
           that
           this
           Account
           cou'd
           be
           so
           purg'd
           by
           right
           reason
           from
           the
           fabulous
           part
           ,
           as
           to
           obey
           the
           Laws
           and
           receive
           the
           character
           of
           an
           exact
           History
           .
           But
           whereever
           it
           shall
           chance
           too
           boldly
           to
           contemn
           the
           bounds
           of
           
           credibility
           ,
           and
           will
           endure
           no
           mixture
           of
           what
           is
           probable
           ,
           we
           shall
           beg
           that
           we
           may
           meet
           with
           can
           did
           Readers
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           will
           favourably
           receive
           what
           can
           be
           related
           concerning
           things
           of
           so
           great
           Antiquity
           .
        
         
           Now
           Theseus
           seems
           to
           resemble
           Romulus
           
           in
           many
           particulars
           .
           Both
           of
           'em
           born
           out
           of
           Wedlock
           and
           of
           uncertain
           Parentage
           had
           the
           repute
           of
           being
           sprung
           from
           the
           Gods.
           
           
             
               Both
               Warriours
               ;
               that
               by
               all
               the
               world
               's
               allow'd
               .
            
             
          
           Both
           of
           them
           had
           joyn'd
           with
           strength
           of
           Body
           an
           equal
           vigour
           of
           Mind
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           two
           most
           famous
           Cities
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           one
           built
           Rome
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           made
           Athens
           be
           inhabited
           .
           Both
           were
           famous
           for
           the
           Rape
           of
           Women
           ;
           neither
           of
           them
           cou'd
           avoid
           domestick
           misfortunes
           ,
           nor
           the
           envy
           of
           their
           Country-men
           ;
           but
           both
           are
           said
           to
           have
           died
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           their
           own
           offended
           Citizens
           ,
           if
           we
           will
           believe
           there
           is
           any
           truth
           in
           relations
           that
           are
           delivered
           with
           the
           least
           appearance
           of
           strange
           or
           Poetical
           Fictions
           .
        
         
           The
           Lineage
           of
           Theseus
           by
           his
           Father's
           
           side
           ascends
           as
           high
           as
           to
           Erectheus
           and
           the
           *
           first
           inhabitants
           of
           Attica
           .
           By
           his
           Mother's
           side
           he
           was
           descended
           of
           Pelops
           :
           For
           Pelops
           was
           the
           most
           powerfull
           of
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           Peloponnesus
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           for
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Riches
           as
           the
           multitude
           of
           
           his
           Children
           ;
           having
           match't
           many
           Daughters
           to
           persons
           of
           the
           greatest
           Quality
           ,
           and
           made
           many
           Sons
           Governours
           of
           Provinces
           round
           about
           him
           .
           One
           whereof
           nam'd
           Pittheus
           ,
           Grandfather
           to
           Theseus
           ,
           was
           founder
           of
           the
           small
           City
           of
           the
           Troezenians
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           repute
           of
           a
           man
           of
           the
           greatest
           knowledge
           and
           wisedom
           in
           his
           time
           :
           Which
           then
           it
           seems
           consisted
           chiefly
           in
           such
           grave
           Sentences
           as
           the
           Poet
           Hesiod
           got
           his
           great
           esteem
           by
           in
           his
           Book
           of
           
             Works
             and
             Days
          
           .
           And
           even
           among
           them
           is
           one
           that
           they
           ascribe
           to
           Pittheus
           ,
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Let
             a
             friend's
             services
             meet
             full
             reward
             .
          
           Which
           also
           Aristotle
           witnesses
           ,
           and
           Euripides
           when
           he
           calls
           Hippolytus
           Scholar
           of
           the
           sacred
           Pittheus
           ,
           shews
           the
           opinion
           that
           the
           world
           had
           of
           that
           great
           man.
           About
           this
           time
           Aegeus
           ,
           being
           desirous
           of
           Children
           ,
           and
           consulting
           the
           Oracle
           of
           Delphos
           ,
           receiv'd
           that
           so
           celebrated
           answer
           which
           forbad
           him
           the
           use
           of
           any
           woman
           before
           his
           return
           to
           Athens
           .
           But
           the
           Oracle
           being
           so
           obscure
           as
           not
           to
           satisfie
           him
           that
           he
           was
           clearly
           forbid
           this
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Troezene
           and
           communicated
           to
           Pittheus
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           God
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           
             
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 I
                 warn
                 thee
                 ,
                 Warriour
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 broach
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 Goatskin
                 full
                 of
                 generous
                 Juice
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Nor
                 footlong
                 Spigot
                 to
                 produce
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Till
                 thou
                 to
              
               Athens
               
                 shalt
                 approach
              
               .
            
          
           Pittheus
           therefore
           taking
           advantage
           from
           the
           obscurity
           of
           the
           Oracle
           prevail'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           it
           is
           uncertain
           whether
           by
           perswasion
           or
           deceit
           ,
           to
           lie
           with
           his
           Daughter
           
             Aethra
             .
             Aegeus
          
           afterwards
           knowing
           her
           whom
           he
           had
           lain
           with
           to
           be
           
           Pittheus's
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           suspecting
           her
           to
           be
           with
           Child
           by
           him
           ,
           he
           left
           a
           Sword
           and
           a
           pair
           of
           Shoes
           ,
           hiding
           them
           under
           a
           great
           Stone
           that
           had
           a
           hollowness
           exactly
           fitting
           them
           ,
           making
           her
           onely
           privy
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           commanding
           her
           that
           if
           she
           brought
           forth
           a
           Son
           who
           when
           he
           came
           to
           man's
           estate
           shou'd
           be
           able
           to
           lift
           up
           the
           Stone
           and
           take
           away
           what
           he
           had
           left
           there
           ,
           she
           shou'd
           send
           him
           away
           to
           him
           with
           those
           things
           with
           all
           secrecy
           ,
           enjoyning
           him
           as
           much
           as
           possible
           to
           conceal
           his
           Journey
           from
           all
           men
           :
           For
           he
           fear'd
           extremely
           the
           Pallantidae
           ,
           who
           were
           continually
           mutinying
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           despis'd
           him
           for
           his
           want
           of
           Children
           ,
           they
           themselves
           being
           fifty
           Brothers
           all
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           Pallas
           .
        
         
           When
           Aethra
           was
           deliver'd
           of
           a
           Son
           ,
           some
           report
           that
           he
           was
           immediately
           nam'd
           
           Theseus
           ,
           from
           the
           Tokens
           which
           his
           Father
           had
           put
           under
           the
           Stone
           :
           But
           others
           say
           
           that
           he
           receiv'd
           his
           name
           afterwards
           at
           Athens
           ,
           when
           
             Aegeus
             acknowledg'd
          
           him
           for
           his
           Son.
           He
           was
           brought
           up
           under
           his
           Grandfather
           Pittheus
           ,
           and
           had
           by
           him
           a
           Governour
           and
           Tutour
           set
           over
           him
           nam'd
           Connidas
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           Athenians
           even
           to
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           day
           before
           the
           Feast
           that
           is
           dedicated
           to
           Theseus
           ,
           sacrifice
           a
           Ram
           ,
           giving
           this
           honour
           to
           his
           memory
           upon
           a
           much
           juster
           account
           than
           that
           which
           they
           gave
           to
           Silanio
           and
           Parrhasius
           ,
           for
           having
           onely
           made
           Pictures
           and
           Statues
           of
           Theseus
           .
           There
           being
           then
           a
           custom
           for
           the
           Grecian
           Youth
           upon
           their
           first
           coming
           to
           man's
           estate
           to
           go
           to
           Delphos
           and
           offer
           First-fruits
           of
           their
           Hair
           to
           the
           God
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           Theseus
           also
           went
           thither
           ,
           and
           they
           say
           that
           the
           place
           to
           this
           day
           is
           yet
           nam'd
           Thesea
           from
           him
           .
           But
           he
           shav'd
           onely
           the
           fore-part
           of
           his
           head
           ,
           as
           Homer
           reports
           to
           be
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Abantes
           .
           And
           this
           sort
           of
           Tonsure
           was
           from
           him
           nam'd
           Theseis
           .
           But
           the
           Abantes
           first
           us'd
           this
           sort
           of
           shaving
           ,
           not
           having
           learnt
           it
           from
           the
           Arabians
           ,
           as
           some
           imagin
           ,
           nor
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           Mysians
           ,
           but
           ,
           being
           a
           warlike
           people
           ,
           and
           us'd
           to
           close
           fighting
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           other
           Nations
           accustom'd
           chiefly
           to
           engage
           hand
           to
           hand
           ;
           as
           Archilochus
           witnesses
           in
           these
           Verses
           ,
           
             
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Slings
               they
               despise
               ,
               and
               scorn
               to
               send
               from
               far
            
             
               The
               flying
               Dart
               ,
               and
               wage
               a
               distant
               War
               ;
            
             
               But
               hand
               to
               hand
               the
               trusty
               Swords
               they
               weild
            
             
               Doe
               all
               the
               dreadfull
               business
               of
               the
               Field
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               way
               of
               fight
               th'
               Euboeans
               know
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               Bow
               nor
               Sling
               they
               trust
               ,
               but
               strike
               themselves
               the
               blow
               .
            
          
           Therefore
           that
           they
           might
           not
           give
           their
           Enemies
           that
           advantage
           of
           seising
           them
           by
           the
           Hair
           ,
           they
           were
           shav'd
           in
           this
           manner
           .
           They
           write
           also
           that
           this
           was
           the
           reason
           why
           Alexander
           gave
           command
           to
           his
           Captains
           that
           all
           the
           Beards
           of
           his
           Macedonians
           shou'd
           be
           shav'd
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           readiest
           hold
           for
           an
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           Aethra
           for
           some
           time
           conceal'd
           the
           true
           Parentage
           of
           Theseus
           ;
           and
           there
           was
           a
           report
           
           given
           out
           by
           Pittheus
           that
           he
           was
           begotten
           by
           Neptune
           :
           for
           the
           Troezenians
           have
           Neptune
           in
           the
           highest
           veneration
           .
           He
           is
           their
           Tutelar
           God
           ,
           to
           him
           they
           offer
           all
           their
           First-fruits
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           honour
           stamp't
           their
           Money
           with
           a
           Trident.
           
        
         
         
           Theseus
           in
           his
           youth
           discovering
           not
           onely
           a
           great
           strength
           of
           Body
           but
           an
           equal
           force
           of
           Mind
           and
           firmness
           of
           Understanding
           ,
           his
           Mother
           Aethra
           ,
           conducting
           him
           to
           the
           Stone
           ,
           and
           informing
           him
           who
           was
           his
           true
           Father
           ,
           commanded
           him
           to
           take
           from
           thence
           the
           Tokens
           that
           Aegeus
           had
           left
           ,
           and
           to
           sail
           to
           Athens
           .
           He
           ,
           without
           any
           difficulty
           ,
           lifted
           up
           the
           Stone
           and
           took
           'em
           from
           thence
           ;
           but
           refused
           to
           take
           his
           Journey
           by
           Sea
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           much
           the
           safer
           way
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           was
           continually
           prest
           to
           it
           by
           the
           intreaties
           of
           his
           Grandfather
           and
           Mother
           .
           For
           it
           was
           at
           that
           time
           very
           dangerous
           to
           go
           by
           Land
           to
           Athens
           ,
           no
           place
           of
           the
           Country
           being
           free
           from
           Thieves
           and
           Murtherers
           :
           for
           that
           Age
           produc'd
           a
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           for
           strength
           of
           Armes
           ,
           and
           swiftness
           of
           Feet
           ,
           and
           vigour
           of
           Body
           ,
           excelling
           the
           ordinary
           rate
           of
           men
           ;
           and
           in
           labours
           and
           exercise
           indefatigable
           :
           yet
           making
           use
           of
           these
           gifts
           of
           Nature
           to
           nothing
           either
           good
           or
           profitable
           to
           mankind
           ,
           but
           rejoycing
           and
           taking
           pride
           in
           insolence
           ,
           and
           pleasing
           themselves
           in
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           their
           inhumanity
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           in
           seising
           ,
           forcing
           and
           committing
           all
           manner
           of
           outrages
           upon
           every
           thing
           that
           fell
           into
           their
           hands
           :
           who
           thought
           civility
           ,
           and
           justice
           ,
           and
           equity
           ,
           and
           humanity
           which
           many
           prais'd
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           want
           of
           courage
           
           to
           commit
           injuries
           or
           fear
           to
           receive
           'em
           ,
           nothing
           at
           all
           to
           concern
           those
           who
           were
           the
           most
           daring
           and
           most
           strong
           .
           Some
           of
           these
           Hercules
           destroy'd
           and
           cut
           off
           in
           his
           passing
           through
           these
           Countries
           ,
           but
           some
           who
           escap'd
           him
           ,
           for
           fear
           fled
           and
           hid
           themselves
           ,
           or
           were
           spar'd
           by
           him
           in
           contempt
           of
           their
           abject
           submission
           :
           but
           after
           that
           Hercules
           fell
           into
           misfortune
           ,
           and
           having
           slain
           Iphitus
           ,
           retir'd
           to
           Lydia
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           long
           time
           was
           there
           Slave
           to
           Omphale
           ,
           a
           punishment
           which
           he
           had
           impos'd
           upon
           himself
           for
           the
           murther
           ;
           then
           indeed
           the
           Lydian
           affairs
           enjoyed
           all
           peace
           and
           security
           ,
           but
           in
           Greece
           and
           the
           Countries
           about
           it
           the
           like
           Villanies
           were
           again
           reviv'd
           and
           broke
           out
           ,
           there
           being
           none
           to
           repress
           or
           chastise
           their
           insolence
           .
           It
           was
           therefore
           a
           very
           hazardous
           journey
           to
           travel
           by
           Land
           from
           Athens
           to
           Peloponnesus
           :
           and
           Pittheus
           ,
           giving
           him
           an
           exact
           account
           of
           each
           of
           these
           Thieves
           and
           Villains
           ,
           of
           what
           strength
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           cruelty
           they
           us'd
           all
           strangers
           ,
           perswaded
           Theseus
           to
           go
           by
           Sea
           ;
           but
           he
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           had
           long
           since
           been
           secretly
           fir'd
           with
           the
           glory
           of
           Hercules
           ,
           and
           had
           him
           in
           the
           highest
           estimation
           ,
           and
           was
           never
           more
           satisfy'd
           than
           in
           hearing
           those
           that
           gave
           an
           account
           of
           him
           ;
           especially
           those
           that
           had
           seen
           him
           ,
           or
           had
           been
           present
           at
           any
           Action
           or
           Saying
           of
           his
           that
           was
           remarkable
           .
           Insomuch
           
           that
           he
           was
           altogether
           in
           the
           same
           condition
           that
           ,
           in
           after-ages
           Themistocles
           was
           when
           he
           said
           that
           the
           Trophies
           of
           Miltiades
           wou'd
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           sleep
           :
           so
           he
           having
           in
           such
           admiration
           the
           vertue
           of
           Hercules
           ,
           in
           the
           night
           his
           dreams
           were
           all
           of
           that
           Heroes
           actions
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           day
           a
           continual
           emulation
           stirr'd
           him
           up
           to
           perform
           the
           like
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           were
           nearly
           related
           ,
           being
           born
           of
           Cousin
           Germains
           .
           For
           Aethra
           was
           
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Pittheus
           ,
           and
           Alcmena
           of
           Lycidice
           ,
           and
           Lycidice
           and
           Pittheus
           Brothers
           and
           Sisters
           by
           Hippodamia
           .
           He
           thought
           it
           therefore
           a
           dishonourable
           thing
           and
           not
           to
           be
           endur'd
           ,
           that
           Hercules
           shou'd
           every
           where
           purge
           both
           the
           Land
           and
           Sea
           from
           those
           wicked
           Men
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           himself
           shou'd
           flie
           from
           the
           like
           Adventures
           that
           so
           fairly
           offer'd
           themselves
           to
           him
           ;
           disgracing
           his
           Reputed
           Father
           by
           a
           mean
           flight
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           not
           shewing
           his
           True
           one
           as
           manifest
           a
           character
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Birth
           by
           noble
           and
           worthy
           Actions
           as
           by
           the
           tokens
           that
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           Shoes
           and
           the
           Sword.
           
        
         
           With
           this
           mind
           and
           these
           thoughts
           he
           set
           forward
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           doe
           injury
           to
           no
           body
           ,
           but
           to
           repel
           and
           revenge
           himself
           of
           all
           those
           that
           shou'd
           offer
           any
           .
           And
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           in
           a
           set
           combate
           ,
           he
           slew
           Periphetes
           in
           Epidauria
           ,
           who
           us'd
           a
           Club
           for
           his
           Arms
           ,
           
           
           and
           from
           thence
           had
           his
           name
           of
           Corynetes
           ,
           or
           the
           Club-bearer
           ,
           who
           seis'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           forbad
           him
           to
           go
           forward
           in
           his
           Journey
           .
           Being
           pleas'd
           with
           the
           Club
           ,
           he
           took
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           his
           weapon
           ,
           having
           the
           same
           use
           of
           it
           as
           Hercules
           had
           of
           the
           Lion's
           Skin
           ;
           for
           that
           he
           wore
           as
           evidence
           of
           what
           a
           prodigious
           greatness
           the
           monster
           was
           that
           He
           slew
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           same
           end
           Theseus
           carry'd
           about
           him
           this
           Club
           ;
           overcome
           indeed
           by
           him
           ,
           but
           now
           ,
           in
           his
           Hand
           ,
           invincible
           .
        
         
           Passing
           on
           further
           towards
           the
           Isthmus
           of
           
           Peloponnesus
           he
           slew
           Sinnis
           ,
           that
           ,
           from
           the
           way
           of
           murther
           he
           us'd
           ,
           was
           sirnam'd
           the
           *
           
             bender
             of
             Pines
          
           ,
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           that
           he
           himself
           had
           destroy'd
           many
           others
           before
           .
           And
           this
           he
           did
           ,
           not
           having
           either
           practis'd
           or
           ever
           learnt
           the
           art
           of
           bending
           these
           Trees
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           natural
           strength
           is
           above
           all
           art
           .
           This
           Sinnis
           had
           a
           Daughter
           of
           most
           excellent
           beauty
           and
           more
           than
           ordinary
           stature
           ,
           call'd
           Perigune
           ,
           who
           ,
           when
           her
           Father
           was
           kill'd
           ,
           fled
           ,
           and
           was
           sought
           after
           with
           all
           diligence
           by
           Theseus
           ;
           but
           she
           ,
           flying
           into
           a
           place
           overgrown
           with
           many
           Shrubs
           and
           Rushes
           and
           wild
           Asparagus
           ,
           innocently
           made
           her
           complaint
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           cou'd
           have
           a
           sense
           of
           her
           misfortune
           ,
           and
           begg'd
           'em
           to
           shelter
           her
           ,
           with
           vows
           that
           if
           she
           escap'd
           she
           wou'd
           never
           cut
           'em
           down
           or
           burn
           'em
           :
           but
           Theseus
           calling
           upon
           
           her
           and
           giving
           her
           his
           promise
           that
           he
           wou'd
           use
           her
           with
           all
           respect
           and
           offer
           her
           no
           injury
           ,
           she
           came
           forth
           ;
           and
           being
           enjoy'd
           by
           Theseus
           bore
           a
           Son
           to
           him
           nam'd
           
           Menalippus
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           she
           was
           married
           to
           Deioneus
           the
           Son
           of
           Euritus
           ,
           the
           
             Oechalian
             ,
             Theseus
          
           himself
           giving
           her
           to
           him
           .
           And
           Ioxus
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           this
           Menalippus
           who
           was
           born
           to
           Theseus
           ,
           accompany'd
           Ornytus
           in
           the
           Colony
           that
           he
           carried
           with
           him
           into
           Caria
           ,
           from
           whom
           the
           people
           call'd
           Ioxides
           have
           their
           name
           ;
           who
           have
           this
           custom
           deriv'd
           down
           to
           'em
           from
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           never
           to
           burn
           either
           Shrubs
           or
           Rushes
           or
           wild
           Asparagus
           ,
           but
           to
           honour
           and
           worship
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Cromyonian
           Sow
           ,
           which
           they
           call'd
           Phaea
           ,
           was
           a
           Beast
           not
           to
           be
           
           past
           by
           or
           despis'd
           ,
           being
           of
           great
           fierceness
           and
           very
           hard
           to
           be
           overcome
           ,
           her
           Theseus
           kill'd
           ,
           going
           out
           of
           his
           way
           to
           meet
           and
           engage
           her
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           perform
           all
           his
           great
           exploits
           out
           of
           mere
           necessity
           ;
           being
           also
           of
           opinion
           that
           it
           was
           the
           part
           of
           a
           brave
           man
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           chastise
           villainous
           and
           wicked
           Men
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           fight
           and
           expose
           himself
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           most
           fierce
           and
           hurtfull
           Monsters
           and
           wild
           Beasts
           .
           Others
           relate
           that
           this
           Phaea
           was
           a
           Woman
           ,
           a
           Robber
           full
           of
           cruelty
           and
           lust
           ,
           that
           liv'd
           in
           Cromyon
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           name
           of
           Sow
           given
           
           her
           from
           the
           beastliness
           of
           her
           life
           and
           conversation
           ,
           and
           that
           afterwards
           she
           was
           kill'd
           by
           Theseus
           .
           He
           slew
           also
           Sciron
           ,
           upon
           the
           
           borders
           of
           Megara
           ,
           casting
           him
           down
           from
           the
           Rocks
           ,
           being
           ,
           as
           most
           report
           ,
           a
           notorious
           robber
           of
           all
           passengers
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           others
           say
           ,
           accustom'd
           out
           of
           insolence
           and
           wantonness
           to
           stretch
           forth
           his
           feet
           to
           strangers
           commanding
           them
           to
           wash
           'em
           ,
           and
           then
           with
           a
           kick
           to
           thrust
           them
           down
           the
           Rock
           into
           the
           Sea
           :
           but
           the
           Writers
           of
           Megara
           ,
           in
           contradiction
           to
           the
           receiv'd
           report
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           Simonides
           expresses
           it
           ,
           
             fighting
             with
             all
             antiquity
          
           ,
           contend
           that
           Sciron
           was
           neither
           a
           Robber
           nor
           committer
           of
           injuries
           and
           affronts
           ,
           but
           a
           punisher
           of
           all
           such
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           all
           humanity
           and
           friendship
           to
           good
           and
           just
           men
           ;
           that
           Aeacus
           was
           ever
           esteemed
           a
           man
           of
           the
           greatest
           sanctity
           of
           all
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           and
           that
           Cychreus
           ,
           the
           Salaminian
           ,
           was
           honoured
           at
           Athens
           with
           divine
           worship
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           vertue
           of
           Peleus
           and
           Telamon
           were
           not
           unknown
           to
           any
           one
           ;
           and
           that
           Sciron
           was
           Son-in-law
           to
           Cychreus
           and
           Father-in-law
           to
           Aeacus
           ,
           and
           Grandfather
           to
           Peleus
           and
           Telamon
           ,
           who
           were
           both
           of
           'em
           Sons
           of
           Erideis
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Sciron
           and
           Carichlo
           :
           that
           therefore
           it
           was
           not
           probable
           that
           the
           best
           shou'd
           make
           these
           alliances
           with
           the
           worst
           of
           men
           ,
           giving
           and
           receiving
           mutually
           what
           was
           of
           greatest
           value
           and
           most
           dear
           
           to
           'em
           :
           but
           they
           relate
           that
           Theseus
           did
           not
           slay
           Sciron
           in
           his
           first
           Journey
           to
           Athens
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           he
           took
           Eleusis
           ,
           a
           City
           of
           the
           Megarians
           ,
           having
           circumvented
           Diocles
           the
           Governour
           ,
           whom
           ,
           together
           with
           Sciron
           ,
           he
           there
           slew
           .
           These
           are
           the
           contradictions
           which
           are
           between
           the
           Writers
           of
           this
           Story
           .
           In
           Eleusis
           he
           kill'd
           Cercyon
           ,
           
           the
           Arcadian
           ,
           in
           a
           wrestling
           Match
           .
           And
           going
           on
           a
           little
           further
           ,
           in
           the
           City
           Hermione
           ,
           he
           slew
           Damastes
           ,
           otherwise
           call'd
           Procrustes
           ,
           by
           force
           making
           him
           even
           
           to
           his
           own
           Beds
           ,
           as
           he
           himself
           was
           us'd
           to
           doe
           with
           all
           strangers
           ;
           this
           he
           did
           in
           imitation
           of
           Hercules
           .
           For
           he
           ,
           returning
           always
           to
           the
           committers
           of
           these
           outrages
           the
           same
           sort
           of
           violence
           that
           they
           offer'd
           to
           others
           ,
           sacrific'd
           Busyris
           ,
           wrestled
           with
           Antaeus
           ,
           fought
           with
           Cycnus
           hand
           to
           hand
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           Termerus
           by
           breaking
           his
           Skull
           in
           pieces
           ,
           (
           from
           whence
           they
           say
           comes
           the
           Proverb
           of
           
             A
             Termerian
             Mischief
          
           )
           for
           it
           seems
           Termerus
           kill'd
           passengers
           that
           he
           met
           by
           running
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           force
           ,
           his
           Head
           against
           theirs
           .
           Thus
           proceeded
           Theseus
           in
           the
           punishment
           of
           evil
           men
           ,
           who
           underwent
           the
           same
           torments
           from
           him
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           inflicted
           upon
           others
           ;
           justly
           suffering
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           own
           injustice
           .
        
         
           As
           he
           went
           forward
           on
           his
           Journey
           ,
           and
           was
           come
           as
           far
           as
           the
           River
           Cephisus
           some
           
           of
           the
           race
           of
           the
           Phytalidoe
           met
           him
           and
           saluted
           him
           ,
           and
           upon
           his
           desire
           to
           use
           the
           purifications
           ,
           then
           in
           custom
           ,
           they
           perform'd
           them
           with
           all
           the
           usual
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           having
           offer'd
           propitiatory
           Sacrifices
           to
           the
           Gods
           ,
           they
           invited
           him
           and
           entertain'd
           him
           at
           their
           House
           ,
           who
           before
           in
           all
           his
           Journey
           had
           not
           met
           the
           like
           civility
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           eighth
           day
           of
           June
           which
           was
           then
           call'd
           Cronius
           he
           arriv'd
           at
           Athens
           ,
           where
           he
           found
           the
           publick
           affairs
           full
           of
           
           all
           confusion
           ,
           and
           divided
           into
           Parties
           and
           Factions
           ,
           Aegeus
           also
           and
           his
           whole
           private
           Family
           labouring
           under
           the
           same
           distemper
           ;
           for
           Medea
           ,
           having
           fled
           from
           Corinth
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           Aegeus
           to
           make
           him
           ,
           by
           her
           Art
           ,
           capable
           of
           having
           Children
           ,
           was
           entertain'd
           by
           him
           and
           admitted
           to
           his
           Bed
           ;
           she
           had
           the
           first
           knowledge
           of
           Theseus
           ,
           whom
           as
           yet
           Aegeus
           did
           not
           know
           ,
           and
           he
           being
           in
           years
           ,
           full
           of
           jealousies
           and
           suspicions
           ,
           and
           fearing
           every
           thing
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Faction
           that
           was
           then
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           she
           easily
           
           perswaded
           him
           to
           poison
           Theseus
           at
           a
           Banquet
           to
           be
           prepar'd
           for
           him
           as
           a
           civility
           to
           a
           Stranger
           .
           He
           coming
           to
           the
           Entertainment
           thought
           it
           not
           fit
           to
           discover
           himself
           first
           ,
           but
           being
           willing
           to
           give
           his
           Father
           the
           occasion
           of
           first
           finding
           him
           out
           ;
           the
           meat
           being
           on
           the
           Table
           he
           drew
           his
           Sword
           as
           if
           
           he
           design'd
           to
           cut
           with
           it
           ,
           Aegeus
           upon
           the
           
           sudden
           ,
           perceiving
           the
           Token
           ,
           threw
           down
           the
           Cup
           of
           poison
           ,
           and
           discovering
           his
           Son
           embrac'd
           him
           ,
           and
           having
           gather'd
           together
           all
           his
           Citizens
           ,
           he
           own'd
           him
           publickly
           before
           them
           ,
           who
           receiv'd
           him
           with
           great
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           fame
           of
           his
           Greatness
           and
           Bravery
           :
           and
           't
           is
           said
           that
           when
           the
           Cup
           fell
           ,
           the
           poison
           was
           spilt
           there
           where
           now
           is
           the
           enclosure
           in
           the
           Delphinian
           Temple
           ,
           for
           in
           that
           place
           stood
           
           Aegeus's
           House
           ,
           and
           the
           Statue
           of
           Mercury
           on
           the
           East
           side
           of
           the
           Temple
           is
           call'd
           the
           Mercury
           of
           Aegeus
           his
           Gate
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Sons
           of
           Pallas
           ,
           who
           before
           were
           
           quiet
           ,
           upon
           hopes
           and
           expectation
           of
           recovering
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           at
           least
           after
           
           Aegeus's
           death
           ,
           who
           was
           without
           Issue
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           Theseus
           appear'd
           ,
           and
           was
           acknowledg'd
           the
           Successour
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           highly
           resenting
           that
           Aegeus
           first
           ,
           an
           adopted
           Son
           onely
           of
           Pandion
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           all
           related
           to
           the
           Family
           of
           Erectheus
           ,
           shou'd
           obtain
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           ,
           Theseus
           ,
           one
           of
           another
           Country
           again
           ,
           and
           a
           stranger
           ,
           shou'd
           obtain
           the
           Crown
           ,
           broke
           out
           into
           an
           open
           War.
           And
           dividing
           themselves
           into
           two
           Companies
           ,
           one
           part
           of
           them
           march'd
           openly
           from
           Sphetta
           with
           their
           Father
           against
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           other
           ,
           hiding
           themselves
           in
           the
           Village
           of
           Gargettus
           ,
           lay
           in
           ambush
           with
           a
           design
           to
           set
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           on
           both
           
           sides
           :
           They
           had
           with
           them
           a
           Cryer
           of
           the
           Town
           of
           Agnus
           ,
           nam'd
           Leo
           ,
           who
           discover'd
           to
           Theseus
           all
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           Pallantidae
           :
           He
           immediately
           fell
           upon
           them
           that
           lay
           in
           Ambuscade
           and
           cut
           'em
           all
           off
           ;
           which
           Pallas
           and
           his
           company
           hearing
           fled
           and
           were
           
           dispersed
           .
        
         
           From
           hence
           they
           say
           is
           deriv'd
           the
           custom
           among
           the
           Palleneans
           to
           have
           no
           marriages
           or
           any
           alliance
           with
           the
           people
           of
           Agnus
           ,
           nor
           to
           suffer
           their
           Cryers
           to
           pronounce
           in
           their
           Proclamations
           these
           words
           ,
           solemnly
           us'd
           in
           all
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           (
           Hear
           ye
           People
           )
           so
           great
           is
           their
           hatred
           to
           the
           very
           name
           of
           Leo
           for
           the
           foulness
           of
           his
           Treason
           .
        
         
           Now
           Theseus
           ,
           longing
           to
           be
           in
           action
           ,
           and
           withall
           desirous
           to
           make
           himself
           popular
           ,
           left
           Athens
           to
           fight
           with
           the
           Bull
           of
           Marathon
           ;
           which
           did
           no
           small
           mischief
           to
           
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           Tetrapolis
           .
           And
           having
           overcome
           it
           ,
           he
           brought
           it
           alive
           in
           triumph
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           sacrific'd
           it
           to
           Apollo
           .
           And
           as
           to
           what
           concerns
           Hecale
           and
           the
           story
           of
           her
           receiving
           and
           entertaining
           Theseus
           in
           this
           expedition
           ,
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           not
           altogether
           void
           of
           truth
           ;
           for
           from
           hence
           the
           people
           round
           about
           ,
           meeting
           upon
           a
           certain
           day
           ,
           offer'd
           a
           Sacrifice
           ,
           which
           they
           call'd
           Hecalesium
           ,
           to
           
             Jupiter
             Hecalion
          
           ,
           in
           honour
           of
           Hecale
           ,
           
           whom
           ,
           by
           a
           diminutive
           name
           ,
           they
           call'd
           Hecalene
           ,
           because
           she
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           custom
           of
           ancient
           people
           is
           ,
           )
           shew'd
           her
           affection
           to
           Theseus
           by
           such
           diminutive
           names
           :
           and
           having
           made
           a
           vow
           to
           Jupiter
           for
           him
           as
           he
           was
           going
           to
           the
           fight
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           return'd
           in
           safety
           ,
           she
           wou'd
           offer
           Sacrifices
           in
           thanks
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           dying
           before
           he
           came
           back
           ,
           she
           receiv'd
           this
           return
           of
           her
           hospitality
           by
           the
           command
           of
           Theseus
           ,
           as
           Philochorus
           relates
           the
           story
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           arrived
           the
           third
           time
           from
           Crete
           the
           collectours
           of
           the
           Tribute
           which
           the
           Athenians
           paid
           'em
           upon
           the
           following
           occasion
           .
           Androgeus
           having
           been
           treacherously
           
           murther'd
           about
           the
           confines
           of
           Attica
           ,
           not
           onely
           Minos
           put
           the
           Athenians
           to
           extreme
           inconveniences
           by
           a
           perpetual
           War
           ,
           but
           the
           Gods
           also
           laid
           waste
           their
           Country
           ;
           for
           both
           Famine
           and
           Pestilence
           lay
           heavy
           upon
           'em
           ,
           and
           even
           their
           Rivers
           were
           dried
           up
           .
           But
           being
           told
           by
           the
           Oracle
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           appeas'd
           and
           reconcil'd
           Minos
           ,
           the
           anger
           of
           the
           Gods
           wou'd
           cease
           ,
           and
           they
           shou'd
           enjoy
           rest
           from
           the
           miseries
           they
           labour'd
           under
           ;
           they
           sent
           Ambassadours
           ,
           and
           ,
           with
           much
           supplication
           ,
           were
           at
           last
           reconcil'd
           ,
           having
           entred
           into
           an
           agreement
           to
           send
           to
           Crete
           the
           space
           of
           nine
           years
           a
           Tribute
           of
           seven
           young
           Men
           and
           as
           many
           Virgins
           ,
           as
           the
           general
           Writers
           agree
           ;
           
           and
           the
           most
           tragical
           story
           that
           goes
           about
           concerning
           this
           matter
           says
           ,
           that
           the
           Minotaure
           destroy'd
           them
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           wandring
           in
           the
           Labyrinth
           ,
           and
           finding
           no
           possible
           means
           of
           getting
           out
           ,
           miserably
           ended
           their
           lives
           there
           .
           And
           that
           this
           Minotaure
           was
           (
           as
           Euripides
           hath
           it
           )
           
             
               A
               mingled
               form
               ,
               where
               two
               strange
               shapes
               combin'd
               ;
            
             
               And
               different
               Natures
               ,
               Bull
               and
               Man
               were
               joyn'd
               .
            
          
           But
           Philochorus
           writes
           that
           the
           Cretans
           will
           by
           no
           means
           allow
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           ,
           but
           say
           that
           the
           Labyrinth
           was
           onely
           an
           ordina●y
           Prison
           having
           no
           other
           ill
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           that
           it
           secur'd
           the
           Prisoners
           from
           escaping
           ,
           and
           that
           Minos
           ,
           having
           instituted
           Games
           in
           honour
           of
           Androgeus
           ,
           gave
           as
           a
           reward
           to
           the
           Victors
           those
           that
           till
           that
           time
           had
           been
           prisoners
           in
           the
           Labyrinth
           .
           And
           that
           the
           first
           that
           overcame
           in
           those
           Games
           was
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           power
           and
           command
           among
           'em
           nam'd
           Taurus
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           no
           mercifull
           or
           sweet
           disposition
           ,
           but
           that
           carried
           himself
           towards
           the
           Athenians
           that
           were
           made
           his
           prize
           in
           a
           most
           proud
           and
           insolent
           manner
           ;
           and
           even
           Aristotle
           himself
           in
           the
           account
           that
           he
           gives
           of
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Bottieans
           ,
           is
           manifestly
           
           of
           an
           opinion
           that
           these
           youth
           were
           not
           slain
           by
           Minos
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           spent
           the
           remainder
           of
           their
           days
           in
           slavery
           at
           Crete
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Cretans
           ,
           to
           acquit
           themselves
           
           of
           an
           ancient
           Vow
           which
           they
           had
           made
           ,
           were
           us'd
           to
           send
           an
           Offering
           of
           the
           first
           fruits
           of
           their
           Men
           to
           Apollo
           of
           Delphos
           ,
           and
           that
           some
           descendants
           of
           these
           Athenian
           Slaves
           were
           mingled
           with
           'em
           and
           sent
           amongst
           'em
           ;
           and
           of
           these
           they
           that
           were
           not
           able
           to
           get
           their
           living
           there
           remov'd
           from
           thence
           ,
           first
           into
           Italy
           ,
           and
           inhabited
           the
           Country
           round
           about
           Japygia
           ;
           from
           thence
           again
           that
           they
           remov'd
           to
           Thrace
           and
           were
           nam'd
           Bottieans
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           is
           the
           reason
           why
           in
           a
           certain
           Sacrifice
           the
           Bottiean
           Women
           sing
           a
           Hymn
           beginning
           thus
           
             Let
             us
             go
             to
             Athens
          
           .
           And
           from
           this
           that
           it
           appear'd
           how
           dangerous
           it
           was
           to
           incurr
           the
           hatred
           of
           a
           City
           that
           was
           Mistress
           of
           Eloquence
           and
           a
           Muse
           .
           For
           Minos
           was
           always
           ill
           spoken
           of
           ,
           and
           represented
           ever
           as
           a
           very
           ill
           man
           upon
           the
           Athenian
           Stages
           ,
           neither
           did
           Hesiod
           at
           all
           help
           him
           when
           he
           calls
           him
           
             The
             most
             Royal
             Minos
          
           ,
           nor
           Homer
           when
           he
           styles
           him
           
             The
             Companion
             of
             Jupiter
          
           .
           But
           the
           Tragedians
           prevailing
           made
           him
           alway
           appear
           from
           the
           Stage
           as
           a
           cruel
           and
           inhumane
           Prince
           .
           But
           that
           really
           Minos
           was
           a
           very
           good
           King
           and
           Law-giver
           ,
           and
           that
           Rhadamanthus
           was
           a
           Judge
           under
           
           him
           and
           a
           preserver
           of
           the
           Statutes
           that
           he
           ordain'd
           .
        
         
           Now
           when
           the
           time
           of
           the
           third
           Tribute
           was
           come
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Fathers
           who
           had
           any
           young
           men
           for
           their
           Sons
           were
           to
           proceed
           by
           lot
           to
           the
           choice
           of
           those
           that
           were
           to
           be
           sent
           ,
           there
           arose
           fresh
           discontents
           and
           accusations
           against
           Aegeus
           among
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           full
           of
           grief
           and
           indignation
           ,
           that
           he
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           their
           miseries
           ,
           was
           the
           onely
           person
           exempt
           from
           the
           punishment
           ;
           but
           settling
           his
           Kingdom
           upon
           a
           Bastard
           and
           a
           foreign
           Son
           ,
           took
           no
           notice
           of
           them
           whom
           he
           left
           destitute
           and
           without
           Children
           .
           These
           things
           very
           sensibly
           
           affected
           Theseus
           ,
           who
           thinking
           it
           but
           just
           not
           to
           avoid
           ,
           but
           rather
           partake
           of
           ,
           the
           sufferings
           of
           his
           fellow
           Citizens
           ,
           offer'd
           himself
           for
           one
           without
           any
           lot
           ;
           all
           the
           rest
           admiring
           him
           for
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Spirit
           and
           loving
           him
           for
           his
           care
           of
           the
           publick
           :
           and
           Aegeus
           ,
           after
           all
           his
           prayer
           and
           intreaty
           ,
           finding
           him
           inflexible
           and
           not
           to
           be
           perswaded
           ,
           proceeded
           to
           the
           choosing
           of
           the
           rest
           by
           lot
           .
           But
           Helanicus
           writes
           that
           the
           Athenians
           did
           not
           send
           the
           young
           Men
           and
           Virgins
           as
           they
           were
           chosen
           by
           lot
           ,
           but
           that
           Minos
           himself
           coming
           thither
           made
           his
           own
           choice
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           pitch'd
           upon
           Theseus
           before
           all
           others
           ,
           upon
           conditions
           agreed
           between
           'em
           ,
           that
           the
           Athenians
           
           shou'd
           furnish
           'em
           with
           a
           Ship
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           young
           men
           that
           were
           to
           sail
           with
           him
           shou'd
           carry
           no
           weapon
           of
           War
           ;
           but
           that
           if
           the
           Minotaure
           was
           destroy'd
           ,
           this
           Tribute
           shou'd
           cease
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           former
           times
           of
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           Tribute
           there
           appearing
           no
           hopes
           of
           safety
           or
           return
           ,
           they
           sent
           forth
           the
           Ship
           with
           a
           black
           Sail
           ,
           as
           to
           unavoidable
           destruction
           :
           but
           now
           Theseus
           encouraging
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           speaking
           greatly
           of
           himself
           ,
           as
           confident
           that
           he
           shou'd
           kill
           the
           Minotaure
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           Pilot
           another
           Sail
           which
           was
           White
           ,
           commanding
           him
           as
           he
           return'd
           ,
           if
           Theseus
           escap'd
           ,
           to
           make
           use
           of
           that
           ,
           but
           if
           not
           to
           sail
           with
           the
           Black
           one
           ,
           and
           to
           hang
           out
           that
           sign
           of
           his
           misfortune
           and
           sorrow
           .
           But
           Simonides
           says
           that
           the
           Sail
           which
           Aegeus
           deliver'd
           to
           the
           Pilot
           was
           not
           White
           but
           Purple
           dyed
           in
           Grain
           ,
           with
           the
           Flower
           of
           a
           certain
           Tree
           ,
           commanding
           him
           to
           
           hang
           out
           this
           as
           a
           sign
           of
           their
           escape
           .
           
             Amarsyadas
             Phereclus
          
           ,
           as
           Simonides
           writes
           ,
           was
           Pilot
           of
           the
           Ship.
           But
           Philochorus
           says
           that
           Theseus
           had
           a
           Pilot
           sent
           him
           by
           Scirus
           ,
           from
           Salamis
           ,
           nam'd
           Nausitheus
           ,
           and
           another
           Sailor
           ,
           nam'd
           Phaeax
           ,
           they
           as
           yet
           not
           applying
           themselves
           to
           Navigation
           ;
           and
           that
           Scirus
           did
           this
           because
           one
           of
           the
           young
           men
           ,
           Menesthes
           ,
           was
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           and
           this
           
           the
           Monuments
           of
           Nausitheus
           and
           Phaeax
           ,
           
           built
           by
           Theseus
           near
           the
           Temple
           of
           Sciron
           ,
           witness
           .
           He
           adds
           also
           that
           the
           Feast
           nam'd
           Cybernesia
           was
           instituted
           in
           their
           honour
           .
           The
           lot
           being
           cast
           ,
           and
           Theseus
           having
           receiv'd
           out
           of
           the
           Prytenaeum
           those
           upon
           whom
           it
           fell
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Delphinean
           Temple
           ,
           and
           made
           an
           Offering
           to
           Apollo
           
           for
           their
           safe
           return
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Bough
           of
           a
           consecrated
           Olive
           Tree
           bound
           about
           with
           white
           Wool.
           
        
         
           Having
           thus
           perform'd
           his
           Devotion
           he
           went
           to
           Sea
           ,
           the
           sixth
           day
           of
           March
           ,
           on
           which
           day
           even
           till
           this
           time
           the
           Athenians
           send
           their
           Virgins
           to
           the
           same
           Temple
           to
           make
           supplication
           to
           the
           Gods.
           It
           is
           farther
           reported
           that
           he
           was
           commanded
           by
           the
           Oracle
           at
           Delphos
           to
           make
           Venus
           his
           guide
           ,
           and
           to
           invoke
           her
           as
           the
           Companion
           and
           Conductress
           of
           his
           Voyage
           ,
           to
           whom
           as
           he
           was
           sacrificing
           a
           she
           Goat
           by
           the
           Sea
           side
           it
           was
           suddenly
           chang'd
           into
           a
           He
           ,
           and
           for
           this
           cause
           that
           Goddess
           had
           the
           name
           of
           *
           Epitragia
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           arriv'd
           at
           Crete
           ,
           as
           most
           of
           the
           
           ancient
           Historians
           as
           well
           as
           Poets
           write
           ,
           having
           a
           Clew
           of
           thred
           given
           him
           by
           Ariadne
           ,
           who
           had
           faln
           in
           love
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           instructed
           by
           her
           the
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           conduct
           him
           through
           all
           the
           windings
           of
           the
           Labyrinth
           ,
           he
           escap'd
           out
           of
           it
           and
           slew
           the
           Minotaure
           ,
           and
           sail'd
           back
           ,
           
           taking
           along
           with
           him
           Ariadne
           and
           the
           young
           Athenian
           Captives
           .
           Pherecydes
           adds
           that
           he
           bored
           holes
           in
           the
           Keels
           of
           the
           Cretan
           Ships
           to
           hinder
           their
           pursuit
           .
           And
           Demon
           writes
           that
           Taurus
           ,
           the
           chief
           Captain
           of
           Minos
           ,
           was
           slain
           in
           a
           naval
           Combat
           by
           Theseus
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Haven
           ,
           immediately
           before
           he
           set
           sail
           for
           Athens
           .
           But
           Philochorus
           gives
           us
           the
           Story
           thus
           .
           That
           at
           the
           setting
           forth
           of
           the
           yearly
           Game
           by
           King
           
             Minos
             ,
             Taurus
          
           ,
           who
           they
           thought
           would
           certainly
           bear
           away
           the
           prize
           from
           all
           as
           he
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           laboured
           under
           
           the
           envy
           of
           all
           Crete
           .
           For
           his
           power
           grew
           grievous
           and
           insupportable
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           insolence
           of
           his
           manners
           ,
           and
           besides
           he
           had
           been
           accus'd
           of
           two
           near
           a
           familiarity
           with
           Pasiphae
           the
           Queen
           :
           Which
           was
           the
           reason
           that
           ,
           when
           Theseus
           desir'd
           the
           Combat
           ,
           Minos
           so
           easily
           comply'd
           .
           And
           as
           it
           was
           a
           custom
           in
           Crete
           that
           the
           Ladies
           also
           should
           be
           admitted
           to
           the
           sight
           of
           these
           Games
           ,
           Ariadne
           ,
           being
           present
           ,
           was
           strangely
           surpris'd
           
           at
           the
           manly
           beauty
           of
           Theseus
           ,
           and
           struck
           with
           admiration
           with
           the
           vigour
           and
           address
           which
           he
           shew'd
           in
           the
           Combat
           ,
           overcoming
           all
           that
           encountred
           with
           him
           .
           Minos
           too
           being
           extremely
           pleas'd
           with
           him
           ,
           especially
           because
           he
           had
           engag'd
           and
           overthrown
           Taurus
           ,
           voluntarily
           gave
           up
           the
           young
           Captives
           to
           Theseus
           ,
           and
           
           remitted
           the
           Tribute
           to
           the
           Athenians
           .
           But
           Clidemus
           gives
           an
           account
           of
           these
           things
           peculiar
           to
           himself
           ,
           very
           prolix
           and
           beginning
           a
           great
           way
           off
           .
           That
           it
           was
           a
           Decree
           consented
           to
           by
           all
           Greece
           ,
           that
           no
           Vessel
           from
           any
           place
           containing
           above
           five
           persons
           should
           be
           permitted
           to
           sail
           ,
           Jason
           onely
           excepted
           ,
           who
           was
           made
           Captain
           of
           the
           great
           Ship
           Argo
           to
           sail
           about
           and
           scour
           the
           Sea
           of
           Pyrates
           .
           But
           Daedalus
           ,
           having
           escap'd
           from
           Crete
           ,
           and
           flying
           by
           Sea
           to
           Athens
           ,
           and
           Minos
           ,
           contrary
           to
           this
           Decree
           ,
           pursuing
           him
           with
           his
           great
           Ships
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           by
           a
           storm
           upon
           Sicily
           ,
           and
           there
           ended
           his
           life
           .
           After
           his
           decease
           ,
           Deucalion
           
           his
           Son
           ,
           desiring
           a
           quarrel
           with
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           sent
           to
           them
           ,
           commanding
           that
           they
           should
           deliver
           up
           Daedalus
           to
           him
           ,
           threatning
           ,
           upon
           their
           refusal
           ,
           to
           put
           to
           death
           all
           the
           young
           Athenians
           which
           his
           Father
           had
           receiv'd
           as
           Hostages
           from
           the
           City
           .
           To
           this
           angry
           Message
           Theseus
           return'd
           a
           very
           
           gentle
           and
           mild
           Answer
           ,
           excusing
           himself
           that
           he
           could
           not
           deliver
           up
           Daedalus
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           nearly
           related
           to
           him
           ,
           being
           his
           Cousin
           Germain
           ;
           for
           his
           Mother
           was
           Merope
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Erectheus
           .
           In
           the
           
           mean
           while
           he
           secretly
           prepar'd
           a
           Navy
           ,
           part
           of
           it
           at
           home
           near
           the
           Village
           of
           the
           Thymaetades
           ,
           being
           a
           place
           of
           no
           resort
           and
           far
           from
           any
           common
           Roads
           ,
           the
           other
           part
           
           by
           his
           Grandfather
           
           Pittheus's
           permission
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           to
           be
           built
           and
           fitted
           out
           at
           Troezene
           ,
           that
           so
           his
           design
           might
           be
           carried
           on
           with
           the
           greatest
           secrecy
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           ever
           his
           Fleet
           was
           in
           readiness
           he
           set
           sail
           ,
           and
           none
           of
           the
           Cretans
           having
           any
           knowledge
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           but
           imagining
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           his
           Fleet
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           Friends
           ,
           and
           Vessels
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           he
           soon
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           Haven
           ,
           and
           immediately
           making
           a
           descent
           farther
           into
           the
           Island
           ,
           and
           having
           with
           him
           Daedalus
           and
           the
           other
           Fugitives
           for
           his
           Guides
           ,
           he
           arriv'd
           at
           Cnossus
           ,
           
           the
           City
           of
           the
           King's
           residence
           ,
           before
           any
           notice
           of
           his
           coming
           before
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Labyrinth
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           skirmish
           put
           Deucalion
           and
           all
           his
           Guards
           to
           the
           Sword.
           The
           Government
           by
           this
           means
           falling
           to
           Ariadne
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           League
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           the
           Captives
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           ratify'd
           a
           perpetual
           Friendship
           between
           the
           Athenians
           and
           the
           Cretans
           ,
           whom
           he
           engag'd
           under
           an
           Oath
           never
           again
           to
           make
           War
           with
           Athens
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           yet
           many
           other
           reports
           about
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           concerning
           Ariadne
           ,
           but
           none
           of
           any
           certainty
           or
           truth
           .
           For
           some
           relate
           that
           she
           hang'd
           her self
           being
           deserted
           by
           Theseus
           .
           Others
           that
           she
           was
           carry'd
           away
           by
           his
           Sailors
           to
           the
           Isle
           of
           Naxos
           ,
           and
           married
           to
           Onarus
           ,
           one
           of
           
           the
           Priests
           of
           Bacchus
           ,
           and
           that
           Theseus
           left
           her
           because
           he
           fell
           in
           love
           with
           another
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             For
             Aegle
             
               's
               love
               had
               pierc'd
               his
               manly
               Breast
               .
            
          
           For
           this
           Verse
           ,
           as
           Hereas
           the
           Megarian
           witnesseth
           ,
           was
           formerly
           in
           the
           Poet
           
           Hesiod's
           Works
           ,
           but
           put
           out
           by
           Pisistratus
           ,
           in
           like
           manner
           as
           he
           added
           this
           other
           in
           
           Homer's
           description
           of
           Hell
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Theseus
             ,
             Pirithous
             ,
             
               both
               Sons
               of
               Gods.
            
             
          
           Others
           report
           that
           Ariadne
           had
           two
           Sons
           by
           
             Theseus
             ,
             Oenopion
          
           and
           Staphylus
           ,
           and
           among
           these
           is
           the
           Poet
           Ion
           ,
           of
           Chios
           ,
           who
           writes
           thus
           of
           his
           own
           native
           City
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Built
               by
            
             Oenopion
             
               the
               great
            
             Theseus
             
               's
               Son.
            
             
          
           But
           all
           that
           the
           Poets
           have
           sung
           of
           these
           matters
           ,
           or
           that
           Fables
           have
           made
           more
           famous
           than
           ordinary
           ,
           every
           body
           (
           as
           I
           may
           say
           )
           hath
           it
           in
           his
           mouth
           .
           But
           Paeon
           the
           
           Amathusian
           ,
           has
           set
           forth
           a
           different
           relation
           of
           these
           things
           that
           has
           somewhat
           peculiar
           in
           it
           .
           For
           he
           writes
           that
           Theseus
           ,
           being
           driven
           by
           a
           Storm
           upon
           the
           Isle
           of
           Cypros
           ,
           and
           having
           aboard
           with
           him
           Ariadne
           ,
           
           big
           with
           Child
           ,
           and
           extremely
           discompos'd
           with
           the
           rowling
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           set
           her
           on
           Shore
           ,
           and
           left
           her
           there
           alone
           in
           that
           weak
           condition
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           and
           help
           the
           Ship
           ,
           where
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           by
           a
           violent
           Wind
           ,
           he
           was
           again
           forc'd
           out
           to
           Sea.
           That
           the
           Women
           of
           the
           Island
           receiv'd
           Ariadne
           very
           kindly
           ,
           and
           administred
           all
           manner
           of
           comfort
           to
           her
           ,
           that
           was
           extremely
           afflicted
           and
           almost
           dead
           with
           grief
           for
           being
           left
           behind
           .
           That
           they
           counterfeited
           kind
           Letters
           and
           deliver'd
           them
           to
           her
           ,
           as
           sent
           from
           Theseus
           ,
           and
           ,
           when
           she
           fell
           in
           Labour
           ,
           were
           very
           diligent
           in
           performing
           to
           her
           all
           the
           offices
           that
           belong
           to
           Women
           .
           But
           that
           she
           dy'd
           in
           Child-bed
           before
           she
           could
           be
           deliver'd
           ,
           
           and
           was
           by
           them
           honourably
           interr'd
           .
           That
           soon
           after
           Theseus
           return'd
           ,
           and
           was
           greatly
           afflicted
           for
           her
           loss
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           departure
           left
           a
           considerable
           sum
           of
           money
           among
           those
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           ordering
           them
           to
           sacrifice
           and
           pay
           divine
           honour
           to
           Ariadne
           ;
           and
           caused
           two
           little
           Images
           to
           be
           made
           and
           dedicated
           to
           her
           ,
           one
           of
           Silver
           and
           the
           other
           of
           Brass
           .
           Moreover
           that
           on
           the
           second
           day
           of
           September
           ,
           which
           is
           
           sacred
           to
           Ariadne
           ,
           they
           have
           this
           Ceremony
           
           among
           their
           Sacrifices
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           youth
           lye
           in
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           voice
           and
           gesture
           counterfeit
           all
           the
           pains
           of
           a
           Woman
           in
           Travail
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Amathusians
           call
           the
           Grove
           in
           which
           they
           shew
           her
           Tomb
           the
           Grove
           of
           
             Venus
             Ariadne
          
           .
        
         
           Different
           yet
           from
           this
           account
           some
           of
           the
           Naxians
           write
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           two
           
           Minos's
           and
           two
           
           Ariadne's
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           was
           married
           to
           Bacchus
           ,
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Naxos
           ,
           and
           bore
           a
           Son
           nam'd
           Staphylus
           .
           But
           that
           the
           other
           ,
           of
           a
           later
           age
           ,
           was
           ravished
           by
           Theseus
           ,
           and
           being
           afterwards
           deserted
           by
           him
           ,
           retir'd
           to
           Naxos
           ,
           with
           her
           Nurse
           Corcyna
           ,
           whose
           Grave
           they
           yet
           shew
           .
           That
           this
           Ariadne
           also
           dy'd
           there
           ,
           and
           was
           worship'd
           by
           the
           Island
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           different
           manner
           from
           the
           former
           ;
           for
           her
           day
           is
           celebrated
           with
           Feasts
           ,
           and
           Revels
           and
           an
           universal
           Joy
           :
           but
           all
           the
           Sacrifices
           perform'd
           to
           the
           latter
           are
           mingled
           with
           sorrow
           and
           mourning
           .
        
         
           Now
           Theseus
           ,
           in
           his
           return
           from
           Crete
           ,
           
           put
           in
           at
           Delos
           ,
           and
           having
           sacrific'd
           to
           the
           God
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           to
           the
           Temple
           the
           Image
           of
           Venus
           ,
           which
           Ariadne
           had
           given
           him
           ,
           he
           danc'd
           with
           the
           young
           Athenians
           a
           Dance
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           memory
           of
           him
           ,
           is
           still
           preserv'd
           among
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Delos
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           certain
           order
           had
           turnings
           
           and
           returnings
           that
           imitated
           the
           intricate
           windings
           of
           the
           Labyrinth
           .
           And
           this
           Dance
           ,
           as
           Dicaearchus
           writes
           ,
           is
           call'd
           among
           the
           Delians
           ,
           The
           Crane
           .
           This
           he
           danc'd
           round
           the
           Ceratonian
           Altar
           ,
           so
           call'd
           from
           its
           being
           compacted
           together
           and
           adorn'd
           onely
           with
           Horns
           taken
           from
           the
           left
           side
           of
           the
           Head.
           They
           say
           also
           that
           he
           instituted
           Games
           in
           Delos
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           the
           first
           that
           began
           the
           custom
           of
           giving
           a
           Palm
           to
           the
           Victors
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           were
           come
           near
           the
           coast
           of
           Attica
           ,
           so
           great
           was
           the
           joy
           for
           the
           happy
           success
           of
           their
           Voyage
           that
           ,
           neither
           Theseus
           
           himself
           ,
           nor
           the
           Pilot
           ,
           remembred
           to
           hang
           out
           the
           Sail
           which
           should
           have
           been
           the
           token
           of
           their
           safety
           to
           Aegeus
           ,
           who
           ,
           knowing
           nothing
           of
           their
           success
           ,
           for
           grief
           threw
           himself
           headlong
           from
           a
           Rock
           and
           perish'd
           in
           the
           Sea.
           But
           Theseus
           being
           arriv'd
           at
           the
           Port
           of
           Phalera
           ,
           paid
           there
           the
           sacrifices
           which
           he
           had
           vow'd
           to
           the
           Gods
           at
           his
           setting
           out
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           sent
           a
           Herald
           to
           the
           City
           to
           carry
           the
           news
           of
           his
           safe
           return
           .
           At
           his
           entrance
           into
           the
           City
           the
           Herald
           found
           the
           people
           for
           the
           most
           part
           full
           of
           grief
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           others
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           well
           believ'd
           ,
           as
           full
           of
           joy
           for
           the
           message
           that
           he
           brought
           ,
           and
           wholly
           bent
           to
           make
           much
           of
           him
           and
           crown
           him
           with
           Garlands
           for
           so
           acceptable
           news
           ;
           
           which
           he
           indeed
           accepted
           of
           ,
           but
           hung
           them
           upon
           his
           Heralds
           staff
           ;
           and
           thus
           returning
           to
           the
           Sea
           side
           before
           Theseus
           had
           finish'd
           his
           libation
           to
           the
           Gods
           ,
           he
           stay'd
           without
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           disturbing
           the
           holy
           Rites
           ;
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Sacrifice
           was
           ended
           he
           entred
           and
           related
           the
           whole
           story
           of
           the
           King's
           Death
           :
           upon
           the
           hearing
           of
           which
           ,
           with
           great
           lamentations
           and
           a
           confused
           tumult
           of
           grief
           they
           ran
           with
           all
           haste
           to
           the
           City
           .
           And
           from
           hence
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           it
           comes
           that
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           in
           the
           Feast
           Oscophoria
           the
           Herald
           is
           not
           crown'd
           but
           his
           staff
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           People
           then
           present
           still
           break
           out
           at
           the
           Sacrifice
           into
           this
           shout
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             (
             eleleu
             ,
             iou
             ,
             iou
             )
          
           of
           which
           confus'd
           sounds
           the
           first
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           used
           by
           men
           in
           haste
           ,
           or
           at
           a
           triumph
           ,
           the
           other
           is
           proper
           to
           those
           that
           are
           in
           great
           consternation
           or
           trouble
           .
        
         
           Theseus
           ,
           after
           the
           Funeral
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           paid
           his
           Vows
           to
           Apollo
           the
           seventh
           day
           of
           October
           ;
           for
           on
           that
           day
           the
           Youth
           that
           return'd
           with
           him
           safe
           from
           Crete
           made
           their
           entry
           into
           the
           City
           .
           They
           say
           also
           that
           the
           custom
           of
           boyling
           Pulse
           at
           this
           Feast
           is
           deriv'd
           from
           hence
           ,
           because
           the
           young
           men
           that
           escap'd
           ,
           put
           all
           that
           was
           left
           of
           their
           provision
           together
           ,
           and
           boiling
           it
           in
           one
           common
           Pot
           feasted
           themselves
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           rejoycing
           did
           eat
           all
           together
           .
           
           Hence
           also
           they
           carry
           about
           an
           Olive
           branch
           bound
           about
           with
           Wool
           (
           such
           as
           they
           then
           made
           use
           of
           in
           their
           supplications
           )
           which
           they
           call
           Eiresione
           ,
           crown'd
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           Fruits
           ,
           to
           signifie
           that
           scarcity
           and
           barrenness
           was
           ceas'd
           ;
           singing
           in
           their
           Procession
           this
           Song
           ,
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Eiresione
               
                 Figs
                 produce
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 And
                 wholsome
                 Bread
                 and
                 cheerfull
                 Oil
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 Honey
                 ,
                 labouring
                 Bees
                 sweet
                 toil
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 above
                 all
                 Wines
                 noble
                 juyce
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 Cares
                 thou
                 in
                 the
                 Cup
                 shalt
                 steep
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 full
                 of
                 joy
                 receive
                 soft
                 sleep
                 .
              
            
          
           Although
           some
           hold
           opinion
           that
           this
           Ceremony
           is
           retain'd
           in
           memory
           of
           the
           Heraclidae
           ,
           who
           were
           thus
           entertain'd
           and
           brought
           up
           by
           the
           Athenians
           .
           But
           most
           are
           of
           the
           opinion
           which
           we
           have
           above
           deliver'd
           .
           The
           Ship
           wherein
           Theseus
           and
           
           the
           Youth
           of
           Athens
           return'd
           had
           thirty
           Oars
           ,
           and
           was
           preserv'd
           by
           the
           Athenians
           down
           even
           to
           the
           time
           of
           
             Demetrius
             Phalareus
          
           ,
           for
           they
           took
           away
           the
           old
           Planks
           as
           they
           decay'd
           ,
           putting
           in
           new
           and
           stronger
           Timber
           in
           their
           place
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           this
           
           Ship
           became
           a
           standing
           Example
           among
           the
           Philosophers
           ,
           when-ever
           they
           disputed
           about
           things
           that
           encrease
           ,
           one
           side
           holding
           ,
           That
           the
           Ship
           remain'd
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           as
           fiercely
           contending
           that
           it
           was
           not
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           The
           Feast
           call'd
           Oscophoria
           ,
           or
           the
           Feast
           of
           Boughs
           ,
           which
           to
           this
           day
           the
           Athenians
           celebrate
           ,
           was
           then
           first
           instituted
           by
           Theseus
           .
           For
           he
           took
           not
           with
           him
           the
           full
           number
           of
           Virgins
           ,
           which
           by
           lot
           were
           to
           be
           carri'd
           away
           ,
           but
           selected
           two
           Youths
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           an
           intimate
           familiarity
           ,
           of
           fair
           and
           womanish
           faces
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           manly
           and
           forward
           spirit
           ,
           and
           having
           by
           frequent
           Baths
           ,
           and
           avoiding
           the
           heat
           and
           scorching
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           with
           a
           constant
           use
           of
           all
           the
           Oyntments
           ,
           and
           Washes
           ,
           and
           Dresses
           ,
           that
           serve
           to
           the
           adorning
           of
           the
           Head
           ,
           or
           smoothing
           the
           Skin
           ,
           or
           improving
           the
           Complexion
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           chang'd
           them
           from
           what
           they
           were
           before
           ,
           and
           having
           taught
           them
           further
           to
           counterfeit
           the
           very
           voice
           ,
           and
           carriage
           ,
           and
           gate
           of
           Virgins
           ,
           so
           that
           there
           could
           not
           be
           the
           least
           difference
           perceiv'd
           ,
           he
           undiscover'd
           by
           any
           ,
           put
           them
           into
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Athenian
           Maids
           design'd
           for
           Crete
           .
           At
           his
           return
           he
           and
           these
           two
           Youths
           led
           up
           a
           solemn
           Procession
           ,
           with
           Boughs
           and
           Vine-branches
           
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           habit
           that
           is
           now
           worn
           at
           the
           celebration
           of
           the
           Feast
           of
           Boughs
           .
           These
           Branches
           they
           carri'd
           in
           honour
           of
           Bacchus
           and
           Ariadne
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           their
           Story
           before
           related
           ;
           or
           rather
           because
           they
           happen'd
           to
           return
           in
           Autumn
           ,
           the
           time
           of
           gathering
           the
           Grapes
           .
           The
           Women
           whom
           they
           call
           Deipnophorae
           ,
           or
           Supper-carriers
           ,
           are
           taken
           into
           these
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           assist
           at
           the
           Sacrifice
           ,
           in
           remembrance
           and
           imitation
           of
           the
           Mothers
           of
           the
           young
           Men
           and
           Virgins
           upon
           whom
           the
           lot
           fell
           ,
           for
           thus
           busily
           did
           they
           run
           about
           bringing
           Banquets
           and
           Refreshments
           to
           their
           Children
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           good
           Women
           then
           told
           their
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           a
           great
           many
           fine
           Tales
           and
           Stories
           ,
           to
           comfort
           and
           encourage
           them
           under
           the
           danger
           they
           were
           going
           upon
           ,
           it
           has
           still
           continu'd
           a
           Custom
           ,
           that
           at
           this
           Feast
           ,
           old
           Fables
           and
           Tales
           should
           be
           the
           chief
           Discourse
           .
           And
           for
           all
           these
           Particularities
           we
           are
           beholden
           to
           the
           History
           of
           Demon
           .
           There
           was
           then
           a
           Place
           chose
           out
           ,
           and
           a
           Temple
           erected
           in
           it
           to
           Theseus
           ,
           and
           those
           Families
           out
           of
           whom
           the
           Tribute
           of
           the
           Youth
           was
           gather'd
           ,
           were
           obliged
           to
           pay
           a
           Tax
           to
           the
           Temple
           for
           Sacrifices
           to
           him
           .
           And
           the
           House
           of
           the
           Phytalidae
           ,
           had
           the
           overseeing
           of
           these
           Sacrifices
           ,
           
           Theseus
           doing
           them
           that
           Honour
           in
           recompence
           of
           their
           former
           Hospitality
           .
        
         
           Now
           after
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Father
           Aegeus
           ,
           framing
           in
           his
           mind
           a
           great
           and
           wonderful
           
           design
           ,
           he
           gather'd
           together
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Attica
           into
           one
           Town
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           one
           People
           of
           one
           City
           ,
           that
           were
           before
           dispers'd
           ,
           and
           very
           difficult
           to
           be
           assembled
           upon
           any
           Affair
           ,
           tho'
           relating
           to
           the
           common
           benefit
           of
           them
           all
           .
           Nay
           ,
           often
           such
           Differences
           and
           Quarrels
           happen'd
           between
           them
           ,
           as
           occasion'd
           Bloud-shed
           and
           War
           ;
           these
           he
           by
           his
           Perswasions
           appeas'd
           ,
           and
           going
           from
           People
           to
           People
           and
           from
           Tribe
           to
           Tribe
           ,
           propos'd
           his
           design
           of
           a
           common
           agreement
           between
           them
           .
           Those
           of
           a
           more
           private
           and
           mean
           condition
           readily
           embracing
           so
           good
           advice
           ,
           to
           those
           of
           greater
           Power
           and
           Interest
           he
           promis'd
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           wherein
           Monarchy
           being
           laid
           aside
           ,
           the
           power
           should
           be
           in
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           reserving
           to
           himself
           only
           to
           be
           continued
           the
           Commander
           of
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           Preserver
           of
           their
           Laws
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           an
           equal
           distribution
           of
           all
           things
           else
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           means
           brought
           them
           over
           to
           his
           Proposal
           .
           The
           rest
           fearing
           his
           Power
           ,
           which
           was
           already
           grown
           very
           formidable
           ,
           and
           knowing
           his
           courage
           and
           resolution
           ,
           
           chose
           rather
           to
           be
           perswaded
           than
           forc'd
           into
           a
           Compliance
           .
           He
           then
           dissolv'd
           all
           the
           distinct
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           Council-Halls
           ,
           and
           Corporations
           ,
           and
           built
           one
           common
           Prytaneum
           and
           Council-Hall
           ,
           where
           it
           stands
           to
           this
           day
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           the
           old
           and
           the
           new
           City
           he
           made
           one
           ,
           which
           he
           nam'd
           Athens
           ,
           ordaining
           a
           common
           Feast
           and
           Sacrifice
           to
           be
           for
           ever
           observ'd
           ,
           which
           he
           call'd
           Panathenaea
           ,
           or
           the
           Sacrifice
           of
           all
           the
           United
           Athenians
           .
           He
           instituted
           also
           another
           Sacrifice
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Strangers
           that
           would
           come
           to
           fix
           in
           Athens
           ,
           call'd
           *
           Metaecaea
           ,
           which
           is
           yet
           celebrated
           on
           the
           16th
           .
           day
           of
           June
           .
           Then
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           promis'd
           ,
           he
           laid
           down
           his
           Regal
           Power
           ,
           and
           settled
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           entring
           upon
           this
           great
           change
           ,
           not
           without
           advice
           from
           the
           Gods.
           For
           having
           sent
           to
           consult
           the
           Oracle
           of
           Delphos
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Fortune
           of
           his
           new
           Government
           and
           City
           ,
           he
           receiv'd
           this
           Answer
           :
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hear
               ,
               Theseus
               ,
               Pittheus
               
                 Daughters
                 Son
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Hear
                 what
              
               Jove
               
                 for
                 thee
                 has
                 done
              
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 great
                 City
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 has
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Store-house
                 ,
                 laid
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 settled
                 Periods
                 and
                 fixt
                 Fates
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 many
                 Cities
                 ,
                 mighty
                 States
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 know
                 thou
                 neither
                 Fear
                 nor
                 Pain
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Solicit
                 not
                 thy self
                 in
                 vain
              
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 Bladder
                 that
                 does
                 '
                 bide
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 fury
                 of
                 the
                 angry
                 Tide
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 from
                 high
                 Waves
                 unhurt
                 shall
                 bound
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Always
                 tost
                 but
                 never
                 drown'd
              
               .
            
          
           Which
           Oracle
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Sibyls
           long
           after
           did
           in
           a
           manner
           repeat
           to
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           in
           this
           Verse
           :
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Bladder
             may
             be
             wet
             ,
             but
             never
             drown'd
             .
          
           Farther
           yet
           designing
           to
           enlarge
           his
           City
           ,
           he
           invited
           all
           Strangers
           to
           come
           and
           enjoy
           equal
           Priviledges
           with
           the
           Natives
           ,
           and
           some
           are
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           common
           form
           of
           Proclamation
           in
           
             Athens
             ,
             Come
             hither
             all
             ye
             People
             ,
          
           were
           the
           words
           that
           Theseus
           caused
           to
           be
           proclaim'd
           ,
           when
           he
           thus
           set
           up
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           consisting
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           of
           all
           Nations
           .
           Yet
           he
           suffer'd
           not
           his
           State
           ,
           by
           the
           promiscuous
           
           Multitude
           that
           flow'd
           in
           ,
           to
           be
           turn'd
           into
           Confusion
           ,
           and
           be
           left
           without
           any
           order
           or
           degree
           ,
           but
           was
           the
           first
           that
           divided
           the
           Commonwealth
           into
           three
           distinct
           Ranks
           ,
           the
           Noblemen
           ,
           the
           Husbandmen
           ,
           and
           Artificers
           .
           To
           the
           Nobility
           he
           committed
           the
           choice
           of
           Magistrates
           ,
           the
           teaching
           and
           dispensing
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           the
           interpretation
           of
           all
           holy
           and
           Religious
           things
           ;
           the
           whole
           City
           ,
           as
           to
           all
           other
           Matters
           ,
           being
           as
           it
           were
           reduc'd
           to
           an
           exact
           Equality
           ,
           the
           Nobles
           excelling
           the
           rest
           in
           Honour
           ,
           the
           Husbandmen
           in
           Profit
           ,
           and
           the
           Artificers
           in
           Number
           .
           And
           Theseus
           was
           the
           first
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           Aristotle
           says
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           inclination
           to
           Popular
           Government
           parted
           with
           the
           Regal
           Power
           ,
           and
           which
           Homer
           also
           seems
           to
           witness
           in
           his
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           Ships
           ,
           where
           he
           gives
           the
           Name
           of
           People
           ,
           to
           the
           Athenians
           only
           .
        
         
           He
           then
           coyned
           Money
           ,
           and
           stamp'd
           it
           with
           the
           Image
           of
           an
           Ox
           ,
           either
           in
           memory
           of
           the
           
             Marathonian
             Bull
          
           ,
           or
           of
           Taurus
           whom
           he
           vanquish'd
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           put
           his
           People
           in
           mind
           to
           follow
           Husbandry
           ,
           and
           from
           this
           Coin
           came
           the
           expression
           so
           frequent
           among
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           of
           a
           thing
           being
           worth
           ten
           or
           a
           hundred
           Oxen.
           After
           this
           he
           joyned
           Megara
           to
           Attica
           ,
           and
           erected
           that
           famous
           Pillar
           in
           the
           Streights
           
           of
           Peloponnesus
           ,
           which
           bears
           an
           Inscription
           of
           two
           lines
           ,
           shewing
           the
           bounds
           of
           the
           two
           Countreys
           that
           meet
           there
           .
           On
           the
           East-side
           the
           Inscription
           is
           thus
           :
           
             
               This
               is
               not
            
             Peloponnesus
             but
             Ionia
             .
          
           And
           on
           the
           West-side
           thus
           :
           
             
               This
               is
            
             Peloponnesus
             ,
             not
             Ionia
             .
          
           He
           also
           instituted
           annual
           Games
           ,
           in
           emulation
           of
           Hercules
           ,
           being
           ambitious
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Greeks
           by
           that
           Hero's
           appointment
           celebrated
           the
           Olympian
           Games
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           Jupiter
           ,
           so
           by
           his
           institution
           they
           should
           celebrate
           the
           Isthmian
           Games
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           Neptune
           .
           For
           those
           that
           were
           there
           before
           observ'd
           ,
           dedicated
           to
           Melicerta
           ,
           were
           perform'd
           privately
           and
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           consisted
           rather
           of
           Religious
           Ceremonies
           ,
           than
           of
           any
           open
           Spectacle
           or
           publick
           Feast
           .
           But
           some
           there
           are
           who
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Isthmian
           Games
           were
           first
           instituted
           in
           memory
           of
           Sciron
           ,
           at
           the
           Expiation
           which
           Theseus
           made
           for
           his
           Murder
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           nearness
           of
           kindred
           which
           was
           between
           them
           ,
           Sciron
           being
           the
           Son
           of
           Canethus
           and
           Heniocha
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Pittheus
           ;
           tho'
           others
           write
           ,
           that
           Sinnis
           and
           not
           Sciron
           
           was
           their
           Son
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           his
           Honour
           and
           not
           to
           the
           others
           these
           Games
           were
           ordain'd
           by
           Theseus
           ;
           and
           Hellanicus
           and
           Andro
           of
           Halicarnassus
           write
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           made
           an
           agreement
           with
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           allow
           them
           that
           came
           from
           Athens
           to
           the
           celebration
           of
           the
           Isthmian
           Games
           ,
           as
           much
           space
           to
           behold
           the
           Spectacle
           in
           ,
           as
           the
           Sayl
           of
           the
           Ship
           that
           brought
           them
           thither
           stretcht
           to
           its
           full
           extent
           could
           cover
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           first
           and
           most
           honourable
           Place
           .
           Concerning
           the
           Voyage
           
           that
           he
           made
           in
           the
           
             Euxine
             Sea
          
           ,
           there
           are
           different
           Relations
           ;
           for
           Philochorus
           and
           some
           others
           write
           ,
           that
           he
           undertook
           this
           Expedition
           with
           Hercules
           ,
           offering
           him
           his
           Service
           in
           the
           War
           against
           the
           Amazons
           ,
           and
           had
           Antiope
           given
           him
           for
           the
           reward
           of
           his
           Valour
           :
           but
           others
           ,
           as
           
             Pherecydes
             ,
             Hellanicus
          
           and
           Herodorus
           write
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           this
           Voyage
           many
           years
           after
           Hercules
           ,
           with
           a
           Navy
           under
           his
           own
           Command
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           Amazon
           Prisoner
           ;
           and
           indeed
           this
           seems
           to
           come
           nearest
           the
           truth
           ,
           for
           we
           do
           not
           read
           that
           any
           other
           of
           all
           those
           that
           accompani'd
           him
           in
           this
           Action
           ,
           took
           any
           Amazon
           Prisoner
           .
           Different
           from
           the
           former
           ,
           Bion
           writes
           ,
           that
           he
           stole
           her
           away
           by
           deceit
           ,
           and
           fled
           ;
           for
           the
           Amazons
           (
           he
           says
           )
           being
           naturally
           
           Lovers
           of
           Men
           ,
           were
           so
           far
           from
           flying
           from
           Theseus
           when
           he
           touch'd
           upon
           their
           Coasts
           ,
           that
           they
           entertain'd
           him
           with
           great
           civility
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           Presents
           to
           his
           Ship
           ;
           but
           he
           having
           invited
           Antiope
           ,
           who
           brought
           them
           ,
           to
           come
           aboard
           ,
           immediately
           set
           Sayl
           and
           carri'd
           her
           away
           .
           Menecrates
           ,
           that
           wrote
           the
           History
           of
           Nicaea
           in
           Bithynia
           ,
           adds
           ,
           that
           Theseus
           having
           Antiope
           aboard
           his
           Vessel
           ,
           cruised
           for
           some
           time
           about
           those
           Coasts
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           were
           in
           the
           same
           Ship
           three
           young
           Noblemen
           of
           Athens
           ,
           that
           accompani'd
           him
           in
           this
           Voyage
           ,
           all
           Brothers
           ,
           whose
           Names
           were
           
             Euneus
             ,
             Thoas
          
           ,
           and
           Soloon
           .
           The
           last
           of
           these
           fell
           desperately
           in
           Love
           with
           Antiope
           ,
           but
           conceal'd
           it
           with
           all
           possible
           care
           ;
           only
           to
           one
           of
           his
           most
           intimate
           acquaintance
           he
           reveal'd
           the
           Secret
           ,
           and
           employ'd
           him
           to
           break
           his
           passion
           to
           Antiope
           ;
           she
           rejected
           his
           pretences
           with
           a
           very
           sharp
           denial
           ,
           yet
           carri'd
           her self
           to
           him
           with
           all
           outward
           appearances
           of
           Civility
           ,
           and
           very
           prudently
           made
           no
           complaint
           to
           Theseus
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           had
           happen'd
           ;
           but
           Soloon
           ,
           urg'd
           by
           despair
           ,
           leap'd
           into
           a
           River
           near
           the
           Sea-side
           ,
           and
           drowned
           himself
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           Theseus
           was
           acquainted
           with
           his
           Death
           ,
           and
           his
           unhappy
           Love
           that
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           extreamly
           concern'd
           ,
           
           and
           in
           the
           heighth
           of
           his
           grief
           ,
           an
           Oracle
           which
           he
           had
           formerly
           receiv'd
           at
           Delphos
           ,
           came
           into
           his
           mind
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           been
           commanded
           by
           the
           Priestess
           of
           
             Apollo
             Pythius
          
           ,
           that
           where-ever
           in
           his
           Travels
           he
           was
           most
           sorrowful
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           greatest
           affliction
           ,
           he
           should
           build
           a
           City
           there
           ,
           and
           leave
           some
           of
           his
           Followers
           to
           be
           Governours
           of
           the
           Place
           .
           For
           this
           cause
           he
           there
           founded
           a
           City
           ,
           which
           he
           call'd
           from
           the
           Name
           of
           
             Apollo
             ,
             Pythopolis
          
           ,
           
           and
           in
           honour
           of
           the
           unfortunate
           Youth
           ,
           he
           nam'd
           the
           River
           that
           runs
           by
           it
           ,
           Soloon
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           two
           surviving
           Brothers
           entrusted
           with
           the
           care
           of
           the
           Government
           and
           Laws
           ,
           joyning
           with
           them
           Hermus
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Athens
           ,
           from
           whom
           a
           certain
           Place
           in
           the
           City
           is
           call'd
           ,
           
             The
             House
             of
             Hermus
          
           ;
           tho'
           by
           an
           error
           in
           the
           accent
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           it
           has
           been
           falsly
           taken
           for
           
             the
             House
             of
             Hermes
          
           ,
           or
           Mercury
           ,
           and
           the
           Honour
           that
           was
           design'd
           to
           the
           Heroe
           ,
           transferr'd
           to
           the
           God.
           And
           this
           was
           the
           rise
           and
           ground
           of
           the
           Amazonian
           War
           ,
           a
           War
           of
           no
           small
           consequence
           ,
           or
           in
           which
           the
           Athenians
           might
           think
           they
           had
           to
           do
           with
           Cowards
           or
           Women
           .
           For
           it
           is
           impossible
           that
           they
           should
           have
           plac'd
           their
           Camp
           in
           the
           very
           City
           ,
           and
           joyn'd
           Battel
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           it
           ,
           near
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Muses
           ,
           
           unless
           having
           first
           conquer'd
           the
           Country
           round
           about
           ,
           they
           had
           without
           any
           delay
           or
           fear
           mov'd
           boldly
           on
           to
           Athens
           .
           That
           they
           made
           so
           long
           a
           Journey
           by
           Land
           ,
           and
           passed
           an
           Arm
           of
           the
           
             Cimmerian
             Bosphorus
          
           that
           was
           frozen
           ,
           as
           Hellanicus
           writes
           ,
           is
           difficult
           to
           be
           believ'd
           .
           This
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           they
           encamp'd
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           sufficiently
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           Names
           that
           the
           Places
           thereabout
           yet
           retain
           ,
           and
           the
           Graves
           and
           Monuments
           of
           those
           that
           fell
           in
           the
           Battel
           .
           Both
           Armies
           now
           being
           in
           sight
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           long
           pause
           and
           doubt
           on
           each
           side
           which
           should
           give
           the
           first
           Onset
           :
           At
           last
           Theseus
           having
           sacrific'd
           to
           Fear
           ,
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Command
           of
           an
           Oracle
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           ,
           gave
           them
           Battel
           ;
           and
           this
           happen'd
           in
           the
           
           Month
           of
           August
           ,
           in
           which
           to
           this
           very
           day
           the
           Athenians
           celebrate
           the
           Feast
           ,
           that
           is
           nam'd
           from
           that
           Month
           wherein
           this
           Battel
           was
           fought
           .
           But
           Clidemus
           ,
           desirous
           to
           be
           very
           nice
           in
           each
           particular
           of
           this
           Affair
           ,
           writes
           ,
           that
           the
           left
           Wing
           of
           the
           Amazons
           mov'd
           towards
           the
           Place
           which
           is
           yet
           call'd
           Amazonium
           ,
           and
           the
           right
           to
           a
           Place
           call'd
           Pnyx
           ,
           near
           Chrysa
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           issuing
           from
           behind
           the
           Muses
           Temple
           ,
           fell
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           Graves
           of
           those
           that
           were
           slain
           ,
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           Street
           
           that
           leads
           to
           the
           Gate
           call'd
           Piraica
           ,
           by
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Hero
           Chalcodus
           ,
           are
           a
           sufficient
           proof
           .
           And
           here
           it
           was
           that
           the
           Athenians
           were
           routed
           ,
           and
           shamefully
           turn'd
           their
           backs
           to
           Women
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           to
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Furies
           .
           But
           fresh
           supplies
           coming
           in
           from
           
             Palladium
             ,
             Ardettus
          
           ,
           and
           Lyceum
           ,
           charg'd
           their
           right
           Wing
           ,
           and
           beat
           them
           back
           into
           their
           very
           Tents
           ,
           in
           which
           Action
           a
           great
           number
           of
           the
           Amazons
           were
           slain
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           after
           four
           months
           ,
           a
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           
           between
           'em
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           Hippolyta
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           this
           Historian
           calls
           the
           Amazon
           which
           Theseus
           marri'd
           ,
           and
           not
           Antiope
           )
           tho'
           others
           write
           that
           she
           was
           slain
           with
           a
           Dart
           by
           Molpadia
           ,
           fighting
           by
           Theseus
           side
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Pillar
           which
           stands
           by
           the
           Temple
           at
           the
           entring
           into
           the
           Olympian
           ground
           ,
           was
           erected
           to
           her
           Honour
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           to
           be
           wonder'd
           that
           the
           History
           of
           things
           so
           very
           ancient
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           various
           and
           uncertain
           .
           It
           is
           farther
           said
           ,
           that
           those
           of
           the
           Amazons
           that
           were
           wounded
           ,
           were
           privately
           sent
           away
           by
           Antiope
           to
           Chalcis
           ,
           where
           many
           by
           her
           care
           recover'd
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           dy'd
           were
           buri'd
           in
           the
           Place
           that
           is
           to
           this
           time
           call'd
           Amazonium
           .
           That
           this
           War
           was
           ended
           by
           a
           mutual
           League
           and
           Agreement
           ,
           is
           evident
           both
           from
           the
           Name
           of
           
           the
           Place
           adjoyning
           to
           the
           Temple
           of
           Theseus
           ,
           call'd
           from
           the
           solemn
           Oath
           there
           taken
           ,
           Horcomosium
           ,
           and
           also
           from
           the
           ancient
           Sacrifice
           which
           is
           celebrated
           to
           the
           Amazons
           ,
           the
           day
           before
           the
           Feast
           of
           Theseus
           .
           The
           Megarians
           pretend
           also
           that
           some
           of
           the
           Amazons
           were
           buried
           in
           their
           City
           ,
           and
           shew
           for
           one
           of
           their
           Monuments
           ,
           a
           Tomb
           in
           the
           figure
           of
           a
           Lozenge
           ,
           in
           the
           passage
           from
           the
           Market-place
           to
           a
           Place
           call'd
           Rhus
           .
           It
           is
           said
           likewise
           ,
           that
           others
           of
           'em
           were
           slain
           near
           Chaeronea
           ,
           and
           buried
           near
           a
           little
           Rivulet
           ,
           formerly
           call'd
           Thermodon
           ,
           but
           now
           Haemon
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           have
           formerly
           wrote
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           Demosthenes
           .
           It
           appears
           further
           ,
           that
           the
           Passage
           of
           the
           Amazons
           through
           Thessaly
           was
           not
           without
           opposition
           ,
           for
           there
           are
           yet
           to
           be
           seen
           many
           of
           their
           Sepulchres
           near
           Scotussaea
           and
           Cynocephalae
           .
           And
           this
           is
           as
           much
           as
           is
           worthy
           the
           Relation
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Amazons
           .
           For
           the
           account
           which
           the
           ancient
           Author
           of
           a
           Poem
           call'd
           Theseis
           ,
           gives
           us
           ,
           of
           this
           Invasion
           of
           the
           Amazons
           ,
           how
           that
           Antiope
           ,
           to
           revenge
           her self
           upon
           Theseus
           ,
           for
           refusing
           her
           and
           marrying
           Phaedra
           ,
           came
           down
           upon
           the
           City
           with
           her
           Train
           of
           Amazons
           ,
           was
           defeated
           ,
           and
           had
           most
           of
           her
           Followers
           slain
           by
           Hercules
           ,
           is
           manifestly
           nothing
           else
           but
           Fable
           ,
           and
           the
           Invention
           
           of
           a
           Poet.
           It
           is
           true
           indeed
           that
           Theseus
           marri'd
           Phaedra
           ,
           but
           that
           was
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Antiope
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           a
           Son
           call'd
           Hippolytus
           ,
           or
           ,
           as
           Pindar
           writes
           ,
           Demophoon
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Calamities
           which
           befel
           both
           Theseus
           and
           his
           Son
           ,
           since
           none
           of
           the
           Historians
           have
           contradicted
           the
           Tragick
           Poets
           that
           have
           written
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           altogether
           to
           be
           receiv'd
           for
           truths
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           deliver'd
           from
           the
           Stage
           .
           There
           are
           also
           other
           Reports
           concerning
           the
           Marriages
           of
           Theseus
           ,
           
           the
           beginnings
           of
           which
           were
           neither
           honourable
           ,
           nor
           their
           events
           fortunate
           ,
           which
           yet
           were
           never
           represented
           in
           the
           Grecian
           Plays
           .
           He
           forc'd
           Anaxo
           ,
           the
           Traezenian
           ;
           having
           slain
           Sinnis
           and
           Cercyon
           ,
           he
           ravish'd
           their
           Daughters
           ;
           he
           marri'd
           Peribaea
           the
           Mother
           of
           Ajax
           ,
           and
           then
           Pheribaea
           ,
           and
           then
           Jope
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Iphicles
           .
           Further
           he
           is
           accus'd
           for
           deserting
           Ariadne
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           before
           related
           )
           being
           in
           Love
           with
           Aegle
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Panopeus
           ,
           an
           action
           neither
           just
           nor
           honourable
           .
           And
           lastly
           for
           the
           Rape
           of
           Helen
           ,
           which
           fill'd
           all
           Attica
           with
           War
           and
           Blood
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           the
           end
           the
           occasion
           of
           his
           Banishment
           and
           Death
           ,
           as
           shall
           hereafter
           be
           related
           .
        
         
           Herodorus
           is
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           tho'
           there
           were
           many
           famous
           Expeditions
           undertaken
           
           by
           the
           bravest
           and
           most
           honourable
           Captains
           of
           his
           Time
           ,
           yet
           Theseus
           never
           made
           One
           amongst
           them
           ,
           nor
           appear'd
           in
           any
           great
           and
           publick
           Action
           ;
           once
           only
           excepted
           ,
           when
           he
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           Lapithae
           in
           their
           War
           against
           the
           Centaurs
           :
           but
           others
           say
           that
           he
           accompani'd
           Jason
           to
           Colchos
           ,
           and
           Meleager
           to
           the
           slaying
           of
           the
           
             Calydonian
             Boar
          
           ,
           and
           that
           hence
           this
           came
           to
           be
           a
           Proverbial
           Speech
           ,
           
             Not
             without
             Theseus
          
           .
           Also
           that
           Theseus
           without
           any
           aid
           of
           the
           Heroes
           of
           his
           Time
           ,
           did
           himself
           perform
           very
           many
           and
           very
           great
           Exploits
           ,
           and
           that
           from
           the
           high
           esteem
           the
           World
           set
           upon
           his
           Valour
           ,
           it
           grew
           into
           a
           Proverb
           ,
           
             This
             is
             another
             Theseus
          
           .
           
           He
           was
           also
           very
           instrumental
           to
           Adrastus
           ,
           in
           recovering
           the
           Bodies
           of
           those
           that
           were
           slain
           before
           Thebes
           ,
           but
           not
           ,
           as
           Euripides
           in
           his
           Tragedy
           says
           ,
           by
           force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           but
           by
           perswasion
           and
           mutual
           agreement
           and
           composition
           ,
           for
           so
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           Historians
           write
           ;
           nay
           ,
           Philochorus
           adds
           farther
           ,
           that
           this
           was
           the
           first
           Treaty
           that
           ever
           was
           made
           for
           the
           recovering
           and
           burying
           the
           Bodies
           of
           the
           dead
           ;
           tho'
           the
           History
           of
           Hercules
           says
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           first
           that
           ever
           gave
           leave
           to
           his
           Enemies
           to
           carry
           off
           the
           Bodies
           of
           their
           slain
           .
           The
           Burying-places
           of
           the
           Common
           Souldiers
           are
           yet
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           
           the
           Village
           call'd
           Eleutherae
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Commanders
           at
           Eleusis
           ,
           where
           Theseus
           allotted
           them
           a
           Place
           for
           their
           Interment
           ,
           to
           oblige
           Adrastus
           .
           And
           that
           the
           dead
           Bodies
           were
           thus
           recover'd
           ,
           Aeschylus
           is
           Witness
           in
           his
           Tragedy
           call'd
           the
           Eleusinians
           ,
           where
           Theseus
           himself
           is
           brought
           in
           relating
           the
           Story
           as
           it
           is
           here
           told
           ,
           which
           quite
           overthrows
           what
           Euripides
           writes
           on
           this
           Subject
           ,
           in
           his
           Play
           call'd
           
             The
             Suppliants
          
           .
        
         
           The
           extraordinary
           and
           so
           much
           celebrated
           Friendship
           between
           Theseus
           and
           
           Peirithous
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           have
           been
           thus
           begun
           .
           The
           Fame
           of
           the
           matchless
           Strength
           and
           Valour
           of
           Theseus
           being
           spread
           through
           all
           
             Greece
             ,
             Peirithous
          
           was
           enflam'd
           with
           a
           desire
           to
           be
           satisfi'd
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           tryal
           himself
           of
           what
           he
           had
           heard
           so
           much
           by
           Report
           ;
           to
           this
           end
           he
           seized
           a
           Herd
           of
           Oxen
           which
           belong'd
           to
           Theseus
           ,
           and
           was
           driving
           them
           away
           from
           Marathon
           ,
           when
           News
           was
           brought
           that
           Theseus
           pursu'd
           him
           in
           Arms
           ;
           upon
           which
           ,
           disdaining
           to
           fly
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           back
           and
           went
           on
           to
           meet
           him
           .
           But
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           they
           had
           view'd
           one
           another
           ,
           each
           so
           admir'd
           the
           Gracefulness
           and
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           was
           seiz'd
           with
           such
           a
           Reverence
           for
           the
           Bravery
           and
           Courage
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           they
           forgat
           all
           thoughts
           of
           Fighting
           ;
           and
           Peirithous
           
           first
           stretching
           out
           his
           hand
           to
           Theseus
           ,
           bade
           him
           be
           Judge
           in
           this
           Case
           himself
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           to
           submit
           willingly
           to
           what-ever
           he
           demanded
           ,
           in
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           injury
           he
           had
           done
           .
           But
           Theseus
           not
           only
           forgave
           him
           all
           the
           damages
           he
           had
           sustain'd
           ,
           but
           entreated
           him
           to
           be
           his
           Friend
           and
           Brother
           in
           Arms
           ;
           and
           there
           immediately
           they
           swore
           an
           inviolable
           friendship
           to
           each
           other
           .
           After
           this
           Perithous
           married
           Deidamia
           ,
           and
           invited
           Theseus
           to
           the
           Wedding
           ,
           entreating
           him
           to
           come
           and
           see
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           enter
           into
           alliance
           with
           the
           Lapithae
           ;
           he
           had
           at
           the
           same
           time
           invited
           the
           Centaurs
           to
           the
           Feast
           ,
           who
           growing
           hot
           with
           Wine
           began
           to
           be
           very
           insolent
           and
           lewd
           ,
           and
           offer'd
           violence
           to
           the
           Women
           ,
           which
           so
           enrag'd
           the
           Lapithae
           ,
           that
           they
           took
           immediate
           revenge
           upon
           them
           ,
           slaying
           many
           of
           them
           upon
           the
           Place
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           having
           overcome
           them
           in
           Battel
           ,
           drove
           the
           whole
           Race
           of
           them
           out
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           Theseus
           all
           along
           taking
           their
           part
           ,
           and
           fighting
           on
           their
           side
           .
           But
           Herodotus
           gives
           a
           different
           Relation
           of
           these
           things
           .
           That
           Theseus
           came
           not
           to
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Lapithae
           till
           the
           War
           was
           already
           begun
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           in
           this
           Journey
           that
           he
           had
           the
           first
           sight
           of
           Hercules
           ,
           having
           made
           it
           his
           business
           to
           find
           
           him
           out
           at
           Trachine
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           chosen
           to
           rest
           himself
           after
           all
           his
           wandrings
           and
           his
           labours
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           Enterview
           was
           honourably
           perform'd
           on
           each
           part
           with
           extream
           Civility
           ,
           Respect
           and
           Admiration
           of
           each
           other
           .
           Yet
           it
           is
           more
           credible
           what
           other
           Historians
           write
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           before
           frequent
           Enterviews
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Theseus
           that
           Hercules
           was
           initiated
           and
           admitted
           to
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Goddess
           Ceres
           ,
           having
           ,
           by
           his
           intercession
           also
           ,
           been
           first
           purifi'd
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           several
           rash
           Actions
           of
           his
           former
           Life
           .
        
         
           Theseus
           was
           now
           fifty
           years
           old
           ,
           as
           Hellanicus
           reports
           ,
           when
           he
           ravish'd
           Helen
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           young
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           Age
           to
           be
           marri'd
           .
           Wherefore
           some
           Writers
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           this
           Accusation
           of
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Crimes
           that
           is
           laid
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           steal
           away
           Helen
           himself
           ,
           but
           that
           Idas
           and
           Lynceus
           were
           the
           Ravishers
           ,
           who
           brought
           her
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           committed
           her
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           he
           refus'd
           to
           restore
           her
           at
           the
           demand
           of
           Castor
           and
           Pollux
           ;
           or
           ,
           according
           to
           others
           ,
           that
           her
           own
           Father
           Tyndarus
           sent
           her
           to
           be
           kept
           by
           him
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           Enarsphorus
           the
           Son
           of
           Hippocoon
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           carri'd
           her
           away
           by
           force
           
           when
           she
           was
           yet
           a
           Child
           .
           But
           the
           most
           probable
           Relation
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           has
           most
           Witnesses
           on
           its
           side
           ,
           is
           this
           :
           Theseus
           and
           Peirithous
           went
           both
           together
           to
           
           Sparta
           ,
           and
           having
           seiz'd
           the
           young
           Lady
           as
           she
           was
           dancing
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           
             Diana
             Orthia
          
           ,
           fled
           away
           with
           her
           .
           There
           were
           presently
           Men
           in
           Arms
           sent
           to
           pursue
           the
           Ravishers
           ,
           but
           they
           followed
           the
           pursuit
           no
           farther
           than
           to
           Tegea
           ;
           and
           Theseus
           and
           Peirithous
           being
           now
           out
           of
           danger
           ,
           having
           escap'd
           out
           of
           Peloponnesus
           ,
           made
           an
           agreement
           between
           themselves
           ,
           that
           he
           to
           whom
           the
           lot
           should
           fall
           ,
           should
           have
           Helen
           to
           his
           Wife
           ,
           but
           should
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           be
           ready
           with
           his
           assistance
           to
           procure
           another
           for
           his
           Friend
           .
           The
           lot
           fell
           upon
           Theseus
           ,
           who
           convey'd
           her
           to
           Aphidnae
           ,
           not
           being
           yet
           marriageable
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           her
           to
           one
           of
           his
           Allies
           call●d
           Aphidnus
           ,
           and
           having
           sent
           his
           Mother
           Aethra
           after
           to
           take
           care
           of
           her
           Education
           ,
           desir'd
           him
           to
           keep
           them
           so
           secretly
           ,
           that
           none
           might
           know
           where
           they
           were
           .
           Which
           done
           ,
           to
           return
           the
           same
           service
           to
           his
           Friend
           Peirithous
           ,
           he
           accompani'd
           him
           in
           his
           Journey
           to
           Epirus
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           
           steal
           away
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Molossians
           Daughter
           .
           This
           King
           ,
           his
           own
           Name
           being
           Aidoneus
           or
           Pluto
           ,
           call'd
           his
           Wife
           and
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           Proserpina
           ,
           and
           a
           
           great
           Dog
           which
           he
           kept
           ,
           Cerberus
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           order'd
           all
           that
           came
           as
           Suitors
           to
           his
           Daughter
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           her
           to
           him
           that
           should
           overcome
           the
           Beast
           .
           But
           having
           been
           inform'd
           ,
           that
           the
           design
           of
           Peirithous
           his
           coming
           was
           not
           to
           court
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           but
           to
           force
           her
           away
           ,
           he
           caused
           them
           both
           to
           be
           seized
           ,
           and
           threw
           Peirithous
           to
           be
           torn
           in
           pieces
           by
           his
           Dog
           ,
           and
           clapt
           up
           Theseus
           
           into
           Prison
           ,
           and
           kept
           him
           in
           Chains
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           Menestheus
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Peteus
           ,
           who
           was
           great
           Grandson
           to
           Erectheus
           ,
           the
           first
           Man
           that
           is
           recorded
           to
           have
           affected
           Popularity
           ,
           and
           ingratiated
           himself
           with
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           stirr'd
           up
           and
           exasperated
           the
           most
           eminent
           Men
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           who
           had
           long
           born
           a
           secret
           grudge
           to
           Theseus
           ,
           and
           possest
           them
           with
           a
           belief
           that
           Theseus
           had
           taken
           from
           them
           their
           several
           little
           Kingdoms
           and
           Lordships
           ,
           that
           so
           having
           pent
           them
           all
           up
           in
           one
           City
           ,
           he
           might
           use
           them
           as
           his
           Subjects
           and
           Slaves
           .
           He
           put
           also
           the
           meaner
           
           sort
           into
           no
           small
           Commotion
           ,
           by
           accusing
           them
           sharply
           ,
           that
           being
           deluded
           with
           a
           meer
           dream
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           tho'
           indeed
           they
           were
           depriv'd
           both
           of
           that
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           Countreys
           and
           their
           Temples
           ,
           instead
           of
           many
           good
           and
           gracious
           Kings
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           they
           had
           given
           themselves
           up
           
           to
           be
           lorded
           over
           by
           a
           New
           comer
           and
           a
           Stranger
           .
           Whilst
           he
           was
           thus
           busi'd
           in
           infecting
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           the
           War
           that
           Castor
           and
           Pollux
           brought
           against
           
           Athens
           ,
           came
           very
           opportunely
           to
           further
           the
           Sedition
           he
           had
           been
           promoting
           ,
           and
           some
           say
           that
           he
           by
           his
           perswasions
           was
           wholly
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           invading
           the
           City
           .
           At
           their
           first
           approach
           they
           committed
           no
           acts
           of
           Hostility
           ,
           but
           peaceably
           demanded
           their
           Sister
           Helen
           ;
           but
           the
           Athenians
           returning
           answer
           ,
           that
           they
           knew
           not
           where
           she
           was
           dispos'd
           of
           ,
           they
           prepar'd
           to
           assault
           the
           City
           ;
           when
           Academus
           (
           by
           what
           means
           he
           came
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           uncertain
           )
           discover'd
           to
           them
           that
           she
           was
           secretly
           kept
           at
           Aphidnae
           .
           For
           which
           Reason
           he
           was
           both
           extreamly
           honour'd
           during
           his
           Life
           by
           Castor
           and
           Pollux
           ,
           and
           the
           Lacedaemonians
           ,
           when
           in
           after-times
           they
           made
           several
           Incursions
           into
           Attica
           ,
           and
           destroy'd
           all
           the
           Countrey
           round
           about
           ,
           spar'd
           the
           Academy
           for
           his
           sake
           .
           But
           Dicaearchus
           writes
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           two
           Arcadians
           in
           the
           Army
           of
           Castor
           and
           Pollux
           ,
           the
           one
           call●d
           Echedemus
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Marathus
           ;
           from
           the
           first
           that
           which
           is
           now
           call'd
           the
           Academy
           ,
           was
           then
           nam'd
           Echedemia
           ,
           and
           the
           Village
           Marathon
           had
           its
           Name
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           the
           Oracle
           willingly
           
           offer'd
           up
           himself
           a
           Sacrifice
           for
           the
           prosperous
           success
           of
           the
           Army
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Lacedaemonians
           were
           arriv'd
           at
           Aphidnae
           ,
           they
           first
           overcame
           their
           Enemies
           
           in
           a
           set
           Battel
           ,
           and
           then
           assaulted
           it
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           Town
           .
           And
           here
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           Alycus
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Sciron
           ,
           was
           slain
           on
           the
           Lacedaemonians
           side
           ,
           from
           whom
           a
           Place
           in
           Megara
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           buri'd
           ,
           is
           call'd
           Alycus
           to
           this
           day
           .
           And
           Hereas
           writes
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           Theseus
           himself
           that
           kill'd
           him
           ,
           in
           witness
           of
           which
           he
           cites
           these
           Verses
           concerning
           Alycus
           :
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               And
               Alycus
               
                 on
                 fair
              
               Aphidna
               
                 's
                 Plain
              
               ,
            
             
               By
               Theseus
               
                 in
                 the
                 Cause
                 of
              
               Helen
               slain
               .
            
          
           Tho'
           it
           is
           not
           at
           all
           probable
           ,
           that
           Theseus
           himself
           was
           there
           when
           both
           the
           City
           and
           his
           own
           Mother
           were
           taken
           .
           Aphidnae
           being
           now
           won
           by
           Castor
           and
           Pollux
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           City
           of
           Athens
           being
           in
           great
           Consternation
           ,
           Menestheus
           perswaded
           the
           People
           to
           open
           their
           Gates
           ,
           and
           receive
           them
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Civility
           and
           Friendship
           ,
           who
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           design'd
           no
           violence
           or
           injury
           to
           any
           but
           
           Theseus
           ,
           who
           had
           first
           done
           them
           wrong
           ,
           but
           were
           Benefactors
           and
           Saviours
           to
           all
           Mankind
           beside
           .
           And
           their
           behaviour
           to
           the
           conquer'd
           gave
           credit
           to
           what
           Menestheus
           promis'd
           ;
           for
           having
           made
           themselves
           absolute
           Masters
           of
           the
           Place
           ,
           they
           demanded
           no
           more
           than
           to
           be
           initiated
           in
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Goddess
           Ceres
           ,
           since
           they
           were
           as
           nearly
           related
           to
           their
           City
           as
           Hercules
           was
           ,
           who
           had
           receiv'd
           the
           same
           Honour
           .
           This
           their
           Desire
           they
           easily
           obtain'd
           ,
           and
           were
           adopted
           by
           Aphidnus
           ,
           as
           Hercules
           had
           been
           by
           Pylius
           .
           They
           were
           honour'd
           also
           like
           Gods
           ,
           and
           were
           call'd
           by
           a
           new
           Name
           Anaces
           ,
           either
           from
           the
           *
           cessation
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           singular
           care
           they
           took
           that
           none
           should
           suffer
           any
           injury
           ,
           tho'
           there
           was
           so
           great
           an
           Army
           within
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           for
           the
           Phrase
           (
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           signifies
           as
           much
           ,
           from
           whence
           it
           is
           likely
           that
           Kings
           were
           call'd
           Anactes
           .
           Others
           say
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           appearance
           of
           their
           Star
           in
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           they
           were
           thus
           call'd
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           Attick
           Dialect
           this
           Name
           comes
           very
           near
           the
           words
           *
           that
           signifie
           Above
           .
        
         
           Some
           say
           that
           
             Aethra
             ,
             Theseus
          
           his
           Mother
           ,
           was
           here
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           carri'd
           to
           Lacedaemonia
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           went
           away
           with
           Helen
           to
           Troy
           ,
           alledging
           this
           
           Verse
           of
           Homer
           ,
           to
           prove
           that
           she
           waited
           upon
           Helen
           :
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Aethra
             of
             Pittheus
             
               born
               ;
               and
            
             Clymene
             .
          
           Others
           reject
           this
           Verse
           as
           none
           of
           Homers
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           likewise
           the
           whole
           Fable
           of
           Munychus
           ,
           who
           ,
           the
           Story
           says
           ,
           was
           the
           Son
           of
           Demophoon
           and
           Laodice
           ,
           and
           was
           brought
           up
           privately
           by
           Aethra
           at
           Troy.
           But
           Istrus
           in
           the
           13th
           .
           Book
           of
           his
           
             Attic
             History
          
           ,
           gives
           us
           an
           account
           of
           Aethra
           ,
           different
           yet
           from
           all
           the
           rest
           :
           That
           after
           the
           Fight
           ,
           wherein
           Achilles
           and
           Patroclus
           overcame
           Paris
           in
           Thessaly
           ,
           near
           the
           River
           
             Sperchius
             ,
             Hector
          
           sack'd
           and
           plunder'd
           the
           City
           of
           the
           Troezenians
           ,
           and
           took
           Aethra
           Prisoner
           there
           .
           But
           this
           seems
           to
           be
           an
           absurd
           and
           groundless
           Tale.
           
        
         
           Now
           it
           happen'd
           that
           Hercules
           passing
           once
           by
           the
           Countrey
           of
           the
           Molossians
           ,
           was
           entertain'd
           in
           his
           way
           by
           Aidoneus
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           in
           Discourse
           accidentally
           fell
           upon
           a
           Relation
           of
           the
           Journey
           of
           Theseus
           and
           Peirithous
           into
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           had
           design'd
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           suffer
           .
           Hercules
           was
           extreamly
           concern'd
           for
           the
           inglorious
           
           Death
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           miserable
           condition
           of
           the
           other
           :
           As
           for
           Peirithous
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           but
           in
           vain
           to
           expostulate
           with
           the
           King
           concerning
           his
           being
           put
           to
           Death
           ;
           but
           Theseus
           being
           yet
           kept
           in
           Prison
           ,
           he
           begg'd
           to
           have
           him
           releas'd
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           and
           obtain●d
           that
           Favour
           
           from
           the
           King.
           Theseus
           being
           thus
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           return'd
           to
           Athens
           ,
           where
           his
           Friends
           were
           not
           yet
           wholly
           suppress'd
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           to
           Hercules
           all
           the
           Temples
           which
           the
           City
           had
           erected
           to
           himself
           ,
           changing
           their
           Names
           from
           Thesea
           to
           Heraclea
           ,
           four
           only
           excepted
           ,
           as
           Philochorus
           writes
           .
           And
           now
           designing
           to
           preside
           in
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           manage
           the
           State
           as
           before
           ,
           he
           soon
           found
           himself
           fall'n
           into
           a
           Nest
           of
           Faction
           and
           Sedition
           ;
           he
           discover'd
           that
           those
           who
           of
           a
           long
           time
           had
           hated
           him
           ,
           had
           now
           added
           to
           
           their
           hatred
           of
           his
           Person
           a
           contempt
           of
           his
           Authority
           ;
           and
           seeing
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           People
           so
           generally
           corrupted
           ,
           that
           ,
           instead
           of
           obeying
           with
           silence
           and
           submission
           what-ever
           was
           commanded
           ,
           they
           expected
           to
           be
           flatter'd
           and
           sooth'd
           into
           their
           duty
           ,
           he
           had
           some
           thoughts
           to
           have
           reduc'd
           them
           by
           force
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           prevalence
           of
           the
           Faction
           ,
           and
           continual
           Disorders
           ,
           he
           was
           deterr'd
           from
           the
           Attempt
           .
           And
           at
           last
           despairing
           of
           any
           good
           success
           
           of
           his
           Affairs
           in
           Athens
           ,
           he
           sent
           away
           his
           Children
           privately
           to
           Eubaea
           ,
           commending
           them
           to
           the
           care
           of
           Elephenor
           the
           Son
           of
           Chalcodus
           ;
           and
           he
           himself
           having
           solemnly
           curs'd
           the
           People
           of
           Athens
           ,
           in
           the
           Village
           of
           Gargettus
           ,
           in
           which
           there
           yet
           remains
           the
           Place
           call'd
           Araterion
           ,
           or
           the
           Place
           of
           Cursing
           ,
           sail'd
           to
           Scyrus
           ,
           where
           
           he
           had
           Lands
           left
           him
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           he
           perswaded
           himself
           ,
           a
           great
           Friendship
           with
           all
           those
           of
           the
           Island
           .
           Lycomedes
           was
           then
           King
           of
           
             Scyrus
             ,
             Theseus
          
           therefore
           addressed
           himself
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           to
           have
           his
           Lands
           put
           into
           his
           possession
           ,
           as
           designing
           to
           settle
           and
           to
           dwell
           there
           ,
           tho'
           others
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           to
           beg
           his
           assistance
           against
           the
           Athenians
           .
           But
           Lycomedes
           ,
           being
           either
           jealous
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Man
           ,
           or
           to
           gratifie
           Menestheus
           ,
           having
           led
           him
           up
           to
           the
           highest
           Cliff
           of
           the
           Island
           ,
           on
           pretence
           of
           showing
           him
           from
           thence
           the
           Lands
           that
           he
           desir'd
           ,
           threw
           him
           headlong
           down
           from
           the
           Rock
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           him
           .
           But
           others
           
           say
           ,
           he
           fell
           down
           of
           himself
           by
           an
           unfortunate
           slip
           of
           his
           Foot
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           walking
           there
           after
           Supper
           according
           to
           his
           usual
           custom
           .
           At
           that
           time
           there
           was
           no
           notice
           taken
           ,
           nor
           were
           any
           concern'd
           for
           his
           Death
           ,
           but
           Menestheus
           quietly
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           
           Athens
           .
           His
           Sons
           were
           brought
           up
           in
           a
           private
           condition
           ,
           and
           accompani'd
           Elephenor
           to
           the
           Trojan
           War
           ,
           but
           after
           the
           decease
           of
           Menestheus
           ,
           who
           dy'd
           in
           the
           same
           Expedition
           ,
           they
           return'd
           to
           Athens
           ,
           and
           recover'd
           the
           Government
           to
           themselves
           .
           But
           in
           succeeding
           Ages
           there
           were
           several
           remarkable
           Accidents
           ,
           that
           mov'd
           the
           Athenians
           to
           honour
           Theseus
           as
           a
           demy-God
           .
           For
           in
           the
           Battel
           which
           was
           fought
           at
           Marathon
           against
           the
           Medes
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           saw
           an
           Apparition
           of
           Theseus
           all
           in
           Arms
           fighting
           in
           the
           head
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           rushing
           on
           upon
           the
           Barbarians
           .
           And
           after
           the
           Median
           War
           ,
           Phaedo
           being
           Archon
           of
           Athens
           ,
           the
           Athenians
           consulting
           the
           Oracle
           at
           Delphos
           ,
           were
           commanded
           to
           gather
           together
           the
           Bones
           of
           Theseus
           ,
           and
           laying
           'em
           in
           some
           honourable
           Place
           ,
           keep
           them
           as
           sacred
           in
           the
           City
           .
           But
           it
           was
           very
           difficult
           to
           recover
           these
           Reliques
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Place
           where
           they
           lay
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           inhospitable
           and
           savage
           temper
           of
           the
           barbarous
           People
           that
           inhabited
           the
           Island
           .
           But
           afterwards
           when
           Cimon
           took
           the
           Island
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           related
           in
           his
           Life
           )
           and
           had
           a
           great
           desire
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Place
           where
           Theseus
           was
           buried
           ,
           he
           by
           chance
           spy'd
           an
           Eagle
           upon
           a
           rising
           ground
           pecking
           it
           with
           her
           Beak
           ,
           and
           tearing
           up
           the
           
           Earth
           with
           her
           Talons
           ,
           when
           on
           the
           sudden
           it
           came
           into
           his
           mind
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           by
           some
           divine
           Inspiration
           ,
           to
           dig
           there
           ,
           and
           search
           for
           the
           Bones
           of
           Theseus
           .
           There
           was
           found
           in
           that
           Place
           a
           Coffin
           of
           a
           Man
           of
           more
           than
           ordinary
           size
           ,
           and
           the
           head
           of
           a
           brass
           Lance
           ,
           and
           a
           Sword
           lying
           by
           it
           ,
           all
           which
           he
           took
           aboard
           his
           Gally
           ,
           and
           brought
           with
           him
           to
           Athens
           .
           The
           Athenians
           having
           notice
           of
           this
           ,
           went
           out
           to
           meet
           and
           receive
           the
           Reliques
           of
           this
           great
           Man
           in
           a
           splendid
           and
           pompous
           Procession
           ,
           and
           did
           sacrifice
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           were
           as
           much
           transported
           ,
           as
           if
           Theseus
           himself
           was
           return'd
           alive
           to
           their
           City
           .
           After
           that
           they
           interr'd
           them
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           near
           the
           Place
           where
           the
           Youth
           perform
           their
           Wrestlings
           ,
           and
           other
           Exercises
           of
           Body
           .
           His
           Tomb
           is
           a
           Sanctuary
           and
           Refuge
           for
           Slaves
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           of
           mean
           condition
           ,
           that
           fly
           from
           the
           Persecution
           of
           Men
           in
           Power
           ,
           in
           memory
           that
           Theseus
           while
           he
           lived
           ,
           was
           an
           Assister
           and
           Protector
           of
           the
           Distress'd
           ,
           and
           never
           refus'd
           the
           Petitions
           of
           the
           Afflicted
           ,
           that
           fled
           to
           him
           for
           Succour
           and
           Defence
           .
           The
           chief
           and
           most
           solemn
           Sacrifice
           which
           they
           celebrate
           to
           him
           ,
           is
           kept
           on
           the
           8th
           .
           day
           of
           October
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           return'd
           with
           the
           Athenian
           young
           Men
           from
           Crete
           .
           Besides
           which
           they
           sacrifice
           
           to
           him
           on
           the
           8th
           .
           day
           of
           every
           Month
           ,
           either
           because
           he
           return'd
           from
           Traezene
           the
           8th
           .
           day
           of
           June
           ,
           as
           Diodorus
           the
           Geographer
           writes
           ,
           or
           else
           thinking
           that
           number
           of
           all
           others
           to
           be
           most
           proper
           to
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           reputed
           to
           be
           born
           of
           Neptune
           ,
           for
           they
           sacrifice
           to
           Neptune
           on
           the
           8th
           .
           day
           of
           every
           Month
           ;
           for
           the
           Number
           Eight
           being
           the
           first
           Cube
           of
           an
           even
           Number
           ,
           and
           the
           double
           of
           the
           first
           Square
           ,
           seemed
           to
           be
           an
           Emblem
           of
           the
           stedfast
           and
           immoveable
           Power
           of
           this
           God
           ,
           who
           from
           thence
           has
           the
           Names
           of
           Asphalius
           and
           Gaeiochus
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             the
             Establisher
             and
             Stayer
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               ROMULUS
               .
            
             portrait
             
               M
               Burghers
               delin
               .
               et
               sculp
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           ROMULUS
           .
        
         
           English'd
           from
           the
           Greek
           ,
           By
           Mr.
           
             James
             Smalwood
          
           ,
           Fel.
           of
           
             Trin.
             Col.
          
           in
           Cambridge
           .
        
         
           Volume
           I.
           
        
         
           BY
           whom
           ,
           and
           for
           what
           reason
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           *
           Rome
           ,
           a
           Name
           so
           great
           in
           glory
           ,
           and
           famous
           in
           the
           mouths
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           was
           so
           first
           call'd
           ,
           Authors
           do
           
           not
           agree
           .
           Some
           are
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           Pelasgians
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           over-run
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           the
           habitable
           World
           ,
           and
           subdued
           most
           Nations
           ,
           fix'd
           themselves
           here
           ,
           and
           from
           their
           own
           great
           strength
           in
           War
           [
           which
           is
           the
           signification
           of
           the
           word
           in
           Greek
           ]
           call'd
           the
           City
           Rome
           .
           Others
           that
           after
           the
           taking
           of
           Troy
           ,
           some
           few
           that
           escap'd
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           fortunately
           meeting
           with
           Shipping
           ,
           put
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           being
           driven
           upon
           the
           Coasts
           of
           Thuscany
           ,
           came
           to
           an
           Anchor
           off
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           River
           Tyber
           ,
           where
           ,
           their
           Women
           being
           miserably
           tir'd
           and
           harass●d
           by
           the
           toilsomness
           of
           the
           Voyage
           ,
           it
           was
           propos'd
           by
           one
           whose
           Name
           was
           Roma
           ,
           a
           Person
           of
           the
           best
           Quality
           ,
           and
           seemingly
           of
           the
           best
           Understanding
           too
           amongst
           em
           ,
           to
           burn
           the
           Ships
           :
           Which
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           Men
           at
           first
           were
           very
           much
           offended
           at
           it
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           ,
           of
           necessity
           ,
           seating
           themselves
           near
           Palatium
           ,
           where
           things
           in
           a
           short
           while
           succeeded
           far
           better
           than
           they
           could
           hope
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           found
           the
           Countrey
           very
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           courteous
           ,
           they
           not
           only
           did
           the
           Lady
           Roma
           all
           other
           great
           Honours
           ,
           but
           they
           added
           this
           also
           ,
           of
           calling
           the
           City
           they
           had
           built
           after
           her
           Name
           .
           From
           this
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           came
           that
           Custom
           at
           Rome
           for
           Women
           to
           salute
           their
           Kinfmen
           and
           Husbands
           
           with
           Kisses
           ,
           because
           these
           Women
           after
           they
           had
           burnt
           the
           Ships
           ,
           did
           make
           use
           of
           such
           like
           Allurements
           to
           pacifie
           their
           Husbands
           ,
           and
           allay
           the
           displeasure
           they
           had
           conceiv'd
           .
           *
           Some
           say
           ,
           that
           Roma
           ,
           from
           whom
           this
           City
           was
           so
           call'd
           ,
           was
           Daughter
           of
           Italus
           and
           Leucaria
           ;
           others
           ,
           of
           Telephus
           ,
           Hercules's
           Son
           ,
           who
           was
           married
           to
           Aeneas
           ;
           others
           again
           ,
           of
           Ascanius
           ,
           Aeneas's
           Son.
           But
           then
           some
           say
           ,
           Romanus
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Vlysses
           and
           Circe
           ,
           built
           it
           ;
           some
           that
           Romus
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Emathion
           ,
           whom
           Diomede
           sent
           from
           Troy
           ;
           and
           others
           that
           it
           was
           founded
           by
           Romus
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           Latines
           ,
           that
           drove
           out
           the
           Thuscans
           ,
           who
           came
           originally
           from
           Thessaly
           into
           Lydia
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           into
           those
           Parts
           of
           Italy
           .
           Nay
           ,
           those
           very
           Authors
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           clearest
           Reasons
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           *
           Romulus
           gave
           Name
           to
           that
           City
           ,
           do
           yet
           strangely
           differ
           concerning
           his
           Birth
           and
           Family
           :
           For
           some
           write
           ,
           he
           was
           Son
           to
           Aeneas
           and
           Dexithea
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           Phorbas
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           Brother
           Remus
           ,
           in
           their
           Infancy
           ,
           was
           carried
           into
           Italy
           ,
           and
           being
           on
           the
           River
           when
           the
           Waters
           were
           very
           rough
           ,
           all
           the
           Ships
           were
           cast
           away
           except
           only
           that
           where
           the
           young
           Children
           were
           ,
           which
           being
           safely
           landed
           on
           a
           level
           Bank
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           they
           were
           both
           unexpectedly
           sav'd
           ,
           and
           from
           them
           
           the
           Place
           was
           call'd
           Rome
           .
           Some
           say
           ,
           Roma
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           that
           Trojan
           Lady
           who
           was
           married
           to
           Latinus
           ,
           Telemachus's
           Son
           ,
           was
           Mother
           to
           Romulus
           ;
           others
           ,
           that
           Aemilia
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           Aeneas
           and
           Lavinia
           ,
           had
           him
           by
           the
           God
           Mars
           ;
           and
           others
           give
           you
           little
           less
           than
           meer
           Fables
           of
           his
           Original
           .
           As
           to
           Tarchetius
           ,
           King
           of
           Alba
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           most
           wicked
           and
           cruel
           Man
           ,
           appear'd
           in
           his
           own
           House
           a
           strange
           Vision
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Figure
           of
           a
           Man's
           Yard
           ,
           that
           rose
           out
           of
           a
           Chimney-hearth
           ,
           and
           stay'd
           there
           for
           many
           days
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           Oracle
           of
           Tethys
           in
           Thuscany
           being
           consulted
           ,
           the
           result
           of
           it
           was
           that
           some
           young
           Virgin
           should
           accept
           of
           its
           Court
           ,
           and
           she
           should
           have
           a
           Son
           famous
           in
           his
           Generation
           ,
           eminent
           for
           Vertue
           ,
           good
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           strength
           of
           Body
           .
           Tarchetius
           told
           the
           Prophecy
           to
           one
           of
           his
           own
           Daughters
           ,
           and
           commanded
           her
           to
           entertain
           the
           Lover
           ;
           but
           she
           slighting
           the
           Matter
           ,
           put
           her
           Woman
           on
           the
           execution
           of
           it
           .
           Tarchetius
           hearing
           this
           ,
           in
           great
           indignation
           imprison'd
           the
           Offenders
           ,
           purposing
           to
           put
           'em
           to
           death
           ;
           but
           being
           deterr'd
           from
           Murder
           by
           the
           Goddess
           Vesta
           in
           a
           Dream
           ,
           enjoyn'd
           them
           for
           their
           punishment
           the
           working
           a
           piece
           of
           Cloth
           ,
           in
           their
           Chains
           as
           they
           were
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           finish'd
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           
           suffer'd
           to
           marry
           ;
           but
           what-ever
           they
           work'd
           by
           day
           ,
           Tarchetius
           commanded
           others
           to
           unravel
           in
           the
           night
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Waiting-woman
           was
           deliver'd
           of
           two
           Boys
           ,
           whom
           Tarchetius
           gave
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           one
           Teratius
           ,
           with
           strict
           Command
           to
           destroy
           'em
           ;
           but
           he
           expos'd
           'em
           to
           Fortune
           by
           a
           River-side
           ,
           where
           a
           Wolf
           constantly
           came
           and
           suckled
           'em
           ,
           and
           the
           Birds
           of
           the
           Air
           brought
           little
           morsels
           of
           Food
           ,
           which
           they
           put
           into
           their
           mouths
           ;
           till
           a
           Neat-herd
           spying
           'em
           ,
           was
           first
           strangely
           surpriz'd
           ,
           but
           venturing
           to
           draw
           nearer
           ,
           took
           the
           Children
           up
           in
           his
           arms
           .
           This
           was
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           preservation
           ,
           and
           thus
           they
           grew
           up
           till
           they
           set
           upon
           Tarchetius
           ,
           and
           overcame
           him
           .
           This
           Promathion
           says
           ,
           that
           writ
           the
           History
           of
           Italy
           ;
           but
           
             Diocles
             Peparethius
          
           deliver'd
           first
           amongst
           the
           Graecians
           the
           most
           principal
           Parts
           of
           the
           History
           that
           has
           most
           credit
           ,
           and
           is
           generally
           receiv'd
           ;
           him
           
             Fabius
             Pictor
          
           in
           most
           things
           follows
           .
           Yet
           here
           too
           are
           still
           more
           Scruples
           rais'd
           :
           As
           for
           Example
           ;
           The
           Kings
           of
           Alba
           descending
           lineally
           from
           Aeneas
           ,
           the
           Succession
           devolv'd
           at
           length
           upon
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           Numitor
           and
           
             Amulius
             .
             Amulius
          
           to
           divide
           things
           into
           two
           equal
           shares
           ,
           put
           in
           equivalency
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           all
           the
           Treasury
           and
           Gold
           that
           was
           
           brought
           from
           
             Troy.
             Numitor
          
           chose
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           but
           Amulius
           having
           the
           Money
           ,
           and
           being
           able
           to
           do
           more
           with
           that
           than
           Numitor
           ,
           he
           both
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           ease
           took
           his
           Kingdom
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           withal
           fearing
           lest
           his
           Daughter
           might
           have
           Children
           ,
           made
           her
           a
           Vestal
           Nun
           ,
           in
           that
           condition
           for
           ever
           to
           live
           a
           single
           and
           Maiden
           Life
           .
           This
           Lady
           some
           call'd
           *
           Ilia
           ,
           others
           Rhea
           ,
           and
           others
           Sylvia
           ;
           however
           not
           long
           after
           she
           was
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           establish'd
           Laws
           of
           the
           Vestals
           ,
           discover'd
           to
           be
           with
           Child
           ,
           and
           should
           have
           suffer'd
           the
           most
           cruel
           punishment
           ,
           had
           not
           Antho
           ,
           the
           King's
           Daughter
           ,
           mediated
           with
           her
           Father
           for
           her
           ;
           nevertheless
           she
           was
           confin'd
           ,
           and
           debarr'd
           all
           humane
           conversation
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           not
           be
           deliver'd
           without
           his
           knowledge
           .
           In
           time
           she
           brought
           forth
           two
           Boys
           ,
           extraordinary
           both
           in
           the
           bigness
           and
           beauty
           of
           their
           Bodies
           :
           Whereupon
           Amulius
           becoming
           yet
           more
           fearful
           ,
           commanded
           a
           Servant
           to
           take
           and
           cast
           'em
           away
           ;
           this
           Man
           some
           call
           Faustulus
           ;
           others
           say
           ,
           Faustulus
           was
           the
           Man
           who
           brought
           them
           up
           ;
           
           who-ever
           the
           Servant
           was
           ,
           he
           put
           the
           Children
           in
           a
           small
           Trough
           ,
           and
           went
           towards
           the
           River
           with
           a
           design
           to
           cast
           them
           in
           ;
           but
           seeing
           the
           Waters
           flow
           ,
           and
           pouring
           in
           mighty
           surges
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           
           fear'd
           to
           go
           nigher
           ,
           but
           dropping
           the
           Children
           near
           the
           Bank
           ,
           went
           himself
           off
           ;
           the
           River
           overflowing
           ,
           the
           Flood
           at
           last
           bore
           up
           the
           Trough
           ,
           and
           gently
           wafting
           it
           ,
           landed
           'em
           on
           a
           very
           pleasant
           Plain
           ,
           which
           they
           now
           call
           *
           Cermanum
           ,
           formerly
           Germanum
           ,
           perhaps
           from
           Germani
           ,
           which
           signifies
           Brothers
           .
           Near
           this
           Place
           grew
           a
           wild
           Fig-tree
           ,
           which
           they
           call'd
           Ruminalis
           ,
           either
           from
           Romulus
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           is
           vulgarly
           thought
           )
           or
           from
           *
           Ruminating
           ,
           because
           Cattel
           did
           usually
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           day
           seek
           Cover
           under
           it
           ,
           and
           there
           chew
           the
           Cud
           ;
           or
           chiefly
           from
           the
           suckling
           of
           these
           Children
           there
           ;
           for
           the
           Ancients
           call'd
           the
           Dug
           or
           Teat
           of
           any
           Creature
           ,
           Ruma
           ,
           and
           the
           tutelar
           Goddess
           of
           all
           young
           Children
           they
           still
           call
           *
           Rumilia
           ,
           in
           sacrificing
           to
           whom
           they
           made
           no
           use
           of
           Wine
           ,
           but
           Milk.
           While
           the
           Infants
           lay
           here
           ,
           History
           tells
           us
           ,
           a
           she-Wolf
           nurs'd
           'em
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           *
           Wood-pecker
           constantly
           fed
           and
           foster'd
           'em
           ;
           these
           Creatures
           are
           esteem'd
           holy
           to
           the
           God
           Mars
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Woodpecker
           ,
           the
           Latines
           still
           egregiously
           worship
           and
           honour
           it
           .
           Whence
           it
           was
           not
           altogether
           incredible
           what
           the
           Mother
           of
           the
           Children
           said
           ,
           that
           she
           conceiv'd
           with
           Child
           by
           the
           God
           Mars
           ,
           tho'
           they
           say
           that
           mistake
           was
           put
           upon
           her
           by
           Amulius
           himself
           ,
           
           being
           by
           him
           robb'd
           of
           her
           Honour
           ,
           who
           appear'd
           to
           her
           all
           in
           Armour
           ,
           and
           so
           committed
           a
           Rape
           upon
           her
           Body
           .
        
         
           Others
           think
           the
           first
           rise
           of
           this
           Fable
           came
           from
           the
           Childrens
           Nurse
           ,
           purely
           upon
           the
           ambiguity
           of
           a
           word
           ;
           for
           the
           Latines
           not
           only
           call'd
           Wolves
           ,
           Lupae
           ,
           but
           also
           lewd
           and
           prostitute
           Women
           :
           And
           such
           an
           one
           was
           the
           Wife
           of
           Faustulus
           ,
           who
           nurtur'd
           these
           Children
           ,
           
             Acca
             Laurentia
          
           by
           Name
           ;
           to
           her
           the
           Romans
           offer
           Sacrifices
           ,
           and
           to
           her
           in
           the
           Month
           April
           the
           Priest
           of
           Mars
           does
           offer
           up
           a
           special
           Libation
           ,
           and
           they
           call
           it
           the
           
             Laurentian
             Feast
          
           ;
           they
           honour
           also
           another
           Laurentia
           much
           upon
           the
           like
           occasion
           ;
           as
           thus
           :
        
         
           The
           Keeper
           of
           
           Hercules's
           Temple
           having
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           little
           else
           to
           do
           ,
           propos'd
           to
           his
           Deity
           a
           Game
           at
           Dice
           ,
           laying
           down
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           himself
           won
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           something
           valuable
           of
           the
           God
           ,
           but
           if
           he
           was
           beaten
           ,
           he
           would
           spread
           him
           a
           noble
           Table
           ,
           and
           procure
           withal
           a
           fair
           Lady
           to
           lye
           with
           him
           .
           Upon
           these
           terms
           ,
           reckoning
           first
           the
           Chances
           that
           were
           thrown
           for
           the
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           for
           himself
           ,
           he
           found
           plainly
           he
           had
           lost
           :
           nevertheless
           being
           willing
           Matters
           should
           be
           adjusted
           ,
           and
           thinking
           it
           honest
           to
           stick
           to
           the
           Proposals
           he
           made
           himself
           ,
           he
           both
           
           provided
           the
           Deity
           a
           good
           Supper
           ,
           and
           feeing
           Laurentia
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           fine
           Creature
           ,
           tho'
           not
           as
           yet
           a
           fam'd
           Beauty
           ,
           treated
           her
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           also
           laid
           a
           Bed
           ,
           and
           after
           Supper
           lock'd
           her
           in
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           God
           were
           really
           to
           enjoy
           her
           ;
           and
           indeed
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           the
           Deity
           did
           truly
           bed
           the
           Lady
           ,
           and
           commanded
           her
           in
           the
           Morning
           to
           walk
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           whatever
           Man
           she
           met
           first
           ,
           him
           to
           salute
           ,
           and
           make
           her
           Friend
           .
           The
           Man
           she
           met
           was
           by
           Name
           Tarrutius
           ,
           far
           stricken
           in
           years
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           competent
           subsistence
           ,
           without
           Children
           ,
           and
           had
           always
           liv'd
           a
           single
           Life
           :
           This
           Man
           *
           knew
           Laurentia
           ,
           and
           lov'd
           her
           well
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           death
           left
           her
           sole
           Heir
           of
           all
           his
           large
           and
           fair
           Possessions
           ,
           most
           of
           which
           she
           in
           her
           last
           Will
           and
           Testament
           bequeath'd
           to
           the
           People
           .
           It
           was
           reported
           of
           her
           ,
           being
           now
           a
           celebrated
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           esteem'd
           the
           Mistress
           of
           a
           God
           ,
           that
           she
           suddenly
           disappear'd
           near
           the
           Place
           where
           the
           first
           Laurentia
           lay
           buried
           ;
           the
           Place
           is
           at
           this
           day
           call'd
           *
           Velabrum
           ,
           because
           ,
           the
           River
           frequently
           overflowing
           ,
           they
           went
           over
           in
           Ferry-boats
           much
           about
           this
           Place
           to
           the
           Market
           ,
           which
           manner
           of
           Waftage
           the
           Latines
           call
           Velatura
           ;
           others
           derive
           the
           Name
           from
           Velum
           a
           Veil
           ,
           because
           the
           Exhibiters
           of
           publick
           Shews
           ,
           generally
           making
           
           their
           Procession
           from
           the
           Market-place
           to
           the
           
             Circus
             maximus
          
           [
           or
           common
           Shew-place
           ]
           did
           always
           veil
           that
           space
           between
           .
           Upon
           these
           accounts
           is
           the
           second
           Laurentia
           so
           highly
           honour'd
           at
           Rome
           .
        
         
           The
           Children
           all
           this
           while
           Faustulus
           ,
           Amulius's
           Neat-herd
           ,
           educated
           privately
           
           from
           the
           knowledge
           of
           all
           Men
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           greatest
           likelihood
           too
           ,
           Numitor
           was
           conscious
           all
           along
           to
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           made
           Allowances
           under-hand
           to
           their
           Tutors
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           they
           were
           at
           Gabii
           well
           instructed
           in
           Letters
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Accomplishments
           befitting
           their
           Birth
           and
           Quality
           .
           The
           reason
           of
           their
           Names
           
             (
             Romulus
          
           and
           Remus
           )
           was
           ,
           as
           you
           find
           it
           in
           Story
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           seen
           *
           sucking
           of
           the
           Wolf.
           In
           their
           very
           Infancy
           ,
           the
           noble
           structure
           of
           their
           Bodies
           presently
           discover'd
           the
           natural
           greatness
           of
           their
           Minds
           and
           Thoughts
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           grew
           up
           ,
           they
           both
           prov'd
           of
           great
           Bravery
           and
           Manhood
           ,
           attempting
           all
           Enterprizes
           that
           seem'd
           hazardous
           ,
           and
           shewing
           still
           a
           Courage
           altogether
           undaunted
           .
           But
           Romulus
           seem'd
           rather
           to
           excel
           in
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           an
           Understanding
           more
           adapted
           to
           politick
           Affairs
           ,
           in
           his
           Life
           and
           Conversation
           amongst
           his
           Neighbours
           ,
           both
           in
           feeding
           his
           Flock
           ,
           and
           managing
           
           his
           Dogs
           for
           Hunting
           ,
           raising
           a
           great
           opinion
           in
           all
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           born
           rather
           to
           rule
           and
           govern
           than
           be
           a
           Subject
           .
           To
           their
           Comrades
           ,
           nay
           Inferiors
           ,
           they
           were
           affable
           and
           courteous
           ;
           but
           the
           King's
           Servants
           ,
           his
           Bayliffs
           and
           Overseers
           ,
           as
           being
           in
           nothing
           better
           Men
           than
           themselves
           ,
           they
           despis'd
           and
           slighted
           ,
           nor
           were
           the
           least
           concernd
           at
           their
           commands
           and
           menaces
           .
           They
           us'd
           honest
           Pastimes
           ,
           and
           liberal
           Studies
           ,
           esteeming
           Sloth
           and
           Idleness
           not
           to
           be
           commendable
           ,
           but
           rather
           Exercises
           ,
           as
           Hunting
           and
           Running
           ,
           catching
           of
           Robbers
           ,
           taking
           of
           Thieves
           ,
           and
           delivering
           the
           wrong'd
           and
           oppressed
           from
           injury
           .
           Upon
           this
           account
           they
           became
           famous
           .
        
         
           Now
           there
           happening
           a
           Quarrel
           betwixt
           
           Numitor's
           and
           
           Amulius's
           Neatherds
           ,
           
           the
           latter
           not
           enduring
           the
           driving
           away
           of
           their
           Cattel
           by
           the
           others
           ,
           fell
           foul
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           put
           'em
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           rescued
           withal
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           prey
           .
           At
           which
           Numitor
           being
           highly
           incens'd
           ,
           they
           little
           regarded
           it
           ,
           but
           reunited
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           picking
           up
           a
           great
           many
           needy
           Fellows
           and
           Servants
           ,
           began
           a
           seditious
           and
           mutinous
           Riot
           ;
           and
           Romulus
           employing
           himself
           then
           at
           a
           Sacrifice
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           was
           a
           lover
           of
           holy
           Ceremonies
           and
           Prophecies
           )
           
           Numitor's
           Neat-herds
           
           meeting
           with
           Remus
           ,
           upon
           a
           small
           Journey
           he
           was
           making
           ,
           fell
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           Blows
           and
           Wounds
           passing
           between
           them
           ,
           took
           Remus
           Prisoner
           ,
           who
           being
           carried
           before
           Numitor
           ,
           and
           there
           accus'd
           of
           Misdemeanors
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           punish
           him
           himself
           ,
           fearing
           his
           Brother
           might
           be
           angry
           ,
           but
           went
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           Justice
           might
           be
           done
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           was
           affronted
           by
           his
           Servants
           .
           The
           Men
           of
           Alba
           likewise
           resenting
           the
           thing
           ill
           ,
           and
           thinking
           the
           Man
           dishonourably
           us'd
           ,
           Amulius
           was
           induced
           to
           deliver
           Remus
           up
           into
           
           Numitor's
           hands
           ,
           to
           use
           him
           as
           he
           thought
           fit
           .
           He
           therefore
           took
           and
           carried
           him
           home
           ,
           and
           being
           struck
           with
           admiration
           of
           the
           Youth's
           Person
           ,
           in
           proportion
           and
           strength
           of
           Body
           exceeding
           all
           Men
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           in
           his
           very
           Countenance
           the
           courage
           and
           presence
           of
           his
           Mind
           ,
           which
           stood
           undaunted
           and
           unshaken
           in
           his
           present
           Calamities
           ,
           and
           hearing
           farther
           all
           the
           Enterprises
           and
           Actions
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           were
           answerable
           to
           what
           he
           saw
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           (
           as
           it
           seem'd
           )
           God
           influencing
           and
           directing
           the
           Instruments
           of
           great
           Works
           ,
           he
           having
           a
           desire
           and
           opportunity
           to
           enquire
           into
           the
           truth
           of
           him
           ,
           in
           gentle
           terms
           and
           with
           a
           kind
           aspect
           raising
           a
           confidence
           and
           hope
           in
           him
           ,
           ask'd
           
           him
           ,
           Who
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           whence
           he
           was
           deriv'd
           .
           He
           taking
           heart
           ,
           spoke
           thus
           :
           
             I
             will
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             hide
             nothing
             from
             you
             ,
             for
             you
          
           
           
             seem
             to
             be
             of
             a
             more
             Princely
             temper
             than
          
           Amulius
           ,
           
             in
             that
             you
             give
             a
             hearing
             ,
             and
             examine
             fairly
             ,
             before
             you
             punish
             ,
             but
             he
             condemns
             before
             the
             Cause
             is
             heard
             .
             First
             then
             ,
             We
             (
             for
             we
             are
             Twins
             )
             thought
             our selves
             the
             Sons
             of
          
           Faustulus
           and
           Laurentia
           ,
           
             the
             King's
             Servants
             ;
             but
             since
             we
             have
             been
             accus'd
             ,
             and
             aspers'd
             with
             Calumnies
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             peril
             of
             our
             Lives
             here
             before
             you
             ,
             we
             hear
             great
             things
             of
             our selves
             ,
             the
             truth
             whereof
             will
             appear
             from
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             danger
             we
             are
             in
             .
             Our
             Birth
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             miraculous
             ,
             our
             fostering
             and
             nurture
             in
             our
             Infancy
             still
             more
             strange
             ;
             by
             Birds
             and
             Beasts
             ,
             to
             whom
             we
             were
             cast
             out
             ,
             by
             them
             were
             we
             fed
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             Milk
             of
             a
             Wolf
             ,
             and
             the
             small
             morsels
             of
             a
             Woodpecker
             ,
             as
             we
             lay
             in
             a
             little
             Trough
             by
             the
             side
             of
             a
             River
             ;
             the
             Trough
             is
             now
             in
             being
             ,
             and
             is
             preserv'd
             with
             brass
             plates
             round
             it
             ,
             and
             an
             Inscription
             in
             old
             obscure
             Characters
             on
             it
             ,
             which
             may
             prove
             hereafter
             but
             very
             insignificant
             tokens
             to
             our
             Parents
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             dead
             and
             gone
             .
             Numitor
             ,
          
           upon
           these
           words
           ,
           and
           recollecting
           the
           time
           too
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           young
           Man's
           Looks
           ,
           slighted
           not
           the
           hope
           that
           flatter'd
           him
           ,
           but
           took
           care
           how
           to
           come
           at
           his
           Daughter
           
           privately
           ,
           (
           for
           she
           was
           still
           kept
           under
           restraint
           )
           to
           talk
           with
           her
           concerning
           these
           Matters
           .
        
         
           Faustulus
           hearing
           Remus
           was
           taken
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           up
           ,
           begg'd
           Romulus
           to
           assist
           in
           his
           rescue
           ,
           informing
           him
           then
           plainly
           of
           the
           Particulars
           of
           his
           Birth
           ,
           not
           but
           he
           had
           before
           given
           him
           some
           hints
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           as
           much
           as
           an
           attentive
           Man
           might
           make
           no
           small
           Conclusions
           from
           it
           ;
           he
           himself
           ,
           full
           of
           Concern
           ,
           and
           fear
           of
           not
           coming
           in
           time
           ,
           took
           the
           Trough
           ,
           and
           ran
           instantly
           to
           Numitor
           ;
           but
           giving
           a
           suspicion
           to
           some
           of
           the
           King's
           Centry
           at
           his
           Gate
           ,
           and
           being
           gaz'd
           upon
           by
           'em
           ,
           and
           perplex'd
           with
           their
           impertinent
           Questions
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           discover
           the
           Trough
           under
           his
           Cloak
           ;
           now
           by
           chance
           there
           was
           one
           among
           'em
           who
           was
           at
           the
           exposing
           of
           the
           Children
           ,
           and
           was
           one
           imploy'd
           in
           the
           Office
           ;
           he
           seeing
           the
           Trough
           ,
           and
           knowing
           it
           by
           its
           Make
           and
           Inscription
           ,
           guess'd
           at
           the
           business
           ,
           and
           without
           farther
           delay
           telling
           the
           King
           of
           it
           ,
           brought
           in
           the
           Man
           to
           be
           examin'd
           .
           In
           these
           many
           and
           great
           Distractions
           ,
           Faustulus
           neither
           approv'd
           himself
           altogether
           undaunted
           ,
           neither
           was
           he
           wholly
           forc'd
           out
           of
           all
           :
           He
           confess'd
           indeed
           the
           Children
           were
           alive
           ,
           but
           liv'd
           a
           great
           way
           from
           Alba
           ;
           that
           he
           himself
           was
           going
           
           to
           carry
           the
           Trough
           to
           Ilia
           ,
           who
           had
           often
           greatly
           desir'd
           to
           see
           and
           handle
           it
           ,
           for
           a
           confirmation
           of
           the
           hopes
           of
           her
           Children
           .
           As
           Men
           generally
           do
           ,
           who
           are
           troubled
           in
           mind
           ,
           and
           act
           either
           in
           fear
           or
           passion
           ,
           it
           so
           fell
           out
           Amulius
           now
           did
           ;
           for
           he
           sent
           in
           all
           haste
           a
           Messenger
           ,
           both
           otherwise
           an
           honest
           Man
           ,
           and
           a
           sure
           Friend
           to
           Numitor
           ,
           with
           commands
           to
           enquire
           of
           Numitor
           ,
           whether
           any
           tidings
           had
           come
           to
           him
           of
           the
           Children
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           in
           being
           ;
           now
           the
           Man
           being
           come
           ,
           and
           seeing
           how
           little
           Remus
           wanted
           of
           being
           receiv'd
           into
           the
           Arms
           and
           Embraces
           of
           Numitor
           ,
           he
           both
           strengthned
           the
           belief
           of
           his
           hope
           ,
           and
           advis'd
           withal
           to
           recover
           Matters
           with
           all
           expedition
           ;
           and
           he
           himself
           clos'd
           with
           'em
           ,
           and
           acted
           joyntly
           ;
           the
           strictness
           of
           time
           ,
           tho'
           they
           had
           been
           desirous
           ,
           did
           not
           suffer
           them
           to
           demur
           .
           For
           Romulus
           was
           now
           drawn
           very
           near
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Citizens
           out
           of
           fear
           and
           hatred
           of
           Amulius
           ,
           revolted
           to
           his
           side
           ;
           besides
           he
           brought
           great
           Forces
           with
           him
           ,
           divided
           into
           Companies
           ,
           consisting
           each
           of
           an
           100
           Men
           ,
           every
           Captain
           carrying
           a
           small
           bundle
           of
           Grass
           and
           Shrubs
           tyed
           to
           a
           Pole
           ;
           the
           Latines
           call
           such
           bundles
           ,
           Manipuli
           ,
           and
           from
           hence
           it
           is
           that
           in
           their
           Armies
           they
           call
           their
           Captains
           ,
           Manipulares
           ;
           
           Rhemus
           gaining
           upon
           the
           Citizens
           within
           ,
           and
           Romulus
           making
           Attacks
           from
           without
           ,
           the
           Tyrant
           not
           knowing
           either
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           what
           Expedient
           to
           think
           of
           for
           his
           security
           ,
           in
           that
           Amazement
           and
           Distraction
           ,
           was
           taken
           and
           put
           to
           death
           .
           
           These
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           the
           Relations
           of
           Fabius
           and
           
             Diocles
             Peparethius
          
           ,
           (
           who
           I
           think
           is
           the
           first
           that
           writes
           of
           the
           building
           of
           Rome
           )
           which
           some
           suspect
           are
           only
           fabulous
           and
           made
           Stories
           ;
           but
           they
           ought
           not
           wholly
           to
           be
           disbeliev'd
           ,
           if
           Men
           would
           consider
           Fortune
           ,
           what
           strange
           things
           it
           sometimes
           brings
           about
           ,
           and
           take
           an
           estimate
           of
           the
           Actions
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           how
           improbable
           it
           is
           they
           could
           arrive
           at
           this
           Greatness
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           some
           miraculous
           Original
           ,
           attended
           with
           great
           and
           extraordinary
           Circumstances
           .
        
         
           Amulius
           now
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           Matters
           quietly
           dispos'd
           ,
           the
           two
           Brothers
           would
           neither
           dwell
           in
           Alba
           without
           governing
           there
           ,
           nor
           were
           they
           willing
           to
           take
           the
           Government
           into
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           during
           the
           Life
           of
           their
           Grandfather
           .
           Having
           therefore
           deliver'd
           the
           Dominion
           up
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           paid
           their
           Mother
           such
           Respects
           as
           their
           Duty
           oblig'd
           'em
           to
           ,
           *
           they
           resolv'd
           to
           live
           by
           themselves
           ,
           and
           build
           a
           City
           in
           the
           same
           Place
           where
           they
           were
           in
           their
           Infancy
           brought
           up
           ;
           for
           
           this
           was
           the
           most
           specious
           pretence
           they
           could
           make
           ,
           of
           their
           departure
           ;
           tho'
           perhaps
           it
           was
           necessary
           ,
           so
           many
           shoals
           of
           Slaves
           and
           Fugitives
           continually
           flocking
           to
           'em
           ,
           either
           to
           be
           totally
           dissolv'd
           ,
           by
           dispersing
           them
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           plant
           a
           Colony
           elsewhere
           with
           'em
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Alba
           did
           not
           think
           Fugitives
           worthy
           of
           being
           receiv'd
           and
           incorporated
           Citizens
           among
           them
           ,
           first
           plainly
           appear'd
           ,
           from
           the
           Adventure
           upon
           their
           Women
           ,
           which
           really
           was
           not
           attempted
           out
           of
           any
           violent
           lust
           ,
           but
           deliberately
           ,
           purely
           out
           of
           want
           and
           necessity
           of
           lawful
           Wives
           ,
           whom
           they
           afterwards
           extreamly
           lov'd
           and
           honour'd
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           the
           first
           foundation
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           opened
           a
           Sanctuary
           of
           Refuge
           for
           all
           Fugitives
           ,
           which
           they
           call'd
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           God
           Asylaeus
           ,
           where
           they
           receiv'd
           and
           protected
           all
           ,
           delivering
           none
           back
           ,
           either
           the
           Servant
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           the
           Debtor
           to
           his
           Creditors
           ,
           or
           the
           Murtherer
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           saying
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           priviledg'd
           Place
           ,
           and
           they
           could
           so
           maintain
           it
           by
           an
           Order
           of
           the
           Holy
           Oracle
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           the
           City
           grew
           presently
           very
           populous
           ,
           for
           they
           say
           ,
           it
           consisted
           at
           first
           of
           no
           more
           than
           a
           1000
           Houses
           :
           But
           of
           that
           hereafter
           .
        
         
         
           Their
           minds
           being
           fully
           bent
           upon
           Building
           ,
           there
           arose
           presently
           a
           difference
           
           about
           the
           Place
           where
           .
           Romulus
           he
           built
           a
           Square
           of
           Houses
           ,
           which
           he
           call'd
           Rome
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           the
           City
           be
           there
           ;
           Remus
           laid
           out
           a
           piece
           of
           Ground
           on
           the
           Aventine
           Mount
           ,
           well
           fortified
           by
           nature
           ,
           which
           was
           from
           him
           call'd
           Remonius
           ,
           but
           now
           Rignarius
           ;
           concluding
           at
           last
           to
           decide
           the
           Contest
           by
           a
           Divination
           from
           a
           flight
           of
           Birds
           ,
           and
           placing
           themselves
           apart
           at
           some
           distance
           ,
           to
           Remus
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           appear'd
           six
           Vulturs
           ,
           to
           Romulus
           double
           the
           number
           ;
           others
           say
           ,
           Remus
           did
           truly
           see
           his
           number
           ,
           and
           that
           Romulus
           feign'd
           his
           ,
           but
           when
           Remus
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           then
           he
           did
           indeed
           see
           twelve
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Romans
           in
           their
           Divinations
           from
           Birds
           ,
           do
           chiefly
           regard
           the
           Vultur
           ,
           tho'
           
             Herodorus
             Pontius
          
           relates
           ,
           that
           Hercules
           was
           always
           very
           joyful
           when
           a
           Vultur
           appear'd
           to
           him
           upon
           any
           Action
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           a
           Creature
           the
           least
           hurtful
           of
           any
           ,
           pernicious
           neither
           to
           Corn
           ,
           Plants
           ,
           or
           any
           Cattel
           ;
           it
           preys
           only
           upon
           Carrion
           ,
           and
           never
           kills
           or
           hurts
           any
           living
           thing
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           Birds
           ,
           it
           touches
           not
           them
           tho'
           they
           are
           dead
           ,
           as
           being
           of
           its
           own
           Species
           ,
           whereas
           Eagles
           ,
           Owls
           ,
           and
           Hawks
           ,
           prey
           upon
           all
           their
           own
           fellow-Creatures
           ;
           
           but
           Eschylus
           says
           ,
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
          
           
             What
             Bird
             is
             clean
             that
             preys
             on
             's
             fellow-Bird
             ?
          
           Besides
           ,
           All
           other
           Birds
           we
           see
           (
           as
           the
           saying
           is
           )
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           they
           occur
           continually
           to
           our
           senses
           ,
           but
           a
           Vultur
           is
           a
           very
           rare
           sight
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           seldom
           meet
           with
           a
           Man
           can
           tell
           you
           how
           they
           breed
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           rarity
           and
           unfrequency
           of
           'em
           has
           rais'd
           an
           absurd
           opinion
           in
           some
           ,
           that
           they
           come
           to
           us
           from
           some
           other
           certain
           Countreys
           ,
           as
           Soothsayers
           judge
           ,
           what-ever
           happens
           preternaturally
           or
           inspontaneously
           ,
           to
           be
           sent
           from
           God.
           
        
         
           When
           Remus
           knew
           the
           Cheat
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           displeas'd
           ;
           and
           as
           Romulus
           was
           casting
           up
           a
           Ditch
           ,
           where
           he
           design'd
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           City-Wall
           ,
           some
           pieces
           of
           the
           Work
           he
           turn'd
           to
           ridicule
           ,
           others
           he
           trampled
           on
           and
           spurn'd
           at
           ;
           at
           last
           as
           he
           was
           in
           contempt
           skipping
           over
           the
           Work
           ,
           some
           say
           ,
           Romulus
           himself
           stroke
           him
           ;
           others
           ,
           that
           Celer
           ,
           one
           of
           his
           Companions
           :
           however
           there
           fell
           Remus
           ;
           in
           that
           Scuffle
           
           also
           was
           Faustulus
           slain
           ,
           and
           Plistinus
           ,
           who
           being
           
           Faustulus's
           Brother
           ,
           Story
           tells
           us
           ,
           help'd
           to
           bring
           up
           
             Romulus
             :
             Celer
          
           upon
           this
           fled
           instantly
           into
           Thuscany
           ,
           and
           
           from
           him
           do
           the
           Romans
           call
           all
           Men
           that
           are
           swift
           of
           foot
           ,
           Celeres
           ;
           and
           because
           
             Quintus
             Metellus
          
           ,
           at
           his
           Father's
           Funeral
           ,
           in
           a
           few
           days
           time
           gave
           the
           People
           a
           Shew
           of
           Sword-playing
           ,
           they
           admiring
           his
           expedition
           ,
           gave
           him
           the
           Name
           of
           Celer
           .
        
         
           Romulus
           ,
           having
           buried
           his
           Brother
           Remus
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           two
           Foster-fathers
           ,
           on
           the
           Mount
           Remonius
           ,
           fell
           a
           building
           his
           City
           ;
           and
           sent
           for
           Surveyors
           out
           of
           Thuscany
           ,
           who
           directed
           him
           in
           
           all
           the
           Ceremonies
           to
           be
           observ'd
           ,
           and
           instructed
           him
           ,
           by
           drawing
           of
           Schemes
           ,
           how
           every
           thing
           should
           be
           done
           .
           First
           ,
           They
           dug
           a
           Trench
           round
           that
           which
           is
           now
           the
           Comitium
           ,
           or
           Hall
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           into
           it
           did
           they
           solemnly
           throw
           the
           First-fruits
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           either
           good
           by
           Custom
           ,
           or
           necessary
           by
           Nature
           ;
           lastly
           ,
           every
           Man
           taking
           a
           small
           Turf
           of
           Earth
           of
           the
           Countrey
           from
           whence
           he
           came
           ,
           they
           all
           threw
           'em
           in
           promiscuously
           together
           .
           This
           Trench
           they
           call'd
           Mundus
           ,
           (
           the
           whole
           World
           )
           making
           which
           their
           Center
           ,
           they
           design'd
           the
           City
           in
           a
           Circle
           round
           it
           .
           Then
           the
           Founder
           fitted
           to
           a
           Plow
           a
           brazen
           Plow-share
           ,
           and
           yoking
           together
           a
           Bull
           and
           a
           Cow
           ,
           drew
           himself
           a
           deep
           Line
           or
           Furrow
           round
           the
           Bounds
           ;
           the
           business
           of
           them
           that
           follow'd
           after
           ,
           
           was
           to
           see
           what-ever
           Earth
           was
           thrown
           up
           ,
           should
           be
           turn'd
           all
           inwardly
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           slip
           a
           Clod
           that
           fell
           outwards
           .
           With
           this
           Line
           did
           they
           describe
           the
           Wall
           ,
           all
           within
           which
           were
           the
           Territories
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           they
           call'd
           Pomaerium
           ,
           from
           
             Post
             murum
          
           ,
           or
           
             Pone
             maenia
          
           ,
           by
           the
           cutting
           off
           or
           changing
           some
           Letters
           ;
           where
           they
           design'd
           to
           make
           a
           Gate
           ,
           there
           they
           lifted
           up
           the
           Plow
           ,
           and
           left
           a
           space
           for
           it
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           esteem
           the
           whole
           Wall
           as
           holy
           ,
           only
           where
           the
           Gates
           are
           ;
           for
           had
           they
           adjudged
           them
           also
           sacred
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           ,
           without
           offence
           to
           Religion
           ,
           have
           had
           a
           free
           ingress
           and
           egress
           for
           the
           Necessaries
           of
           humane
           Life
           ,
           some
           whereof
           are
           in
           themselves
           unclean
           .
           As
           for
           the
           day
           they
           began
           to
           build
           the
           City
           ,
           't
           is
           confess'd
           of
           
           all
           hands
           to
           be
           the
           21st
           .
           of
           April
           ,
           and
           that
           day
           the
           Romans
           do
           anniversarily
           keep
           holy
           ,
           calling
           it
           their
           Countreys
           Birth-day
           ;
           at
           first
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           they
           sacrificed
           no
           living
           Creature
           on
           this
           day
           ,
           thinking
           it
           very
           decent
           and
           behoveful
           to
           celebrate
           the
           Feast
           of
           their
           Countreys
           Birth-day
           purely
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           stain
           of
           blood
           ;
           nevertheless
           before
           the
           City
           was
           ever
           built
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Feast
           of
           the
           Herdsmen
           and
           Shepherds
           kept
           on
           this
           day
           ,
           which
           went
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Palilia
           .
           But
           now
           the
           
           Roman
           and
           Graecian
           Months
           have
           little
           or
           no
           Analogy
           ;
           these
           say
           ,
           the
           day
           Romulus
           began
           to
           build
           was
           infallibly
           the
           30th
           .
           of
           the
           month
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           there
           was
           an
           Eclipse
           of
           the
           Moon
           ,
           which
           happen'd
           in
           the
           3d.
           year
           of
           the
           
             6th
             .
             Olympiad
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Graecians
           imagine
           Antimachus
           the
           Teian
           Poet
           saw
           .
           In
           the
           Times
           of
           Varro
           the
           Philosopher
           ,
           a
           Man
           very
           well
           read
           in
           Roman
           History
           ,
           liv'd
           one
           Tarrutius
           ,
           his
           familiar
           Friend
           and
           Acquaintance
           ,
           both
           a
           good
           Philosopher
           and
           a
           skilful
           Mathematician
           ,
           and
           one
           too
           that
           out
           of
           curiosity
           of
           Speculation
           ,
           had
           studied
           the
           way
           of
           drawing
           Schemes
           and
           Tables
           ,
           and
           seem'd
           to
           be
           excellent
           in
           the
           Art
           ;
           to
           him
           Varro
           propounded
           to
           cast
           
           Romulus's
           Nativity
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           first
           day
           and
           hour
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           his
           Deductions
           from
           the
           several
           Events
           of
           the
           man's
           Life
           which
           he
           should
           be
           inform'd
           of
           ,
           as
           the
           solutions
           of
           Geometrical
           Problems
           do
           require
           ;
           for
           it
           belongs
           to
           the
           same
           Science
           both
           to
           foretel
           a
           man's
           Life
           ,
           by
           knowing
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Birth
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           find
           out
           his
           Birth
           by
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           This
           Task
           Tarrutius
           undertook
           ,
           and
           first
           looking
           into
           the
           Actions
           and
           Casualties
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Life
           and
           manner
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           and
           then
           comparing
           all
           these
           Remarks
           together
           ,
           he
           very
           confidently
           
           and
           positively
           pronounc'd
           ,
           that
           Romulus
           was
           conceiv'd
           in
           his
           Mothers
           Womb
           ,
           the
           first
           year
           of
           the
           
             2d
             .
             Olympiad
          
           ,
           the
           23d
           .
           day
           of
           the
           month
           the
           Aegyptians
           call
           Chaeac
           ,
           (
           which
           may
           be
           said
           to
           answer
           our
           December
           )
           and
           the
           3d.
           hour
           after
           Sun-set
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           born
           the
           21st
           .
           day
           of
           the
           month
           Thoch
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           September
           )
           about
           Sun-rising
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           first
           Stone
           of
           Rome
           was
           laid
           by
           him
           the
           9th
           .
           day
           of
           the
           month
           
             Pharmuthi
             ,
             (
             April
          
           )
           between
           the
           2d
           .
           and
           3d.
           hour
           ;
           for
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Fortune
           of
           Cities
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Men
           ,
           they
           think
           they
           have
           their
           certain
           periods
           of
           Time
           prefix'd
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           collected
           and
           foreknown
           from
           the
           Positions
           of
           the
           Stars
           at
           their
           first
           foundation
           .
           These
           and
           the
           like
           Relations
           may
           perhaps
           rather
           take
           and
           delight
           the
           Reader
           with
           their
           Novelty
           and
           Extravagancy
           ,
           than
           offend
           him
           because
           they
           are
           fabulous
           .
        
         
           The
           City
           now
           being
           built
           ,
           all
           that
           
           were
           of
           Age
           to
           bear
           Arms
           ,
           Romulus
           listed
           into
           military
           Companies
           ,
           each
           Company
           consisting
           of
           3000
           Footmen
           and
           300
           Horse
           .
           These
           Companies
           were
           call'd
           *
           Legions
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           the
           choicest
           and
           most
           select
           of
           the
           People
           for
           Fighting-men
           ;
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Multitude
           he
           call'd
           
             [
             Populus
          
           ]
           the
           People
           .
           An
           hundred
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           Men
           he
           chose
           for
           his
           Counsellors
           ;
           
           these
           he
           styl'd
           Patricians
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           'em
           ,
           the
           Senate
           ,
           which
           signifies
           truly
           a
           *
           Consistory
           of
           venerable
           
             old
             Men.
          
           The
           Patricians
           ,
           some
           say
           ,
           were
           so
           call'd
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           the
           Fathers
           of
           honest
           and
           lawful
           Children
           ;
           others
           ,
           because
           they
           could
           give
           a
           good
           account
           who
           their
           Fathers
           were
           ,
           which
           every
           one
           of
           the
           Rabble
           that
           pour'd
           into
           the
           City
           at
           first
           could
           not
           do
           ;
           others
           ,
           from
           Patrocinium
           ,
           a
           Patronage
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           meant
           an
           Autority
           over
           the
           common
           People
           ,
           and
           do
           still
           ,
           attributing
           the
           origine
           of
           the
           word
           to
           Patronus
           ,
           one
           of
           those
           that
           came
           over
           with
           Evander
           ,
           a
           Man
           signal
           for
           being
           a
           protector
           and
           defender
           of
           the
           weak
           and
           needy
           :
           But
           perhaps
           the
           most
           probable
           Judgement
           might
           be
           ,
           that
           Romulus
           esteeming
           it
           the
           duty
           of
           the
           chiefest
           and
           wealthiest
           men
           ,
           with
           a
           fatherly
           care
           and
           concern
           to
           look
           after
           the
           meaner
           ,
           and
           withal
           encouraging
           the
           Commonalty
           not
           to
           dread
           or
           be
           aggriev'd
           at
           the
           Honours
           of
           their
           Superiors
           ,
           but
           with
           all
           good
           will
           to
           make
           use
           of
           'em
           ,
           and
           to
           think
           and
           call
           'em
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           might
           from
           hence
           give
           them
           the
           Name
           of
           Patricians
           .
           For
           at
           this
           very
           time
           all
           Foreigners
           style
           those
           that
           sit
           in
           Council
           ,
           Lords
           and
           Presidents
           ;
           but
           the
           Romans
           making
           use
           of
           a
           more
           honourable
           and
           less
           invidious
           Name
           ,
           call
           them
           ,
           
           
             Patres
             Conscripti
          
           ;
           at
           first
           indeed
           simply
           Patres
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           ,
           more
           being
           added
           ,
           
             Patres
             Conscripti
          
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           honourable
           Title
           was
           the
           Senate
           distinguish'd
           from
           the
           Populacy
           ;
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           wealthier
           sort
           he
           distinguish'd
           from
           the
           common
           People
           ,
           by
           calling
           
             Them
             Patrons
          
           ,
           and
           These
           their
           Clients
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           he
           created
           a
           wonderful
           Love
           and
           Amity
           betwixt
           'em
           ,
           which
           begat
           great
           justice
           in
           their
           dealings
           .
           For
           They
           were
           always
           their
           Clients
           Councellors
           in
           litigious
           Cases
           ,
           their
           Advocates
           in
           Judgements
           ,
           in
           fine
           ,
           their
           Advisers
           and
           Overseers
           in
           all
           Affairs
           what-ever
           .
           These
           again
           faithfully
           serv'd
           their
           Patrons
           ,
           not
           only
           paying
           them
           all
           respect
           and
           deference
           ,
           but
           also
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           Poverty
           ,
           helping
           them
           to
           place
           their
           Children
           ,
           and
           pay
           off
           their
           Debts
           ;
           and
           for
           a
           Patron
           to
           witness
           against
           his
           Client
           ,
           or
           a
           Client
           against
           his
           Patron
           ,
           that
           no
           Law
           nor
           Magistrate
           could
           enforce
           ;
           but
           in
           after-Times
           ,
           all
           other
           Offices
           of
           Equity
           continuing
           still
           between
           'em
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           a
           base
           and
           dishonourable
           thing
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           sort
           to
           take
           Money
           from
           their
           Inferiors
           .
           And
           so
           much
           of
           these
           Matters
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           4th
           .
           month
           ,
           after
           the
           City
           was
           
           built
           ,
           (
           as
           Fabius
           writes
           )
           the
           Adventure
           of
           stealing
           Women
           was
           attempted
           ;
           and
           ,
           some
           say
           ,
           Romulus
           himself
           ,
           being
           naturally
           
           a
           Martial
           man
           ,
           and
           predispos'd
           too
           perhaps
           by
           some
           certain
           Oracles
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Fates
           had
           ordain'd
           the
           future
           growth
           and
           greatness
           of
           Rome
           should
           depend
           upon
           the
           benefit
           of
           War
           ,
           did
           begin
           to
           use
           violence
           to
           the
           Sabins
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           took
           away
           only
           30
           Virgins
           ,
           rather
           to
           give
           an
           occasion
           of
           War
           ,
           than
           out
           of
           any
           want
           of
           Women
           ;
           tho'
           this
           is
           not
           very
           probable
           ,
           but
           rather
           that
           he
           observing
           his
           City
           presently
           fill'd
           by
           a
           Confluence
           of
           Foreigners
           ,
           few
           of
           whom
           had
           Wives
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Multitude
           in
           general
           ,
           consisting
           of
           a
           mixture
           of
           mean
           and
           obscure
           Creatures
           ,
           fell
           under
           contempt
           ,
           and
           seem'd
           to
           be
           of
           no
           long
           continuance
           together
           ,
           and
           hoping
           farther
           ,
           after
           the
           Women
           were
           appeas'd
           ,
           to
           make
           this
           Injury
           in
           some
           measure
           an
           occasion
           of
           Confederacy
           and
           mutual
           Commerce
           with
           the
           Sabines
           ,
           took
           in
           hand
           this
           Exploit
           after
           this
           manner
           :
           First
           he
           gave
           it
           out
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           found
           an
           Altar
           of
           a
           certain
           God
           hid
           under
           ground
           ;
           the
           God
           they
           call'd
           Consus
           ,
           or
           the
           God
           of
           Council
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           still
           call
           a
           Consult
           ,
           Consilium
           ,
           and
           their
           chief
           Magistrates
           ,
           Consules
           ,
           namely
           Counsellors
           )
           this
           God
           is
           Neptune
           ,
           the
           Inventer
           of
           Horse-riding
           ;
           for
           the
           Altar
           is
           kept
           cover'd
           in
           the
           greater
           Cirque
           or
           Tilt-yard
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           only
           at
           Horse-racing
           then
           it
           appears
           to
           publick
           view
           ;
           
           and
           some
           say
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           without
           reason
           ,
           that
           this
           God
           had
           his
           Altar
           hid
           under
           ground
           ,
           because
           all
           Councils
           ought
           to
           be
           secret
           and
           conceal'd
           .
           Upon
           discovery
           of
           this
           Altar
           ,
           Romulus
           by
           Proclamation
           appointed
           a
           day
           for
           a
           splendid
           Sacrifice
           ,
           and
           for
           publick
           Games
           and
           Shews
           ,
           to
           entertain
           all
           sorts
           of
           People
           ,
           and
           many
           flock'd
           thither
           ,
           he
           himself
           sate
           uppermost
           ,
           amidst
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           clad
           in
           Purple
           .
           Now
           the
           Sign
           of
           their
           falling
           on
           was
           to
           be
           ,
           whenever
           he
           rose
           and
           gather'd
           up
           his
           Robe
           ,
           and
           threw
           it
           over
           his
           Body
           ;
           his
           Men
           stood
           all
           ready
           arm'd
           ,
           with
           their
           eyes
           intent
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Sign
           was
           given
           ,
           drawing
           their
           Swords
           ,
           and
           falling
           on
           with
           a
           great
           shout
           ,
           ravish'd
           away
           the
           Daughters
           of
           the
           Sabines
           ,
           they
           themselves
           flying
           without
           any
           let
           or
           hindrance
           ;
           they
           say
           ,
           there
           were
           but
           30
           taken
           ,
           and
           from
           them
           were
           the
           Tribes
           or
           Parishes
           nam'd
           ,
           but
           
             Valerius
             Antias
          
           says
           ,
           527.
           
           Jubas
           ,
           683
           Virgins
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           greatest
           excuse
           Romulus
           made
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           taken
           never
           a
           married
           Woman
           save
           one
           only
           ,
           Hersilia
           by
           Name
           ,
           and
           her
           too
           unknowingly
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           means
           of
           their
           reconciliation
           ,
           for
           hence
           it
           appear'd
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           for
           an
           affront
           or
           injury
           commit
           this
           Rape
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           design
           purely
           to
           joyn
           Families
           ,
           and
           unite
           with
           'em
           upon
           the
           
           greatest
           and
           surest
           Bonds
           .
           This
           Hersilia
           ,
           some
           say
           ,
           Hostilius
           married
           ,
           a
           most
           eminent
           Man
           among
           the
           Romans
           ;
           others
           ,
           Romulus
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           bare
           two
           Children
           to
           him
           ,
           a
           Daughter
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           Primogeniture
           was
           call'd
           Prima
           ,
           and
           one
           only
           Son
           ,
           whom
           from
           the
           great
           concourse
           of
           Citizens
           to
           him
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           he
           call'd
           Aollius
           ,
           but
           after-Ages
           ,
           Abillius
           .
           But
           these
           things
           Zenodotus
           the
           Trazaenian
           
           writes
           ,
           which
           are
           contradicted
           by
           many
           .
        
         
           Among
           those
           who
           committed
           this
           Rape
           upon
           the
           Virgins
           ,
           there
           were
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           as
           it
           so
           then
           happen'd
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           meaner
           
           sort
           of
           Men
           ,
           who
           were
           carrying
           off
           a
           Damsel
           ,
           far
           excelling
           all
           both
           in
           beauty
           and
           comeliness
           of
           Stature
           ,
           whom
           ,
           when
           *
           some
           Gentlemen
           that
           met
           'em
           ,
           attempted
           to
           take
           her
           from
           'em
           ,
           they
           cried
           out
           ,
           they
           were
           carrying
           her
           to
           Talasius
           ,
           a
           young
           Man
           indeed
           ,
           but
           a
           brave
           and
           worthy
           Person
           ;
           hearing
           that
           ,
           they
           commended
           and
           applauded
           them
           highly
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           some
           turning
           back
           ,
           accompanied
           them
           with
           great
           joy
           and
           gladness
           ,
           shouting
           and
           extolling
           the
           Name
           of
           Talasius
           .
           Hence
           do
           the
           Romans
           to
           this
           very
           time
           at
           their
           Weddings
           sing
           Talasius
           for
           their
           Nuptial
           word
           ,
           as
           the
           Greeks
           do
           Hymenaeus
           ,
           because
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           this
           Lady
           proved
           a
           fortunate
           and
           
           happy
           Match
           to
           him
           .
           But
           
             Sextius
             Sylla
          
           the
           Carthaginian
           ,
           a
           Man
           wanting
           neither
           Learning
           nor
           Ingenuity
           ,
           told
           me
           ,
           Romulus
           gave
           this
           word
           as
           a
           Sign
           when
           to
           begin
           the
           Onset
           ;
           every
           body
           therefore
           who
           made
           prize
           of
           a
           Virgin
           ,
           cried
           out
           ,
           Talasius
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           Reason
           the
           Custom
           continues
           so
           now
           at
           Marriages
           .
           But
           most
           are
           of
           opinion
           ,
           (
           of
           whom
           Jubas
           particularly
           is
           one
           )
           this
           word
           was
           us'd
           to
           new
           married
           Women
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           admonishment
           and
           incitement
           to
           good
           Huswifery
           ,
           the
           Greek
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           signifying
           Spinning
           ,
           and
           the
           Italian
           words
           not
           being
           then
           mix'd
           with
           the
           Greek
           .
           But
           if
           this
           be
           not
           false
           ,
           and
           the
           Romans
           did
           at
           that
           time
           use
           the
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           as
           we
           Graecians
           do
           ,
           a
           Man
           might
           fancy
           a
           more
           probable
           Reason
           of
           the
           Custom
           .
           For
           when
           the
           Sabines
           ,
           after
           the
           War
           against
           the
           Romans
           ,
           were
           reconcil'd
           ,
           Conditions
           were
           made
           concerning
           their
           Women
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           obliged
           to
           do
           no
           other
           servile
           Offices
           to
           their
           Husbands
           but
           what
           concern'd
           Spinning
           ;
           it
           was
           customary
           therefore
           ever
           after
           at
           Weddings
           ,
           for
           those
           that
           gave
           the
           Bride
           ,
           or
           led
           her
           ,
           or
           for
           any
           one
           else
           present
           ,
           sportingly
           to
           say
           Talasius
           ,
           intimating
           thereby
           ,
           how
           she
           was
           now
           brought
           to
           no
           other
           Servitude
           but
           what
           was
           in
           Spinning
           .
           Moreover
           it
           is
           a
           Custom
           at
           
           this
           very
           day
           ,
           for
           the
           Bride
           of
           her self
           not
           to
           enter
           her
           Husband's
           Threshold
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           lifted
           over
           ,
           in
           memory
           that
           the
           Sabine
           Virgins
           were
           carried
           in
           by
           violence
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           enter
           freely
           .
           Some
           say
           too
           ,
           the
           Custom
           of
           parting
           the
           Brides
           Hair
           with
           the
           head
           of
           a
           Spear
           ,
           was
           in
           token
           their
           Marriages
           began
           at
           first
           by
           War
           ,
           and
           Acts
           of
           Hostility
           ;
           of
           which
           I
           have
           spoken
           more
           fully
           in
           my
           Book
           of
           Questions
           .
        
         
           This
           Rape
           was
           committed
           the
           18th
           .
           day
           of
           the
           month
           Sextilis
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           August
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           Solemnities
           of
           the
           Consualia
           are
           kept
           .
        
         
           The
           Sabines
           were
           a
           numerous
           and
           martial
           People
           ,
           but
           liv'd
           in
           small
           unfortified
           
           Villages
           ,
           as
           it
           became
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           a
           Colony
           of
           the
           Lacedaemonians
           ,
           to
           be
           naturally
           of
           great
           courage
           ,
           and
           fear
           nothing
           ;
           nevertheless
           seeing
           themselves
           by
           great
           Hostages
           bound
           up
           to
           their
           good
           behaviour
           ,
           and
           being
           solicitous
           for
           their
           Daughters
           ,
           they
           sent
           Ambassadors
           to
           Romulus
           with
           fair
           and
           equitable
           Requests
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           return
           their
           young
           Women
           ,
           and
           retract
           that
           act
           of
           Violence
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           in
           all
           Reason
           and
           Equity
           establish
           a
           friendly
           and
           neighbourly
           correspondence
           between
           both
           Nations
           .
           But
           Romulus
           would
           not
           part
           with
           the
           young
           Women
           ,
           
           yet
           proposed
           to
           the
           Sabines
           to
           enter
           into
           an
           alliance
           with
           'em
           ;
           upon
           which
           Point
           some
           consulted
           and
           demurr'd
           long
           ,
           but
           Acron
           King
           of
           the
           Ceninenses
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           great
           Courage
           ,
           and
           well
           experienced
           in
           War
           ,
           who
           had
           all
           along
           a
           jealousie
           of
           
           Romulus's
           bold
           Attempts
           ,
           and
           considering
           particularly
           from
           this
           Exploit
           upon
           the
           Women
           ,
           he
           would
           grow
           formidable
           to
           all
           People
           ,
           and
           indeed
           insufferable
           ,
           were
           he
           not
           chastised
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           that
           rose
           up
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           powerful
           Army
           made
           head
           against
           him
           .
           Romulus
           like-wise
           prepared
           t●
           receive
           him
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           came
           within
           sight
           ,
           and
           viewed
           each
           other
           ,
           they
           made
           a
           Challenge
           to
           fight
           a
           single
           Duel
           ,
           the
           Armies
           standing
           unconcerned
           by
           ;
           hereupon
           Romulus
           prayed
           and
           made
           a
           Vow
           to
           Jupiter
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           conquer
           his
           Enemy
           ,
           to
           dedicate
           his
           Adversary's
           Armour
           to
           his
           Honour
           ;
           upon
           which
           he
           both
           overcame
           him
           in
           Combat
           ,
           and
           after
           Battel
           was
           joyn'd
           ,
           routed
           his
           
           Army
           also
           ,
           and
           then
           took
           his
           City
           ,
           but
           did
           those
           he
           found
           in
           it
           no
           injury
           ,
           only
           commanded
           them
           to
           demolish
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           attend
           him
           to
           Rome
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           made
           Citizens
           equally
           capable
           of
           all
           Priviledges
           :
           and
           indeed
           there
           was
           nothing
           did
           more
           advance
           the
           Greatness
           of
           Rome
           ,
           than
           that
           she
           did
           always
           unite
           and
           incorporate
           
           whom
           she
           conquer'd
           into
           her self
           .
           Romulus
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           perform
           his
           Vow
           in
           the
           most
           acceptable
           manner
           to
           Jupiter
           ,
           and
           withal
           make
           the
           Pomp
           of
           it
           delightful
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           cut
           down
           a
           tall
           Oak
           which
           he
           saw
           growing
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           which
           he
           adorn'd
           like
           a
           Trophy
           ,
           and
           fasten'd
           thereon
           
           Acron's
           whole
           Suit
           of
           Armour
           ,
           in
           its
           right
           symmetry
           of
           Parts
           ;
           then
           he
           himself
           girding
           his
           Garment
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           crowning
           his
           Head
           with
           a
           Laurel-Garland
           ,
           his
           Hair
           gracefully
           flowing
           ,
           carried
           the
           Trophy
           lying
           at
           length
           upon
           his
           right
           Shoulder
           ,
           and
           so
           march'd
           on
           ,
           singing
           Songs
           of
           Triumph
           ,
           and
           his
           whole
           Army
           following
           after
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           all
           receiving
           him
           with
           Acclamations
           of
           Joy
           and
           Wonder
           ;
           the
           Pomp
           of
           this
           day
           was
           the
           cause
           ,
           and
           rais'd
           the
           Emulation
           of
           all
           after-Triumphs
           .
           This
           Trophy
           was
           dedicated
           to
           Jupiter
           sirnamed
           Feretrius
           ,
           from
           ferire
           ,
           which
           in
           Latin
           is
           
             to
             smite
          
           ;
           for
           Romulus
           pray'd
           he
           might
           smite
           and
           overthrow
           his
           Enemy
           .
           These
           
             Opima
             spolia
          
           ,
           or
           royal
           Spoyls
           ,
           are
           so
           call'd
           (
           says
           Varro
           )
           from
           their
           Richness
           ,
           which
           the
           word
           Opes
           signifies
           ;
           the
           one
           would
           more
           probably
           conjecture
           from
           Opus
           ,
           a
           Deed
           or
           Act
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           General
           of
           an
           Army
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           kills
           his
           Enemy's
           General
           ,
           to
           him
           alone
           is
           granted
           the
           Honour
           of
           offering
           
           the
           
             Opima
             spolia
          
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           sole
           performer
           of
           that
           Act
           or
           Deed
           of
           Bravery
           .
           And
           on
           three
           only
           of
           the
           Roman
           Captains
           did
           this
           Honour
           ever
           happen
           to
           be
           conferr'd
           :
           First
           on
           Romulus
           ,
           upon
           killing
           Acron
           the
           Ceninensian
           ;
           next
           on
           
             Cornelius
             Cossus
          
           ,
           for
           slaying
           Volumnius
           the
           Thuscan
           ;
           and
           lastly
           on
           
             Claudius
             Marcellus
          
           ,
           upon
           his
           conquering
           Viridomarus
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           Gauls
           .
           The
           two
           latter
           ,
           Cossus
           and
           Marcellus
           ,
           made
           their
           Entries
           in
           triumphant
           Chariots
           ,
           bearing
           their
           Trophies
           themselves
           ,
           but
           that
           Romulus
           made
           use
           of
           a
           Chariot
           ,
           Dionysius
           is
           in
           the
           wrong
           ;
           for
           History
           says
           ,
           Tarquinius
           ,
           Damaratus's
           Son
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           that
           brought
           Triumphs
           to
           this
           great
           Pomp
           and
           Grandeur
           ;
           others
           ,
           that
           Publicola
           was
           the
           first
           that
           rode
           in
           Triumph
           ;
           however
           all
           the
           Statues
           of
           Romulus
           in
           Triumph
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           Rome
           on
           Foot.
           
        
         
           After
           the
           Overthrow
           of
           the
           Ceninensians
           ,
           the
           Sabines
           still
           protracting
           the
           time
           in
           Preparations
           ,
           the
           People
           of
           
             Fidena
             ,
             Crustumerium
          
           ,
           and
           Antemna
           ,
           joyn'd
           their
           Forces
           against
           the
           Romans
           ;
           Battel
           was
           no
           sooner
           joyn'd
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           likewise
           immediately
           defeated
           ,
           &
           surrendred
           up
           to
           Romulus
           their
           Cities
           to
           be
           spoil'd
           ,
           their
           Lands
           and
           Territories
           to
           be
           divided
           ,
           &
           themselves
           to
           be
           transplanted
           to
           a
           Colony
           at
           Rome
           .
           
           All
           the
           Lands
           which
           Romulus
           acquir'd
           ,
           he
           distributed
           among
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           except
           only
           what
           the
           Parents
           of
           the
           stolnvirgins
           had
           ,
           and
           them
           he
           suffer'd
           to
           possess
           their
           own
           :
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Sabines
           being
           enraged
           here-at
           ,
           choosing
           Tatius
           their
           Captain
           ,
           march'd
           straight
           against
           Rome
           ;
           the
           City
           was
           almost
           
           inaccessible
           ,
           having
           for
           its
           Fortress
           that
           which
           is
           now
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           where
           a
           strong
           Guard
           was
           placed
           ,
           and
           Tarpeius
           was
           their
           Captain
           ,
           not
           Tarpeia
           the
           Virgin
           ,
           (
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           who
           would
           make
           Romulus
           guilty
           of
           a
           foolish
           Action
           .
           )
           But
           still
           Tarpeia
           ,
           the
           Captain
           's
           Daughter
           ,
           coveting
           the
           golden
           Bracelets
           she
           saw
           them
           wear
           ,
           betrayed
           the
           Fort
           into
           the
           Sabines
           hands
           ,
           and
           asked
           in
           reward
           of
           her
           Treachery
           ,
           
           all
           they
           wore
           on
           their
           left
           Arms.
           Tatius
           conditioning
           thus
           with
           her
           ,
           in
           the
           night
           she
           opened
           one
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           received
           the
           Sabines
           in
           :
           And
           truly
           (
           for
           ought
           I
           see
           )
           it
           is
           not
           Antigonus
           alone
           that
           said
           ,
           
             He
             lov'd
             Betrayers
             ,
             but
             hated
             them
             after
             they
             had
             betrayed
          
           ;
           nor
           Caesar
           ,
           when
           he
           told
           Rhymitalces
           the
           Thracian
           ,
           that
           
             He
             lov'd
             the
             Treason
             ,
             but
             hated
             the
             Traitor
          
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           a
           general
           kind
           of
           Affection
           ,
           all
           Men
           ,
           who
           have
           occasion
           for
           wicked
           Persons
           ,
           bear
           towards
           them
           ;
           much
           such
           as
           they
           have
           for
           venomous
           Creatures
           ,
           when
           they
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           their
           poyson
           and
           
           gall
           ;
           for
           as
           they
           love
           them
           while
           they
           are
           of
           use
           ,
           so
           they
           abhor
           their
           ill
           qualities
           when
           that
           is
           over
           .
           And
           thus
           did
           Tatius
           behave
           himself
           towards
           Tarpeia
           ,
           for
           he
           commanded
           the
           Sabines
           ,
           in
           regard
           to
           their
           Contract
           ,
           not
           to
           refuse
           her
           the
           least
           part
           of
           what
           they
           wore
           on
           their
           left
           Arms
           ;
           upon
           that
           he
           himself
           first
           took
           his
           Bracelet
           off
           his
           Arm
           ,
           and
           threw
           that
           together
           with
           his
           Buckler
           at
           her
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           following
           ,
           she
           ,
           being
           born
           down
           and
           
           quite
           smother'd
           with
           the
           multitude
           of
           Gold
           and
           their
           Shields
           ,
           died
           under
           the
           great
           weight
           and
           pressure
           of
           them
           ;
           nay
           ,
           Tarpeius
           himself
           being
           prosecuted
           by
           Romulus
           ,
           was
           found
           guilty
           of
           Treason
           ,
           as
           Juba
           says
           ,
           
             Sulpitius
             Galba
          
           relates
           .
           Those
           who
           write
           otherwise
           concerning
           Tarpeia
           ,
           as
           that
           she
           was
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Tatius
           the
           Sabine
           Captain
           ,
           and
           being
           forcibly
           detain'd
           by
           Romulus
           ,
           acted
           and
           suffer'd
           thus
           by
           her
           Father's
           contrivance
           ,
           speak
           very
           absurdly
           :
           of
           whom
           Antigonus
           is
           one
           ;
           but
           Smylus
           ,
           the
           Poet
           of
           all
           Men
           ,
           who
           thinks
           Tarpeia
           betrayed
           the
           Capitol
           not
           to
           the
           Sabines
           ,
           but
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           having
           fallen
           in
           Love
           with
           their
           King
           ,
           does
           plainly
           dote
           .
           Thus
           he
           writes
           :
           
             
               Tarpeia
               
                 't
                 was
                 ,
                 who
                 dwelling
                 close
                 thereby
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Open'd
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
              
               Rome
               
                 to
                 th'
                 Enemy
              
               .
            
             
             
               
                 She
                 hot
                 in
                 lust
                 of
                 the
                 besieging
              
               Gaul
               ,
            
             
               
                 Betray'd
                 the
                 City's
                 Strength
                 ,
                 the
              
               Capitol
               .
            
          
           And
           a
           little
           after
           speaking
           of
           her
           Death
           :
           
             
               
                 But
                 yet
                 the
              
               Gauls
               ,
               
                 that
                 strong
                 and
                 numerous
                 Foe
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Drown'd
                 not
                 the
                 Traitress
                 in
                 the
                 Waves
                 of
              
               Po
               ,
            
             
               
                 But
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Shields
                 thrown
                 on
                 ,
                 her
                 Body
                 overlaid
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 So
                 died
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 entomb'd
                 at
                 once
                 the
                 wretched
                 Maid
                 .
              
            
          
           Tarpeia
           afterwards
           was
           buried
           there
           ,
           and
           the
           Hill
           from
           her
           was
           call'd
           Tarpeius
           ,
           until
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Tarquin
           ,
           who
           dedicated
           the
           Place
           to
           Jupiter
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           her
           Bones
           were
           removed
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           lost
           her
           Name
           ,
           except
           only
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Capitol
           which
           they
           still
           call
           the
           *
           
             Tarpeian
             Rock
          
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           are
           wont
           to
           cast
           down
           headlong
           Malefactors
           .
        
         
           The
           Sabines
           being
           possess'd
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           Romulus
           in
           great
           fury
           bade
           them
           Battel
           ,
           and
           Tatius
           put
           on
           the
           courage
           to
           accept
           
           it
           ,
           perceiving
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           so
           constrain'd
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           make
           a
           secure
           Retreat
           .
           The
           Level
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           to
           joyn
           Battel
           ,
           being
           surrounded
           with
           many
           little
           Hills
           ,
           seem'd
           to
           enforce
           both
           Parties
           to
           a
           smart
           and
           desperate
           Conflict
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Difficulties
           of
           the
           
           Place
           ,
           which
           had
           but
           a
           few
           narrow
           Out-lets
           ,
           inconvenient
           either
           for
           refuge
           or
           pursuit
           .
           It
           happen'd
           too
           ,
           the
           River
           having
           overflowed
           not
           many
           days
           before
           ,
           there
           was
           left
           behind
           in
           the
           Plain
           ,
           where
           now
           the
           Market
           stands
           ,
           a
           deep
           blind
           Mud
           and
           Slime
           ,
           which
           ,
           tho'
           it
           did
           not
           appear
           much
           to
           the
           eye
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           easily
           avoided
           ,
           yet
           at
           bottom
           was
           very
           deceitful
           and
           dangerous
           ;
           upon
           which
           the
           Sabines
           being
           unwarily
           about
           to
           enter
           ,
           had
           good
           luck
           befel
           them
           ;
           for
           Curtius
           ,
           a
           gallant
           Man
           ,
           eager
           of
           Honour
           ,
           and
           of
           aspiring
           thoughts
           ,
           being
           mounted
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           gallop'd
           a
           good
           distance
           before
           the
           rest
           ,
           but
           his
           Horse
           was
           mired
           ,
           and
           he
           endeavour'd
           a
           while
           by
           Whip
           and
           Spur
           to
           disintangle
           him
           ,
           but
           finding
           it
           impossible
           ,
           he
           quitted
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           saved
           himself
           ;
           the
           Place
           from
           him
           to
           this
           very
           time
           is
           call'd
           the
           
             Curtian
             Lake
          
           .
           The
           Sabines
           having
           escaped
           this
           danger
           ,
           began
           the
           Fight
           very
           smartly
           ,
           the
           fortune
           of
           the
           day
           being
           very
           dubious
           ,
           tho'
           many
           were
           slain
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           was
           Hostilius
           ,
           who
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           was
           Husband
           to
           Hersilia
           ,
           and
           Grandfather
           to
           that
           Hostilius
           who
           reign'd
           after
           Numa
           .
           It
           is
           probable
           there
           were
           many
           other
           Battels
           in
           a
           short
           time
           after
           ,
           but
           the
           most
           memorable
           was
           the
           last
           ,
           in
           which
           Romulus
           having
           receiv'd
           a
           Wound
           on
           his
           
           Head
           by
           a
           Stone
           ,
           and
           being
           almost
           fell'd
           to
           the
           ground
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           disabled
           to
           sustain
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           the
           Romans
           upon
           that
           yielded
           ground
           ,
           and
           being
           driven
           out
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           fled
           to
           the
           
             Palatium
             .
             Romulus
          
           by
           this
           time
           recovering
           his
           Wound
           a
           little
           ,
           running
           upon
           his
           Men
           in
           flight
           ,
           remanded
           them
           to
           their
           Arms
           again
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           encouraged
           them
           to
           stand
           and
           fight
           .
           But
           being
           overpowr'd
           with
           the
           number
           ,
           and
           no
           body
           daring
           to
           face
           about
           ,
           he
           stretching
           out
           his
           hands
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           pray'd
           to
           Jupiter
           to
           stop
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           neglect
           but
           rather
           maintain
           the
           Roman
           Cause
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           in
           extream
           danger
           .
           This
           Prayer
           both
           wrought
           a
           great
           Reverence
           in
           many
           for
           their
           Prince
           ,
           and
           a
           strange
           resolution
           too
           on
           the
           sudden
           in
           their
           minds
           .
           The
           Place
           they
           first
           stood
           at
           was
           ,
           where
           now
           is
           the
           Temple
           of
           
             Jupiter
             Stator
          
           ,
           (
           which
           may
           be
           interpreted
           the
           Stayer
           )
           there
           they
           rallied
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           repuls'd
           the
           Sabines
           even
           to
           the
           Place
           call'd
           now
           Rhegia
           ,
           and
           the
           Temple
           of
           Vesta
           ;
           where
           both
           Parties
           preparing
           to
           renew
           the
           Fight
           ,
           were
           prevented
           by
           a
           strange
           and
           unexpressible
           sight
           ;
           for
           the
           Daughters
           of
           the
           
           Sabines
           which
           were
           formerly
           stoln
           ,
           came
           running
           ,
           in
           great
           confusion
           ,
           some
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           some
           on
           that
           ,
           with
           miserable
           cryes
           
           and
           lamentations
           ,
           like
           distracted
           Creatures
           ,
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           dead
           Bodies
           ,
           to
           come
           at
           their
           Husbands
           and
           at
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           some
           with
           their
           young
           Babes
           in
           their
           Arms
           ,
           others
           their
           Hair
           loose
           about
           their
           Ears
           ,
           but
           all
           calling
           now
           upon
           the
           Sabines
           ,
           then
           upon
           the
           Romans
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           tender
           and
           endearing
           words
           .
           Hereupon
           both
           melted
           into
           compassion
           ,
           and
           fell
           back
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           stand
           betwixt
           the
           Armies
           .
           Now
           did
           a
           strange
           lamentation
           seize
           all
           ,
           and
           great
           grief
           was
           conceiv'd
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Women
           ,
           and
           at
           their
           Speech
           much
           more
           ,
           which
           from
           Expostulations
           and
           high
           words
           ,
           ended
           in
           Entreaties
           and
           Supplications
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           (
           say
           they
           )
           
             have
             we
             injured
             or
             offended
             you
             ,
             that
             we
             formerly
             have
             ,
             and
             now
             do
             suffer
             under
             these
             Calamities
             ?
             We
             were
             ravish'd
             away
             unjustly
             and
             violently
             by
             those
             whose
             now
             we
             are
             ;
             that
             being
             done
             ,
             we
             were
             so
             long
             neglected
             by
             our
             Fathers
             ,
             our
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             Countreymen
             ,
             that
             time
             ,
             having
             now
             by
             the
             strictest
             bonds
             united
             us
             to
             those
             whom
             we
             once
             mortally
             hated
             ,
             has
             brought
             it
             about
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             Men
             ,
             who
             once
             used
             violence
             to
             us
             ,
             we
             now
             have
             a
             tenderness
             for
             in
             War
             ,
             and
             lament
             their
             deaths
             .
             So
             that
             you
             do
             not
             now
             come
             to
             vindicate
             our
             Honour
             ,
             as
             Virgins
             ,
             from
             them
             that
             injured
          
           
           
             us
             ,
             but
             to
             force
             away
             Wives
             from
             their
             Husbands
             ,
             and
             Mothers
             from
             their
             Children
             ,
             making
             this
             your
             rescue
             more
             grievous
             to
             us
             Wretches
             ,
             than
             your
             former
             betraying
             and
             neglect
             of
             us
             was
             ;
             so
             great
             is
          
           their
           
             Love
             towards
             us
             ,
             and
             such
          
           your
           
             Compassion
             ;
             if
             you
             make
             War
             upon
             any
             other
             occasion
             ,
             for
             our
             sakes
             you
             ought
             to
             desist
             ,
             who
             are
             our
             Fathers
             ,
             our
             Grandfathers
             ,
             our
             Relations
             and
             Kindred
             ;
             if
             for
             us
             ,
             take
             us
             and
             your
             Sons-in-law
             ,
             and
             restore
             us
             to
             our
             Parents
             and
             Kinsfolk
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             rob
             us
             (
             we
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             )
             of
             our
             Children
             and
             Husbands
             ,
             lest
             we
             again
             become
             Captives
             .
             Hersilia
          
           having
           spoken
           many
           such
           words
           as
           these
           ,
           and
           others
           earnestly
           praying
           ,
           a
           Truce
           was
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           Officers
           came
           to
           a
           Treaty
           ,
           the
           Women
           ,
           during
           that
           time
           ,
           brought
           and
           presented
           their
           Husbands
           and
           Children
           to
           their
           Fathers
           and
           Brethren
           ;
           gave
           those
           ,
           that
           would
           eat
           ,
           Meat
           and
           Drink
           ;
           and
           carried
           the
           wounded
           home
           to
           be
           cured
           ;
           and
           shewed
           also
           how
           much
           they
           govern'd
           within
           doors
           ,
           and
           how
           indulgent
           their
           Husbands
           were
           to
           'em
           ,
           in
           demeaning
           themselves
           towards
           'em
           with
           all
           kindness
           and
           respect
           imaginable
           .
           Upon
           this
           ,
           Conditions
           were
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           that
           
           what
           Women
           pleas'd
           might
           stay
           where
           they
           were
           ,
           exempt
           from
           all
           drudgery
           and
           labour
           but
           Spinning
           ;
           that
           the
           Romans
           
           and
           Sabines
           should
           inhabit
           the
           City
           promiscuously
           together
           ;
           that
           the
           City
           should
           be
           call'd
           Rome
           from
           Romulus
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
             Quirites
          
           ,
           from
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Tatius
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           both
           should
           govern
           and
           command
           in
           common
           :
           The
           Place
           of
           this
           Ratification
           is
           still
           call'd
           Comitium
           ,
           from
           Coire
           to
           agree
           .
           The
           City
           being
           thus
           doubled
           in
           number
           ,
           an
           100
           of
           the
           Sabines
           were
           elected
           Senators
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Legions
           were
           increas'd
           to
           6000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           600
           Horse
           ;
           then
           they
           divided
           the
           People
           into
           three
           Tribes
           ;
           the
           first
           ,
           from
           Romulus
           ,
           were
           named
           Rhamnenses
           ;
           the
           second
           ,
           from
           
             Tatius
             ,
             Tatienses
          
           ;
           the
           third
           were
           call'd
           Luceres
           ,
           from
           the
           Lucus
           or
           Grove
           where
           the
           Asylum
           stood
           ,
           whither
           many
           fled
           for
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           were
           received
           into
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           were
           just
           three
           ,
           the
           very
           Name
           of
           Tribe
           and
           Tribune
           does
           testifie
           ;
           each
           Tribe
           contained
           then
           ten
           Curiae
           or
           Wards
           ,
           which
           ,
           some
           say
           ,
           took
           their
           Names
           from
           the
           Sabine
           Women
           ;
           but
           that
           seems
           to
           be
           false
           ,
           because
           many
           had
           their
           Names
           from
           different
           Regions
           .
           Tho'
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           they
           then
           constituted
           many
           things
           in
           honour
           to
           the
           Women
           :
           As
           to
           give
           them
           the
           way
           where-ever
           they
           met
           them
           ;
           to
           speak
           no
           ill
           word
           in
           their
           presence
           ;
           not
           to
           appear
           naked
           before
           them
           ;
           that
           they
           should
           not
           
           be
           summon'd
           into
           Court
           before
           a
           Judge
           sitting
           on
           Cases
           of
           Blood
           ;
           that
           their
           Children
           should
           wear
           an
           Ornament
           about
           their
           Necks
           call'd
           the
           Bulla
           ,
           (
           because
           it
           was
           like
           a
           Bubble
           )
           and
           the
           Praetexta
           ,
           a
           Garment
           edged
           with
           purple
           .
        
         
           The
           Princes
           did
           not
           immediately
           joyn
           in
           Council
           together
           ,
           but
           at
           first
           each
           met
           with
           his
           own
           Hundred
           ,
           afterwards
           all
           assembled
           together
           .
           Tatius
           dwelt
           where
           now
           the
           Temple
           of
           Moneta
           stands
           ;
           and
           Romulus
           close
           by
           the
           *
           Steps
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           of
           the
           
             fair
             Shore
          
           ,
           near
           the
           descent
           from
           the
           
             Mount
             Palatine
          
           to
           the
           
             Circus
             Maximus
          
           .
           There
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           grew
           the
           
             Holy
             Cornel-tree
          
           ,
           of
           which
           ,
           they
           report
           ,
           that
           Romulus
           once
           to
           try
           his
           strength
           ,
           threw
           a
           Dart
           from
           the
           
             Aventine
             Mount
          
           ,
           (
           the
           Staff
           of
           which
           was
           made
           of
           Cornel
           )
           which
           struck
           so
           deep
           into
           the
           ground
           ,
           that
           no
           one
           ,
           of
           many
           that
           tryed
           ,
           could
           pluck
           it
           up
           :
           Now
           the
           Soyl
           ,
           being
           fertil
           ,
           nourish'd
           the
           Wood
           ,
           and
           sent
           forth
           Branches
           ,
           and
           produced
           a
           Trunk
           of
           considerable
           bigness
           ;
           this
           did
           Posterity
           preserve
           and
           worship
           as
           one
           of
           the
           most
           sacred
           things
           ,
           and
           therefore
           wall'd
           it
           about
           ,
           and
           if
           to
           any
           one
           it
           appear'd
           not
           green
           nor
           flourishing
           ,
           but
           inclining
           to
           fade
           and
           wither
           ,
           he
           presently
           made
           outcry
           to
           all
           he
           met
           ,
           and
           they
           with
           one
           accord
           cryed
           for
           
           Water
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Fire
           ,
           and
           would
           run
           from
           all
           Parts
           with
           Buckets
           full
           to
           the
           Place
           .
           But
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           when
           
             Caius
             Caesar
          
           was
           repairing
           the
           Steps
           about
           it
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Labourers
           digging
           too
           close
           ,
           the
           Root
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           the
           Tree
           quite
           withered
           .
        
         
           The
           Sabines
           received
           the
           use
           of
           Roman
           Months
           :
           of
           which
           ,
           what-ever
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           
           is
           mention'd
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           
             Numa
             .
             Romulus
          
           again
           took
           up
           their
           manner
           of
           Shields
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           exchanged
           both
           his
           own
           and
           all
           the
           Romans
           Armour
           ,
           who
           before
           wore
           small
           Targets
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Argives
           .
           But
           for
           Feasts
           and
           Sacrifices
           ,
           they
           partaked
           of
           them
           in
           common
           ,
           not
           abolishing
           any
           either
           Nation
           observ'd
           before
           ,
           and
           instituting
           several
           new
           ones
           :
           Of
           which
           one
           was
           the
           Matronalia
           ,
           instituted
           in
           honour
           of
           the
           Women
           ,
           for
           their
           dissolving
           the
           War.
           As
           like-wise
           the
           Carmentalia
           :
           This
           Carmenta
           ,
           some
           think
           a
           Destiny
           presiding
           over
           the
           Generation
           of
           Men
           ,
           wherefore
           Mothers
           much
           revere
           and
           worship
           her
           .
           Others
           say
           ,
           she
           was
           the
           Wife
           of
           Evander
           the
           Arcadian
           ,
           being
           a
           Prophetess
           ,
           and
           wont
           to
           deliver
           her
           Oracles
           in
           Verse
           ,
           and
           from
           Carmen
           a
           Verse
           ,
           was
           call'd
           Carmenta
           ,
           whereas
           it
           is
           generally
           confess'd
           her
           proper
           Name
           was
           Nicostrata
           .
           Others
           more
           probably
           derive
           Carmenta
           from
           
             Carens
             mente
          
           ,
           
           as
           being
           bereft
           of
           her
           wits
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           wild
           Enthusiasms
           .
           Of
           the
           Feast
           of
           Palilia
           we
           have
           spoke
           before
           .
           The
           Lupercalia
           ,
           by
           the
           time
           of
           its
           Celebration
           ,
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           a
           Feast
           of
           Purification
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           solemnized
           on
           the
           
             Dies
             nefasti
          
           ,
           or
           non-Court-days
           of
           the
           month
           February
           ,
           which
           a
           Man
           may
           interpret
           Purifying
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           day
           of
           the
           Feast
           was
           anciently
           call'd
           Februaca
           :
           But
           the
           Name
           of
           it
           in
           Greek
           signifies
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Feast
           of
           *
           Wolves
           ,
           and
           it
           seems
           upon
           this
           account
           to
           be
           of
           great
           Antiquity
           ,
           and
           brought
           in
           by
           the
           Arcadians
           who
           came
           with
           Evander
           .
           But
           this
           is
           a
           trivial
           Fancy
           ,
           for
           it
           may
           come
           as
           well
           from
           the
           Wolf
           that
           nursed
           Romulus
           ,
           and
           we
           see
           the
           Luperci
           ,
           the
           Priests
           ,
           do
           begin
           their
           course
           from
           the
           Place
           where
           they
           say
           Romulus
           was
           exposed
           .
           But
           the
           Ceremonies
           that
           then
           pass
           ,
           render
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           thing
           more
           difficult
           to
           be
           guess'd
           at
           ;
           for
           there
           are
           Goats
           kill'd
           ,
           then
           two
           young
           Noblemen's
           Sons
           being
           brought
           ,
           some
           are
           to
           stain
           their
           Foreheads
           with
           the
           bloody
           Knife
           ,
           others
           presently
           to
           wipe
           it
           off
           with
           Wool
           dipt
           in
           Milk
           ;
           then
           the
           young
           Boys
           must
           laugh
           after
           their
           Foreheads
           are
           wiped
           ;
           that
           done
           ,
           having
           cut
           the
           Goats-skins
           into
           Thongs
           ,
           they
           run
           about
           naked
           ,
           only
           with
           something
           about
           their
           middle
           ,
           lashing
           
           all
           they
           meet
           ;
           the
           young
           Wives
           do
           never
           avoid
           their
           strokes
           ,
           fancying
           it
           does
           help
           Conception
           and
           Child-birth
           .
           Another
           thing
           is
           proper
           to
           this
           Feast
           ,
           for
           the
           Luperci
           to
           sacrifice
           a
           Dog.
           Butas
           ,
           a
           certain
           Poet
           ,
           who
           writ
           a
           fabulous
           account
           of
           the
           Roman
           Customs
           in
           Elegies
           ,
           says
           ,
           that
           Romulus
           ,
           after
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Amulius
           ,
           ran
           joyfully
           to
           the
           Place
           where
           the
           Wolf
           gave
           them
           suck
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           imitation
           of
           that
           ,
           this
           Feast
           was
           ,
           and
           that
           two
           young
           Noblemen
           ran
           :
           
             
               
                 Striking
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 from
              
               Alba
               Town
               ,
            
             
               Romulus
               and
               Remus
               
                 with
                 their
                 Swords
                 did
                 run
              
               ,
            
          
           And
           that
           the
           bloody
           Knife
           applied
           to
           their
           Foreheads
           ,
           was
           a
           sign
           of
           the
           danger
           they
           were
           then
           in
           of
           being
           slain
           ,
           and
           the
           cleansing
           of
           them
           in
           Milk
           ,
           was
           in
           remembrance
           of
           their
           food
           and
           nourishment
           .
           But
           
             Caius
             Aulius
          
           writes
           ,
           that
           before
           the
           City
           was
           built
           ,
           the
           Cattel
           of
           Romulus
           and
           Remus
           on
           a
           day
           going
           astray
           ,
           they
           ,
           praying
           to
           the
           God
           Faunus
           ,
           ran
           about
           to
           seek
           them
           naked
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           troubled
           with
           sweat
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           that
           Reason
           the
           Luperci
           run
           naked
           .
           And
           if
           this
           Sacrifice
           be
           by
           way
           of
           Purification
           ,
           a
           Man
           might
           guess
           they
           used
           a
           Dog
           for
           that
           very
           purpose
           ;
           for
           the
           Graecians
           in
           their
           Lustrations
           ,
           
           or
           Sacrifices
           of
           Purging
           ,
           do
           carry
           out
           Dogs
           ,
           and
           evermore
           use
           that
           Ceremony
           they
           call
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           a
           sacrificing
           of
           a
           Dog.
           But
           if
           they
           perform
           this
           as
           an
           act
           of
           Gratitude
           to
           the
           Wolf
           ,
           that
           nourish'd
           and
           preserv'd
           Romulus
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           absurdly
           in
           killing
           a
           Dog
           ,
           as
           being
           an
           Enemy
           to
           Wolves
           ,
           unless
           it
           is
           perhaps
           for
           hindering
           the
           Luperci
           when
           they
           run
           .
        
         
           They
           say
           too
           ,
           Romulus
           was
           the
           first
           that
           consecrated
           holy
           Fire
           ,
           and
           instituted
           holy
           Virgins
           ,
           call'd
           Vestals
           ;
           others
           ascribe
           it
           to
           
             Numa
             Pompilius
          
           ;
           nevertheless
           they
           write
           ,
           Romulus
           was
           otherwise
           eminently
           religious
           ,
           and
           well
           skill'd
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           Prophecying
           ,
           and
           upon
           that
           carri'd
           a
           Lituus
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           crooked
           Rod
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Soothsayers
           describe
           the
           Quarters
           of
           the
           Heavens
           .
           This
           of
           his
           ,
           being
           kept
           in
           the
           Palatium
           ,
           was
           lost
           when
           the
           City
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           that
           barbarous
           People
           being
           driven
           out
           ,
           was
           found
           in
           the
           Ruines
           under
           a
           great
           heap
           of
           Rubbish
           ,
           untouch'd
           by
           the
           fire
           ,
           all
           things
           about
           it
           being
           consumed
           and
           burnt
           .
           He
           constituted
           also
           certain
           Laws
           ,
           one
           whereof
           is
           somewhat
           severe
           ,
           which
           suffers
           not
           a
           Wife
           to
           leave
           her
           Husband
           ,
           but
           grants
           a
           Husband
           to
           turn
           off
           his
           Wife
           ,
           either
           upon
           poysoning
           her
           
           Children
           ,
           or
           counterfeiting
           his
           Keys
           ,
           or
           Adultery
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           Husband
           upon
           any
           other
           occasion
           put
           her
           away
           ,
           he
           ordered
           one
           moiety
           of
           his
           Estate
           to
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Wife
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           fall
           to
           the
           Goddess
           Ceres
           ;
           and
           who
           ever
           did
           cast
           off
           his
           Wife
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           Atonement
           by
           Sacrifice
           to
           the
           *
           
             Gods
             of
             the
             Earth
          
           .
           This
           too
           is
           observable
           as
           a
           singular
           thing
           in
           Romulus
           ,
           that
           he
           appointed
           no
           punishment
           for
           real
           Parricide
           ,
           but
           call'd
           all
           Murder
           so
           ,
           thinking
           the
           latter
           a
           detestable
           sin
           ,
           but
           the
           other
           impossible
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           long
           time
           he
           seem'd
           to
           have
           rightly
           thought
           such
           a
           sin
           could
           never
           be
           ,
           for
           in
           almost
           600
           years
           together
           ,
           no
           body
           committed
           the
           like
           in
           Rome
           ;
           and
           
             Lucius
             Ostius
          
           ,
           after
           the
           Wars
           of
           Hannibal
           ,
           is
           recorded
           to
           have
           been
           the
           first
           Parricide
           .
           But
           let
           thus
           much
           suffice
           concerning
           these
           Matters
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           5th
           .
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           Tatius
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           Friends
           and
           Kinsmen
           meeting
           
           Ambassadors
           coming
           from
           Laurentum
           to
           Rome
           ,
           attempted
           on
           the
           Road
           to
           take
           away
           their
           Money
           by
           force
           ,
           which
           they
           not
           suffering
           ,
           but
           defending
           themselves
           ,
           they
           kill'd
           them
           .
           So
           great
           a
           Villany
           being
           acted
           ,
           Romulus
           thought
           it
           fitting
           presently
           to
           punish
           the
           Malefactors
           ;
           but
           Tatius
           shuffled
           off
           and
           deferr'd
           the
           execution
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           this
           only
           thing
           was
           the
           first
           beginning
           
           of
           an
           open
           Quarrel
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           for
           otherwise
           they
           carried
           themselves
           fairly
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           administred
           Affairs
           together
           with
           the
           greatest
           unanimity
           .
           The
           Relations
           of
           them
           that
           were
           slain
           ,
           being
           debarr'd
           of
           justice
           by
           reason
           of
           Tatius
           ,
           fell
           upon
           him
           as
           he
           was
           sacrificing
           with
           Romulus
           at
           Lavinium
           ,
           and
           slew
           him
           ,
           commending
           and
           extolling
           Romulus
           for
           a
           just
           Prince
           .
           Romulus
           took
           the
           Body
           of
           Tatius
           ,
           and
           buried
           it
           very
           splendidly
           in
           the
           
             Aventine
             Mount
          
           ,
           near
           the
           Place
           call'd
           Armilustrium
           ,
           but
           altogether
           neglected
           revenging
           his
           Murder
           .
           Some
           Authors
           write
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Laurentum
           ,
           fearing
           the
           consequence
           ,
           delivered
           up
           the
           Murderers
           of
           Tatius
           ;
           but
           Romulus
           pass'd
           it
           over
           ,
           saying
           ,
           One
           Murder
           was
           requited
           with
           another
           .
           This
           gave
           occasion
           of
           Talk
           and
           Jealousie
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           well
           pleas'd
           at
           the
           removal
           of
           his
           Copartner
           in
           the
           Government
           .
           Nothing
           of
           these
           things
           either
           disturbed
           or
           rais'd
           any
           Feud
           among
           the
           Sabines
           ,
           but
           some
           out
           of
           Love
           to
           him
           ,
           others
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           his
           Power
           ,
           some
           again
           reverencing
           him
           as
           a
           God
           ,
           they
           all
           lived
           peacefully
           in
           admiration
           and
           awe
           of
           him
           ;
           many
           foreign
           Nations
           too
           did
           much
           admire
           Romulus
           ;
           the
           ancient
           Latines
           they
           sent
           ,
           and
           enter'd
           into
           League
           and
           Confederacy
           with
           him
           .
           Fidenae
           he
           
           took
           ,
           a
           neighbouring
           City
           to
           Rome
           ,
           by
           
           a
           Party
           of
           Horse
           ,
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           whom
           he
           sent
           before
           with
           Commands
           to
           cut
           down
           the
           Hinges
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           afterwards
           unexpectedly
           came
           upon
           them
           .
           Others
           say
           ,
           they
           having
           first
           made
           the
           Invasion
           ,
           in
           foraging
           and
           spoyling
           the
           Countrey
           and
           Suburbs
           ,
           Romulus
           lay
           in
           ambush
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           having
           kill'd
           many
           of
           their
           Men
           ,
           took
           the
           City
           ,
           nevertheless
           he
           did
           not
           raze
           or
           demolish
           it
           ,
           but
           made
           it
           a
           Roman
           Colony
           ,
           and
           sent
           thither
           on
           the
           Ides
           of
           April
           2500
           Inhabitants
           .
           Presently
           after
           a
           Plague
           broke
           out
           ,
           which
           kill'd
           suddenly
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           
           Sickness
           ;
           it
           infected
           also
           the
           Corn
           with
           Unfruitfulness
           ,
           and
           Cattel
           with
           Barrenness
           ;
           there
           rained
           Blood
           too
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           besides
           the
           Evils
           which
           came
           of
           consequence
           ,
           Men
           dreaded
           the
           wrath
           of
           the
           Gods.
           But
           when
           the
           same
           Mischiefs
           fell
           upon
           Laurentum
           ,
           then
           every
           body
           judged
           it
           was
           divine
           Vengeance
           that
           fell
           upon
           both
           Cities
           ,
           for
           the
           neglect
           of
           executing
           Justice
           ,
           upon
           the
           Murder
           of
           Tatius
           and
           the
           Ambassadors
           .
           But
           the
           Murderers
           on
           both
           sides
           being
           deliver'd
           up
           and
           punish'd
           ,
           the
           Pestilence
           visibly
           abated
           ,
           and
           Romulus
           purified
           the
           Cities
           with
           Lustrations
           ,
           which
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           even
           now
           are
           perform'd
           at
           the
           Gate
           call'd
           Ferentina
           .
           
           But
           before
           the
           Plague
           ceased
           ,
           the
           Camerians
           invaded
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           over-ran
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           thinking
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Distemper
           ,
           they
           were
           unable
           to
           withstand
           them
           ;
           but
           Romulus
           presently
           made
           Head
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           gain'd
           the
           Victory
           ,
           with
           the
           slaughter
           of
           6000
           Men
           ;
           he
           then
           took
           their
           City
           ,
           and
           brought
           half
           of
           them
           he
           found
           there
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           sent
           from
           
           Rome
           to
           Cameria
           double
           the
           number
           he
           left
           there
           .
           This
           was
           done
           the
           1st
           .
           of
           August
           ;
           so
           many
           Citizens
           had
           he
           to
           spare
           ,
           in
           16
           years
           time
           he
           inhabited
           Rome
           .
           Among
           other
           Spoyls
           he
           took
           a
           brazen
           Chariot
           from
           Cameria
           ,
           which
           he
           placed
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Vulcan
           ,
           adding
           thereon
           his
           own
           Statue
           crown'd
           with
           Victory
           .
        
         
           The
           Roman
           Cause
           thus
           daily
           gathering
           strength
           ,
           the
           weaker
           Neighbours
           submitted
           ,
           and
           willingly
           embraced
           security
           ;
           the
           stronger
           ,
           out
           of
           Fear
           or
           Envy
           ,
           thought
           they
           ought
           not
           to
           give
           way
           to
           Romulus
           ,
           but
           to
           curb
           him
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           stop
           
           to
           his
           Greatness
           .
           The
           first
           were
           the
           Veientes
           ,
           a
           People
           of
           Thuscany
           ,
           who
           had
           large
           Possessions
           ,
           and
           dwelt
           in
           a
           spacious
           City
           ;
           they
           took
           an
           occasion
           to
           commence
           a
           War
           ,
           upon
           remanding
           of
           Fidenae
           ,
           as
           belonging
           to
           them
           ;
           this
           was
           not
           only
           unreasonable
           but
           very
           ridiculous
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           did
           not
           assist
           them
           in
           the
           greatest
           
           Extremities
           of
           War
           ,
           but
           permitted
           them
           to
           be
           slain
           ,
           should
           challenge
           their
           Lands
           and
           Houses
           ▪
           when
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           others
           .
           But
           being
           scornfully
           retorted
           upon
           by
           Romulus
           in
           his
           Answers
           ,
           they
           divided
           themselves
           into
           two
           Bodies
           ;
           with
           one
           they
           attack'd
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Fidenae
           ,
           the
           other
           march'd
           against
           Romulus
           ;
           that
           which
           went
           against
           Fidenae
           ,
           got
           the
           Victory
           ,
           and
           slew
           2000
           Romans
           ;
           the
           other
           was
           worsted
           by
           Romulus
           ,
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           8000
           Men.
           They
           afterwards
           fought
           near
           Fidenae
           ,
           and
           all
           Men
           acknowledge
           the
           greatest
           Actions
           of
           the
           day
           were
           done
           by
           Romulus
           himself
           ,
           who
           shewed
           all
           manner
           of
           Skill
           as
           well
           as
           Courage
           ,
           and
           seem'd
           to
           perform
           with
           strength
           and
           swiftness
           more
           than
           humane
           .
           But
           what
           some
           write
           ,
           that
           of
           14000
           that
           fell
           that
           day
           ,
           above
           half
           were
           slain
           by
           
           Romulus's
           own
           hand
           ,
           is
           both
           very
           fabulous
           and
           altogether
           incredible
           :
           Such
           an
           Ostentation
           do
           the
           Messenians
           make
           of
           Aristomenes
           ,
           who
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           offer'd
           300
           Victims
           for
           as
           many
           Lacedaemonians
           he
           himself
           slew
           .
           The
           Army
           being
           thus
           routed
           ,
           Romulus
           suffering
           those
           that
           were
           left
           to
           make
           their
           escape
           ,
           drew
           up
           his
           Forces
           against
           the
           City
           ;
           they
           ,
           having
           suffer'd
           such
           great
           damages
           ,
           did
           not
           venture
           to
           oppose
           him
           ,
           but
           humbly
           suing
           to
           him
           ,
           contracted
           a
           League
           and
           Friendship
           for
           an
           100
           years
           ;
           but
           he
           nevertheless
           
           divested
           them
           of
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           Lands
           ,
           call'd
           Septimagium
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           7th
           .
           part
           of
           their
           Patrimony
           ;
           as
           also
           of
           several
           salt-Springs
           upon
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           took
           50
           Noblemen
           for
           Hostages
           .
           He
           made
           his
           Triumph
           for
           this
           on
           the
           Ides
           of
           October
           ,
           leading
           ,
           among
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           many
           Captives
           ,
           the
           General
           of
           the
           Veientes
           ,
           an
           ancient
           Man
           ,
           but
           one
           who
           seem'd
           to
           have
           managed
           his
           Affairs
           imprudently
           ,
           and
           unbecoming
           of
           his
           Age
           ;
           whence
           even
           now
           in
           Sacrifices
           for
           Victories
           ,
           they
           lead
           an
           old
           Man
           through
           the
           Market-place
           to
           the
           Capitol
           apparell'd
           in
           purple
           ,
           with
           a
           Bulla
           or
           Child's-Toy
           tyed
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Cryer
           cryes
           ,
           Sardianians
           to
           be
           sold
           ;
           for
           the
           Thuscans
           are
           said
           to
           be
           a
           Colony
           of
           the
           Sardianians
           ,
           and
           the
           Veientes
           are
           a
           City
           of
           Thuscany
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           last
           Battel
           Romulus
           ever
           fought
           ;
           afterwards
           he
           ,
           as
           most
           ,
           nay
           all
           Men
           ,
           very
           few
           excepted
           ,
           do
           ,
           who
           are
           raised
           by
           great
           and
           miraculous
           good-haps
           of
           Fortune
           to
           Power
           and
           Greatness
           :
           So
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           did
           he
           ;
           for
           relying
           upon
           his
           own
           
           great
           Actions
           ,
           and
           growing
           of
           an
           haughtier
           mind
           ,
           he
           forsook
           his
           popular
           Behaviour
           ,
           and
           took
           upon
           him
           in
           exchange
           a
           strange
           Lordliness
           ,
           which
           was
           odious
           and
           intolerable
           to
           the
           People
           .
           And
           first
           ,
           upon
           the
           Habit
           he
           chose
           to
           wear
           ;
           for
           he
           dress'd
           in
           scarlet
           with
           purple
           Robes
           over
           it
           ,
           then
           
           he
           gave
           Audience
           in
           a
           Chair
           of
           State
           ,
           having
           always
           about
           him
           some
           young
           Boys
           call'd
           *
           Celeres
           ,
           from
           their
           swiftness
           in
           doing
           business
           ;
           there
           went
           before
           him
           others
           with
           Staves
           to
           make
           room
           ,
           with
           several
           Cords
           about
           them
           ,
           presently
           to
           bind
           whom
           ever
           he
           commanded
           .
           Now
           the
           Latines
           formerly
           used
           ligare
           ,
           as
           now
           alligare
           ,
           to
           bind
           ,
           whence
           the
           Lictors
           were
           so
           call'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Rods
           they
           carried
           were
           called
           Fasces
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           probable
           they
           were
           first
           call'd
           Litores
           ,
           afterwards
           by
           putting
           in
           a
           C
           ,
           Lictores
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           the
           same
           the
           Graecians
           call
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           Officers
           for
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           the
           Graecians
           do
           still
           call
           the
           People
           in
           general
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           People
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           When
           after
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Grandfather
           Numitor
           in
           Alba
           ,
           that
           Kingdom
           devolv'd
           upon
           Romulus
           ,
           he
           put
           the
           Government
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           elected
           yearly
           one
           to
           superintend
           the
           Sabines
           .
           But
           that
           taught
           the
           Senators
           of
           
           Rome
           to
           seek
           after
           a
           free
           and
           Anti-monarchical
           State
           ,
           wherein
           all
           might
           share
           in
           the
           Rule
           and
           Government
           .
           For
           the
           Patricians
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           )
           were
           not
           now
           concern'd
           in
           State-Affairs
           ,
           only
           had
           the
           Name
           and
           Title
           left
           them
           ,
           convening
           in
           Council
           rather
           for
           fashion-sake
           than
           Advice
           ,
           where
           they
           in
           silence
           heard
           the
           King's
           Commands
           ,
           and
           so
           departed
           ,
           exceeding
           
           the
           Commonalty
           only
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           heard
           first
           what
           was
           done
           .
           These
           and
           the
           like
           were
           Matters
           of
           small
           moment
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           parted
           among
           his
           Souldiers
           what
           Lands
           were
           acquired
           by
           War
           ,
           and
           restored
           the
           Veientes
           their
           Hostages
           ,
           the
           Senate
           neither
           consenting
           nor
           approving
           of
           it
           ,
           then
           indeed
           he
           seem'd
           to
           put
           a
           great
           Affront
           upon
           them
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           he
           suddenly
           disappearing
           a
           short
           while
           after
           ,
           the
           Senate
           fell
           under
           shrewd
           Suspicions
           and
           Calumnies
           .
           He
           disappear'd
           on
           the
           Nones
           of
           July
           ,
           as
           they
           now
           call
           the
           month
           ,
           which
           
           was
           then
           Quintilis
           ,
           leaving
           nothing
           of
           certainty
           to
           be
           related
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           only
           the
           time
           ,
           as
           you
           hear
           :
           for
           there
           are
           now
           upon
           that
           day
           many
           Ceremonies
           perform'd
           in
           resemblance
           of
           that
           Misfortune
           .
           Neither
           is
           this
           uncertainty
           to
           be
           thought
           strange
           ,
           seeing
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Death
           of
           
             Scipio
             Africanus
          
           ,
           who
           died
           at
           his
           own
           home
           after
           Supper
           ,
           is
           neither
           much
           credited
           nor
           disprov'd
           ;
           for
           ,
           some
           say
           ,
           he
           died
           easily
           &
           suddenly
           ;
           as
           it
           were
           of
           his
           own
           accord
           ,
           being
           naturally
           a
           sickly
           Man
           ;
           others
           ,
           that
           he
           poyson'd
           himself
           ;
           others
           again
           ,
           that
           his
           Enemies
           breaking
           in
           upon
           him
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           stifled
           him
           .
           Scipio
           too
           when
           he
           was
           dead
           ,
           lay
           open
           to
           be
           seen
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           indeed
           his
           Body
           gave
           some
           suspicion
           ,
           and
           a
           reasonable
           discovery
           of
           the
           Fact
           ;
           but
           of
           Romulus
           ,
           
           when
           he
           vanish'd
           ,
           was
           neither
           the
           least
           part
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           or
           rag
           of
           his
           Cloaths
           to
           be
           seen
           .
           So
           that
           some
           fancied
           ,
           the
           Senators
           having
           fallen
           upon
           him
           ,
           cut
           his
           Body
           
           into
           pieces
           ,
           and
           each
           took
           a
           part
           away
           in
           his
           bosom
           ;
           others
           think
           ,
           his
           disappearance
           was
           neither
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Vulcan
           ,
           nor
           with
           the
           Senators
           only
           by
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           happen'd
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           haranguing
           the
           People
           without
           the
           City
           ,
           near
           a
           Place
           call'd
           the
           *
           
             Goats
             Marsh
          
           ,
           on
           the
           sudden
           most
           wonderful
           Disorders
           and
           Alterations
           beyond
           expression
           rose
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           for
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Sun
           was
           darkned
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           was
           turn'd
           into
           an
           unquiet
           and
           turbulent
           night
           ,
           made
           up
           of
           terrible
           Thunderings
           ,
           and
           boisterous
           Winds
           raising
           Tempests
           from
           all
           Quarters
           ,
           which
           scattered
           the
           Rabble
           and
           made
           them
           fly
           ,
           but
           the
           Senators
           kept
           close
           together
           .
           The
           Tempest
           being
           over
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           breaking
           out
           ,
           when
           the
           People
           gather'd
           again
           ,
           they
           misss'd
           and
           enquir'd
           for
           their
           King
           ;
           but
           the
           Senators
           would
           not
           let
           them
           search
           ,
           or
           busie
           themselves
           about
           the
           Matter
           ,
           but
           commanded
           them
           to
           honour
           and
           worship
           Romulus
           ,
           as
           one
           taken
           up
           to
           the
           Gods
           ,
           and
           about
           to
           be
           to
           them
           ,
           of
           a
           good
           Prince
           ,
           now
           a
           propitious
           God.
           The
           Multitude
           hearing
           this
           ,
           went
           away
           rejoycing
           and
           worshipping
           him
           ,
           in
           hopes
           of
           good
           things
           from
           him
           ;
           but
           there
           were
           some
           who
           canvassing
           
           the
           Matter
           more
           severely
           and
           rigorously
           ,
           accus'd
           and
           aspers'd
           the
           Patricians
           ,
           as
           Men
           that
           persuaded
           the
           People
           to
           believe
           ridiculous
           Tales
           ,
           when
           they
           themselves
           were
           the
           Murderers
           of
           the
           King.
           Things
           being
           in
           this
           disorder
           ,
           one
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           of
           the
           Patricians
           ,
           of
           a
           noble
           Family
           ,
           and
           
           most
           honest
           Conversation
           ,
           and
           withal
           a
           most
           faithful
           and
           familiar
           Friend
           of
           Romulus
           himself
           ,
           who
           came
           with
           him
           from
           
             Alba
             ,
             Julius
             Proculus
          
           by
           Name
           ,
           stepping
           into
           the
           Company
           ,
           and
           taking
           a
           most
           sacred
           Oath
           ,
           protested
           before
           them
           all
           ,
           that
           Romulus
           appear'd
           to
           ,
           and
           met
           him
           traveling
           on
           the
           Road
           ,
           comelier
           and
           fairer
           than
           ever
           ,
           dress'd
           in
           shining
           and
           flaming
           Armour
           ,
           and
           he
           being
           affrighted
           at
           the
           Apparition
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Vpon
             what
             Occasion
             or
             Resentments
             ,
             O
             King
             ,
             did
             you
             leave
             us
             here
             ,
             liable
             to
             most
             unjust
             and
             wicked
             Surmises
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             City
             destitute
             ,
             in
             most
             bitter
             Sorrow
             ?
          
           And
           that
           he
           made
           Answer
           :
           
             It
             pleas'd
             the
             Gods
          
           ,
           O
           Proculus
           ,
           
             we
             should
             remain
             so
             long
             a
             time
             amongst
             Men
             as
             we
             did
             ,
             and
             having
             built
             a
             City
             ,
             the
             greatest
             in
             the
             World
             both
             in
             Empire
             and
             Glory
             ,
             we
             should
             again
             return
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             farewel
             ,
             and
             tell
             the
          
           Romans
           ,
           
             that
             by
             the
             exercise
             of
             Temperance
             and
             Fortitude
             ,
             they
             shall
             far
             exceed
             all
             humane
             Power
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             be
             to
             you
             the
             propitious
             God
          
           Quirinus
           .
           This
           seem'd
           very
           credible
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           both
           upon
           the
           
           Honesty
           and
           Oath
           of
           him
           that
           spoke
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           certain
           divine
           Passion
           ,
           like
           an
           Enthusiasm
           ,
           seized
           on
           all
           Men
           ,
           for
           no
           body
           contradicted
           it
           ,
           but
           laying
           aside
           all
           Jealousies
           and
           Detractions
           ,
           they
           prayed
           to
           Quirinus
           ,
           and
           saluted
           him
           God.
           
        
         
           This
           is
           like
           some
           of
           the
           Graecian
           Fables
           of
           Aristeas
           the
           Proconnesian
           ,
           and
           Cleomedes
           the
           Astypalaeian
           ;
           for
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           Aristeas
           died
           in
           a
           Fuller's
           Work-house
           ,
           and
           ,
           his
           Friends
           coming
           to
           him
           ,
           his
           Body
           vanish'd
           ;
           and
           that
           some
           presently
           after
           coming
           a
           Journey
           ,
           said
           ,
           they
           met
           him
           travelling
           towards
           Croton
           .
           And
           that
           Cleomedes
           ,
           being
           an
           extraordinary
           strong
           and
           gygantic
           Man
           ,
           and
           withal
           crazed
           and
           mad
           ,
           committed
           many
           desperate
           Freaks
           :
           At
           last
           in
           a
           certain
           School-house
           ,
           striking
           a
           Pillar
           that
           sustain'd
           the
           Roof
           with
           his
           Fist
           ,
           broke
           it
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           so
           the
           House
           fell
           and
           destroyed
           the
           Children
           in
           it
           ;
           and
           being
           pursued
           ,
           he
           fled
           into
           a
           great
           Chest
           ,
           and
           shutting
           to
           the
           Lid
           ,
           held
           it
           so
           fast
           ,
           that
           many
           Men
           with
           all
           their
           strength
           could
           not
           force
           it
           open
           ;
           afterwards
           breaking
           the
           Chest
           to
           pieces
           ,
           they
           found
           no
           Man
           in
           it
           alive
           or
           dead
           ;
           at
           which
           being
           astonish'd
           ,
           they
           sent
           to
           consult
           the
           Oracle
           at
           Delphi
           ;
           to
           whom
           the
           Prophetess
           made
           this
           Answer
           :
        
         
           
             Of
             all
             the
          
           Heroes
           ,
           Cleomede
           
             is
             last
          
           .
           They
           say
           too
           ,
           the
           Body
           of
           Alomeno
           ,
           as
           
           she
           was
           carrying
           to
           her
           Grave
           ,
           vanish'd
           ,
           and
           a
           Stone
           was
           found
           lying
           on
           the
           Bier
           .
           And
           many
           such
           Improbabilities
           do
           your
           fabulous
           Writers
           relate
           ,
           deifying
           Creatures
           naturally
           mortal
           ;
           tho'
           altogether
           to
           disown
           a
           divine
           Power
           ,
           is
           an
           unholy
           and
           disingenuous
           thing
           ;
           so
           again
           to
           mix
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           is
           as
           ridiculous
           ;
           therefore
           we
           must
           reject
           such
           Vanities
           ,
           being
           assur'd
           that
           ,
           according
           to
           Pindar
           ,
           
             
               All
               humane
               Bodies
               yield
               to
               Deaths
               decree
               ,
            
             
               The
               Soul
               survives
               to
               all
               eternity
               .
            
          
           For
           that
           alone
           is
           deriv'd
           from
           the
           Gods
           ,
           thence
           it
           comes
           ,
           and
           thither
           it
           returns
           :
           not
           with
           the
           Body
           ,
           but
           when
           it
           is
           most
           free
           and
           separated
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           altogether
           pure
           and
           clean
           ,
           and
           disengag'd
           from
           the
           flesh
           ;
           for
           the
           dry
           Soul
           (
           as
           Heraclitus
           phrases
           it
           )
           is
           best
           ,
           which
           flies
           out
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           as
           Lightning
           breaks
           from
           a
           Cloud
           ;
           but
           that
           which
           is
           clogg'd
           and
           incumber'd
           with
           the
           Body
           ,
           is
           like
           a
           gross
           and
           cloudy
           Vapour
           ,
           hard
           to
           be
           kindled
           and
           mount
           on
           high
           .
           We
           must
           not
           therefore
           ,
           contrary
           to
           Nature
           ,
           send
           the
           Bodies
           too
           of
           good
           Men
           to
           Heaven
           ;
           but
           again
           we
           must
           really
           believe
           that
           ,
           according
           to
           a
           divine
           Nature
           and
           Justice
           ,
           their
           vertuous
           Souls
           are
           translated
           out
           of
           Men
           into
           Heroes
           ;
           out
           of
           Heroes
           into
           demi-Gods
           ;
           out
           of
           demi-Gods
           ,
           (
           if
           they
           are
           ,
           as
           by
           expiation
           ,
           perfectly
           purg'd
           and
           sanctified
           ,
           and
           
           disburden'd
           of
           all
           Passions
           attending
           Mortality
           )
           they
           are
           ,
           not
           as
           in
           any
           humane
           Polity
           alter'd
           ,
           but
           really
           and
           according
           to
           right
           Reason
           chang'd
           and
           translated
           into
           Gods
           ,
           receiving
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           blessed
           perfection
           .
        
         
           Romulus
           his
           sirname
           Quirinus
           ,
           some
           say
           ,
           signifies
           as
           much
           as
           Mars
           or
           Warlike
           ;
           others
           ,
           
           that
           he
           was
           so
           call'd
           ,
           because
           the
           Citizens
           were
           call'd
           Quirites
           ;
           others
           ,
           because
           the
           Ancients
           call'd
           a
           Dart
           or
           Spear
           Quiris
           ,
           for
           the
           Statue
           of
           Juno
           placed
           on
           a
           Spear
           was
           call'd
           Quiritis
           ,
           and
           the
           Dart
           in
           the
           King's
           Palace
           was
           call'd
           Mars
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           behav'd
           themselves
           valiantly
           in
           War
           ,
           were
           usually
           presented
           with
           a
           Dart
           ,
           and
           that
           therefore
           Romulus
           ,
           being
           a
           martial
           God
           ,
           or
           a
           God
           of
           Darts
           ,
           was
           call'd
           Quirinus
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           a
           Temple
           built
           to
           his
           Honour
           on
           a
           Mount
           call'd
           from
           him
           Quirinalis
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           he
           vanish'd
           on
           is
           call'd
           the
           
             Flight
             of
             the
             Rabble
          
           ,
           or
           the
           *
           
             Nones
             of
             the
             Goats
          
           ,
           because
           they
           go
           then
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           sacrifice
           at
           the
           Goats-Marsh
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           go
           ,
           they
           call
           out
           loudly
           upon
           the
           Names
           of
           some
           of
           their
           Compatriots
           ,
           as
           Marcellus
           and
           Caius
           ,
           imitating
           how
           they
           then
           fled
           ,
           and
           call'd
           upon
           one
           another
           in
           that
           Fright
           and
           Hurry
           .
           Some
           say
           ,
           this
           was
           not
           in
           imitation
           of
           a
           Flight
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           quick
           and
           hasty
           Onset
           ,
           giving
           this
           account
           of
           
           it
           :
           After
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           Rome
           ,
           were
           driven
           out
           by
           Camillus
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           recover'd
           her
           strength
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Latines
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           
             Livius
             Posthumius
          
           ,
           took
           this
           time
           to
           march
           against
           her
           .
           The
           Army
           sitting
           down
           before
           Rome
           ,
           an
           Herald
           was
           sent
           ,
           signifying
           that
           the
           Latines
           were
           desirous
           to
           renew
           their
           former
           Alliance
           and
           Affinity
           ,
           (
           that
           was
           now
           almost
           decayed
           )
           by
           contracting
           new
           Marriages
           between
           both
           Nations
           ;
           if
           therefore
           they
           would
           send
           forth
           a
           good
           number
           of
           their
           Virgins
           and
           Widows
           ,
           they
           should
           settle
           into
           a
           Peace
           and
           Friendship
           ,
           as
           they
           formerly
           did
           with
           the
           Sabines
           upon
           the
           like
           Conditions
           .
           The
           Romans
           hearing
           this
           ,
           they
           both
           dreaded
           a
           War
           ,
           yet
           thought
           a
           Surrender
           of
           their
           Women
           little
           better
           than
           a
           meer
           Captivity
           .
           Being
           in
           this
           doubt
           ,
           a
           Servant-maid
           call'd
           Philotis
           ,
           (
           or
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           Teutola
           )
           advis'd
           them
           to
           do
           neither
           ,
           but
           rather
           ,
           by
           a
           Stratagem
           ,
           both
           to
           avoid
           Fighting
           ,
           and
           the
           giving
           up
           of
           such
           Pledges
           .
           The
           Stratagem
           was
           this
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           send
           her self
           ,
           with
           a
           company
           of
           handsom
           Wenches
           well
           dress'd
           ,
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           instead
           of
           Free-born
           Virgins
           ,
           and
           she
           would
           in
           the
           night
           light
           up
           a
           Torch
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           Romans
           should
           come
           arm'd
           and
           surprize
           them
           asleep
           .
           The
           Latines
           were
           thus
           deceiv'd
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           Philotis
           set
           up
           a
           Torch
           in
           a
           wild
           
           Fig-tree
           ,
           skreening
           it
           behind
           with
           Curtains
           and
           Coverlets
           from
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemy
           :
           But
           it
           was
           plain
           to
           the
           Romans
           :
           when
           they
           saw
           it
           ,
           they
           ran
           furiously
           together
           out
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           hastening
           one
           another
           what
           they
           could
           ,
           so
           falling
           in
           unexpectedly
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           they
           defeated
           them
           .
           Upon
           that
           they
           made
           a
           Feast
           of
           Triumph
           ,
           call'd
           the
           
             Nones
             of
             the
             Goats
          
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           wild
           Fig-tree
           ,
           call'd
           by
           the
           
             Romans
             ,
             Caprificus
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Goat-Fig
           ;
           and
           they
           feast
           the
           Women
           without
           the
           City
           in
           Arbors
           made
           of
           Fig-tree
           boughs
           ,
           and
           the
           Maids
           meet
           and
           run
           about
           playing
           ;
           afterwards
           they
           fight
           in
           Sport
           ,
           and
           throw
           Stones
           one
           at
           another
           ,
           in
           memory
           they
           did
           then
           aid
           and
           assist
           the
           Roman
           Men
           in
           Fight
           .
           This
           many
           Authors
           do
           not
           admit
           for
           true
           :
           for
           the
           calling
           upon
           one
           anothers
           Names
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           the
           going
           out
           to
           the
           Goats-Marsh
           ,
           as
           to
           Sea
           ,
           seems
           to
           agree
           more
           to
           the
           former
           Relation
           ,
           unless
           perhaps
           both
           the
           Actions
           ,
           done
           at
           several
           times
           ,
           might
           have
           happen'd
           on
           the
           same
           day
           of
           the
           Week
           .
           Now
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           the
           54th
           .
           year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           and
           the
           38th
           .
           
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           that
           Romulus
           left
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Comparison
               of
            
             Romulus
             and
             Theseus
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             all
             I
             ever
             happen'd
             to
             hear
             of
             Romulus
             and
             Theseus
             ,
             worthy
             of
             memory
             .
             First
             ,
             Theseus
             seem'd
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             own
             free-will
             ,
             without
             any
             compulsion
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             have
             reign'd
             in
             security
             at
             Trazene
             ,
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             no
             inglorious
             Empire
             ,
             to
             have
             affected
             great
             Actions
             by
             himself
             .
             The
             other
             to
             escape
             present
             Servitude
             ,
             and
             a
             punishment
             that
             threatned
             him
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             
               Plato
               ,
            
             )
             grew
             valiant
             purely
             out
             of
             fear
             ;
             and
             dreading
             the
             extreamest
             Inflictions
             ,
             attempted
             great
             Enterprizes
             out
             of
             meer
             necessity
             .
             Again
             ,
             His
             greatest
             Action
             was
             only
             the
             killing
             of
             one
             King
             of
             Alba
             ;
             whereas
             the
             by-Adventures
             and
             Preludes
             of
             the
             other
             were
             the
             Conquests
             of
             
               Sciron
               ,
               Scinnis
               ,
               Procrustes
            
             and
             Corynetes
             ;
             by
             reducing
             and
             killing
             of
             whom
             ,
             he
             ridded
             Greece
             of
             very
             violent
             Oppressors
             ,
             before
             any
             of
             them
             that
             were
             relieved
             ,
             knew
             who
             did
             it
             ;
             and
             he
             might
             then
             without
             any
             trouble
             as
             well
             have
             gone
             to
             Athens
             by
             Sea
             ,
             considering
             he
             himself
             never
             was
             in
             the
             least
             injured
             by
             those
             Robbers
             ;
             whereas
             Romulus
             could
             not
             but
             be
             in
             Action
             whilst
             Amulius
             lived
             .
             A
             great
             testimony
             of
             this
             is
             ,
             that
             Theseus
             ,
             for
             no
             wrong
             done
             himself
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             others
             ,
             did
             fall
             upon
             these
             Villains
             ;
             but
             Romulus
             and
             Remus
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             themselves
             suffer'd
             no
             ill
             by
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             permitted
             him
             to
             opprefs
             all
             others
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             a
             great
             thing
             to
             have
             been
             wounded
             in
             Battel
             by
             the
             Sabines
             ,
             to
             have
             kill'd
             King
             Acron
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             conquer'd
             many
             Enemies
             ;
             we
             may
             oppose
             to
             these
             Actions
             ,
             the
             Battel
             with
             the
             Centaurs
             ,
             and
             the
             Feats
             done
             against
             the
             Amazons
             .
             But
             what
             Theseus
             adventur'd
             ,
             in
             offering
             himself
             voluntarily
             with
             the
             other
             young
             Boys
             and
             Virgins
             ,
             as
             part
             of
             the
             Tribute
             into
             Crete
             ,
             either
             to
             be
             a
             
             Prey
             to
             a
             Monster
             ,
             or
             a
             Victim
             upon
             the
             Tomb
             of
             Androgeus
             ,
             or
             ,
             what
             is
             least
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             live
             vilely
             and
             dishonourably
             in
             slavery
             to
             insulting
             and
             cruel
             Men
             ;
             a
             Man
             cannot
             express
             what
             an
             Act
             of
             Boldness
             ,
             or
             Courage
             ,
             or
             Justice
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             or
             of
             Honour
             and
             Bravery
             ,
             that
             was
             .
             So
             that
             methinks
             the
             Philosophers
             did
             not
             define
             Love
             ill
             ,
             to
             be
             
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Gods
               in
               assisting
               and
               preserving
               Youth
            
             ;
             for
             the
             Love
             of
             Ariadne
             ,
             above
             all
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             proper
             work
             and
             design
             of
             some
             God
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             preserve
             Theseus
             ;
             and
             indeed
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             blame
             her
             for
             loving
             him
             ,
             but
             rather
             wonder
             all
             Men
             and
             Women
             were
             not
             alike
             affected
             towards
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             alone
             were
             so
             ,
             truly
             I
             dare
             pronounce
             her
             worthy
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             a
             God
             ,
             who
             was
             her self
             so
             great
             a
             Lover
             of
             Vertue
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             the
             bravest
             Man.
             
          
           
             But
             both
             these
             naturally
             affecting
             Government
             ,
             neither
             lived
             up
             to
             the
             true
             Character
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             but
             flew
             off
             ,
             and
             ran
             ,
             one
             into
             Popularity
             ,
             the
             other
             into
             Tyranny
             ,
             falling
             both
             into
             the
             same
             fault
             out
             of
             different
             Passions
             .
             For
             a
             Prince's
             chief
             end
             is
             to
             preserve
             his
             Empire
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             no
             less
             by
             avoiding
             Indecencies
             ,
             than
             by
             maintaining
             a
             decorum
             in
             all
             things
             :
             Who-ever
             is
             either
             too
             remiss
             or
             too
             strict
             in
             this
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             a
             King
             or
             a
             Prince
             ,
             but
             either
             too
             popular
             a
             Man
             ,
             or
             too
             lordly
             ,
             and
             so
             becomes
             either
             odious
             or
             contemptible
             to
             his
             Subjects
             .
             This
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             fault
             of
             Easiness
             and
             good
             Nature
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             Pride
             and
             Severity
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             must
             not
             in
             all
             respects
             impute
             Misfortunes
             to
             the
             Fates
             ,
             but
             consider
             in
             them
             the
             difference
             of
             mens
             Manners
             and
             Passions
             ,
             as
             the
             unreasonable
             and
             inconsiderate
             effects
             of
             Wrath
             and
             Anger
             ,
             a
             Man
             can
             neither
             excuse
             one
             in
             his
             Behaviour
             to
             his
             Brother
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             to
             his
             Son.
             Tho'
             the
             Anger
             of
             Theseus
             is
             more
             excusable
             ,
             because
             
             it
             proceeded
             from
             a
             greater
             Cause
             ,
             as
             being
             struck
             with
             the
             severer
             Lash
             .
             Romulus
             ,
             having
             disagreed
             with
             his
             Brother
             ,
             advisedly
             and
             deliberately
             upon
             the
             Concerns
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             of
             the
             sudden
             have
             been
             put
             into
             so
             great
             passion
             ;
             but
             Love
             ,
             and
             Jealousie
             ,
             and
             the
             Complaints
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             (
             which
             few
             Men
             can
             avoid
             being
             provoked
             with
             )
             seduced
             Theseus
             to
             commit
             that
             Outrage
             upon
             his
             Son.
             And
             what
             is
             more
             ,
             Romulus
             in
             his
             Anger
             committed
             an
             Action
             of
             most
             unfortunate
             Consequence
             ;
             but
             that
             of
             Theseus
             ended
             only
             in
             words
             ,
             some
             evil-speaking
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             old
             Peoples
             Curses
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Youth's
             misery
             seems
             to
             proceed
             from
             Fortune
             ;
             so
             that
             so
             far
             a
             Man
             would
             give
             his
             Vote
             on
             
             Theseus's
             part
             .
             But
             the
             chiefest
             matter
             in
             the
             other
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             his
             Performances
             proceeded
             from
             very
             small
             beginnings
             ;
             for
             both
             the
             Brothers
             being
             thought
             Servants
             ,
             and
             the
             Sons
             of
             Swineherds
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             Free-men
             themselves
             ,
             they
             gave
             liberty
             to
             almost
             all
             the
             Latines
             ,
             obtaining
             at
             once
             all
             the
             most
             honourable
             Titles
             ,
             as
             destroyers
             of
             their
             Countreys
             Enemies
             ,
             preservers
             of
             their
             Friends
             and
             Kindred
             ,
             Princes
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             Founders
             ,
             not
             removers
             of
             Cities
             ;
             for
             such
             an
             one
             was
             Theseus
             ,
             who
             raised
             and
             compiled
             only
             one
             House
             out
             of
             many
             ,
             demolishing
             many
             Cities
             bearing
             the
             Names
             of
             ancient
             Kings
             and
             Heroes
             .
             But
             Romulus
             did
             the
             same
             afterwards
             ,
             forcing
             his
             Enemies
             to
             deface
             and
             ruine
             their
             own
             Dwellings
             ,
             and
             to
             sojourn
             with
             their
             Conquerors
             ;
             not
             altering
             at
             first
             or
             increasing
             a
             City
             that
             was
             before
             ,
             but
             building
             one
             from
             the
             ground
             ,
             acquiring
             likewise
             to
             himself
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             a
             Countrey
             ,
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             Relations
             .
             He
             kill'd
             or
             destroyed
             no
             body
             ,
             but
             encouraged
             those
             that
             wanted
             Houses
             and
             Dwelling-places
             ,
             if
             willing
             to
             be
             of
             a
             Society
             ,
             and
             become
             Citizens
             .
             Robbers
             and
             Malefactors
             
             he
             slew
             not
             ,
             but
             he
             subdued
             Nations
             ,
             he
             overthrew
             Cities
             ,
             he
             triumph'd
             over
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             Remus
             ,
             it
             is
             doubtful
             by
             whose
             Hand
             he
             was
             cut
             off
             ,
             it
             is
             generally
             imputed
             to
             others
             .
             His
             Mother
             he
             apparently
             retriev'd
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             placed
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             who
             was
             brought
             under
             base
             and
             dishonourable
             Vassalage
             ,
             in
             the
             ancient
             Throne
             of
             Aeneas
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             did
             voluntarily
             many
             good
             Offices
             ,
             but
             never
             annoyed
             him
             ,
             no
             not
             through
             ignorance
             it self
             .
             But
             Theseus
             ,
             in
             his
             forgetfulness
             and
             inadvertency
             of
             the
             Command
             concerning
             the
             Flag
             ,
             can
             scarcely
             methinks
             by
             any
             Excuses
             ,
             or
             before
             the
             most
             candid
             Judges
             ,
             avoid
             the
             imputation
             of
             Parricide
             ;
             which
             a
             certain
             Athenian
             perceiving
             it
             very
             hard
             to
             make
             an
             excuse
             for
             ,
             feigns
             that
             Aegaeus
             ,
             at
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             running
             hastily
             to
             a
             Tower
             to
             see
             what
             News
             ,
             slip'd
             and
             fell
             down
             ,
             either
             for
             want
             of
             accidental
             help
             ,
             or
             that
             no
             Servants
             attended
             him
             in
             that
             haste
             to
             the
             Sea-side
             .
             And
             indeed
             those
             faults
             committed
             in
             the
             Rapes
             of
             Women
             ,
             admit
             of
             no
             plausible
             excuse
             in
             Theseus
             :
             First
             ,
             In
             regard
             to
             the
             often
             repetition
             of
             the
             Crime
             ;
             for
             he
             stole
             
               Ariadne
               ,
               Antiope
               ,
               Anaxo
            
             the
             Trazaenian
             ,
             at
             last
             Helena
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             an
             old
             Man
             ,
             and
             she
             not
             marriageable
             ,
             being
             too
             young
             and
             tender
             ,
             and
             he
             at
             an
             Age
             past
             even
             lawful
             Wedlock
             .
             Then
             the
             Cause
             ;
             for
             the
             
               Trazaenian
               ,
               Lacedaemonian
            
             ,
             and
             Amazonian
             Virgins
             ,
             beside
             that
             they
             were
             not
             betrothed
             to
             him
             ,
             were
             not
             worthier
             to
             raise
             Children
             by
             ,
             than
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             who
             were
             derived
             from
             Erestheus
             and
             Cecrops
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             to
             be
             suspected
             ,
             these
             things
             were
             done
             out
             of
             lust
             ,
             and
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             Romulus
             when
             he
             had
             taken
             near
             800
             Women
             ,
             he
             chose
             not
             all
             ,
             but
             only
             Hersilia
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             for
             himself
             ,
             the
             rest
             he
             divided
             among
             the
             Chief
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             by
             the
             respect
             ,
             and
             tenderness
             ,
             and
             justice
             
             shewn
             towards
             them
             ,
             he
             discovered
             ,
             that
             this
             Violence
             and
             Injury
             ,
             was
             a
             most
             commendable
             and
             politick
             Exploit
             to
             establish
             a
             Society
             ;
             by
             which
             he
             intermix'd
             and
             united
             both
             Nations
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             after-Friendship
             ,
             and
             of
             Power
             with
             them
             .
             And
             that
             it
             was
             the
             Cause
             of
             Reverence
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             Constancy
             in
             Matrimony
             ,
             time
             can
             witness
             ;
             for
             in
             230
             years
             neither
             any
             Husband
             deserted
             his
             Wife
             ,
             nor
             any
             Wife
             her
             Husband
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             curious
             among
             the
             Graecians
             can
             tell
             you
             the
             first
             Parricide
             ,
             so
             the
             Romans
             all
             well
             know
             ,
             that
             
               Spurius
               Carvilius
            
             was
             the
             first
             who
             put
             away
             his
             Wife
             ,
             accusing
             her
             of
             Barrenness
             .
             The
             Circumstances
             of
             Matters
             do
             testifie
             for
             so
             long
             a
             time
             ;
             for
             upon
             those
             Marriages
             ,
             the
             two
             Princes
             shar'd
             in
             the
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             both
             Nations
             fell
             under
             the
             same
             Government
             .
             But
             from
             the
             Marriages
             of
             Theseus
             proceeded
             nothing
             of
             Friendship
             or
             Correspondence
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             Commerce
             ,
             but
             Enmities
             and
             Wars
             ,
             and
             the
             Slaughter
             of
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             City
             Aphidnae
             ,
             where
             ,
             only
             out
             of
             the
             compassion
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whom
             they
             entreated
             and
             caressed
             like
             Gods
             ,
             they
             but
             just
             miss'd
             suffering
             ,
             what
             Troy
             did
             by
             
               Paris
               .
               Theseus
            
             his
             Mother
             was
             not
             only
             in
             danger
             ,
             but
             suffered
             also
             what
             Hecuba
             did
             ,
             in
             being
             deserted
             and
             destitute
             of
             her
             Son
             ;
             unless
             that
             of
             her
             Captivity
             be
             not
             a
             fiction
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             wish
             both
             that
             and
             most
             other
             things
             of
             him
             were
             .
             What
             is
             fabulously
             related
             concerning
             both
             their
             Divinity
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             a
             great
             difference
             in
             it
             ;
             for
             Romulus
             was
             preserved
             by
             the
             special
             Favour
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             but
             the
             Oracle
             given
             to
             Aegaeus
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             abstain
             from
             all
             strange
             and
             foreign
             Women
             ,
             seems
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             the
             Birth
             of
             Theseus
             was
             not
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Gods.
             
          
        
         
      
       
         
         
           
             
               LYCURGUS
               .
            
             
               Equality
               .
            
             portrait
             
               M
               Burg.
               delin
               .
               dt
               sculp
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           LYCURGUS
           .
        
         
           Translated
           from
           the
           Greek
           of
           Plutarch
           ,
           By
           
             Knightly
             Chetwood
          
           ,
           Fellow
           of
           
           King's
           College
           in
           Cambridge
           .
        
         
           THere
           is
           so
           much
           incertainty
           in
           the
           accounts
           which
           Historians
           have
           left
           us
           of
           Lycurgus
           ,
           the
           Law
           giver
           of
           Sparta
           ,
           that
           scarcely
           any
           thing
           is
           asserted
           by
           one
           of
           them
           which
           is
           not
           call'd
           into
           question
           ,
           or
           contradicted
           by
           the
           rest
           .
           Their
           sentiments
           are
           quite
           different
           as
           to
           the
           Family
           he
           came
           of
           ,
           the
           Voyages
           he
           undertook
           ,
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           all
           when
           they
           speak
           of
           the
           Laws
           
           he
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           Commonwealth
           which
           he
           founded
           .
           They
           cannot
           by
           any
           means
           be
           brought
           to
           an
           agreement
           as
           to
           the
           very
           Age
           in
           which
           this
           excellent
           person
           liv'd
           :
           for
           some
           of
           them
           say
           that
           he
           flourished
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Iphitus
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           two
           jointly
           contrived
           the
           Ordinance
           for
           the
           cessation
           of
           Arms
           during
           the
           Solemnity
           of
           the
           Olympick
           Games
           .
           Of
           this
           opinion
           was
           Aristotle
           ,
           and
           for
           confirmation
           of
           it
           he
           alledges
           an
           inscription
           upon
           one
           of
           the
           copper
           Coits
           used
           in
           those
           Sports
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           name
           of
           Lycurgus
           continued
           undefac'd
           to
           his
           time
           .
           But
           Eratosthenes
           and
           Apollodorus
           ,
           two
           learned
           Chronologers
           ,
           computing
           the
           time
           by
           the
           successions
           of
           the
           Spartan
           Kings
           ,
           pretend
           to
           demonstrate
           that
           he
           was
           much
           more
           ancient
           than
           the
           very
           Institution
           of
           the
           Olympick
           Games
           .
           Timaeus
           conjectures
           that
           there
           were
           two
           of
           this
           name
           ,
           and
           in
           diverse
           times
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           one
           of
           them
           being
           much
           more
           famous
           than
           the
           other
           ,
           men
           gave
           to
           him
           the
           glory
           of
           both
           their
           exploits
           :
           the
           elder
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           according
           to
           him
           ,
           was
           not
           long
           after
           Homer
           ,
           and
           some
           are
           so
           particular
           as
           to
           say
           that
           he
           had
           seen
           him
           too
           .
           But
           that
           he
           was
           of
           great
           antiquity
           may
           be
           gathered
           from
           a
           passage
           in
           *
           Xenophon
           ,
           where
           he
           makes
           him
           contemporary
           with
           the
           Heraclidae
           :
           not
           but
           that
           the
           very
           last
           Kings
           of
           Sparta
           were
           Heraclidae
           too
           ;
           but
           he
           seems
           in
           
           that
           place
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           more
           immediate
           successours
           of
           Hercules
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           confusion
           and
           obscurity
           of
           Writers
           who
           have
           gone
           before
           us
           in
           this
           Subject
           ,
           we
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           compose
           the
           History
           of
           his
           †
           Life
           ,
           setting
           down
           those
           passages
           which
           are
           least
           contradicted
           ,
           and
           following
           those
           Authours
           which
           are
           most
           worthy
           of
           credit
           .
        
         
           The
           Poet
           Simonides
           will
           needs
           have
           it
           that
           Lycurgus
           was
           the
           Son
           of
           Prytanis
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           Eunomus
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           opinion
           he
           is
           singular
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           rest
           deduce
           the
           Genealogy
           of
           them
           both
           as
           follows
           :
           
             
               Aristodemus
               ,
            
             
               Patrocles
               ,
            
             
               Sous
               ,
            
             
               Eurytion
               ,
            
             
               Prytanis
               ,
            
             
               Eunomus
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               first
               Wife
               had
               a
               Son
               nam'd
               Polydectes
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               second
               Wife
               ,
               Dianissa
               ,
               had
               this
               Lycurgus
               ,
            
          
           whose
           Life
           is
           before
           us
           :
           but
           as
           Eutychidas
           says
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           sixth
           from
           Patrocles
           ,
           and
           the
           eleventh
           from
           Hercules
           .
           Be
           this
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           Sous
           certainly
           was
           the
           most
           renown'd
           of
           all
           his
           Ancestours
           ,
           under
           whose
           conduct
           the
           Spartans
           subdu'd
           Ilotos
           ,
           and
           made
           Slaves
           of
           the
           Ilotes
           ,
           and
           added
           to
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           by
           Conquest
           ,
           a
           good
           part
           of
           Arcadia
           .
           There
           goes
           a
           story
           of
           this
           King
           Sous
           ,
           that
           
           being
           besieged
           by
           the
           Clitorians
           in
           a
           dry
           and
           stony
           place
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           could
           come
           at
           no
           water
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           last
           constrained
           to
           agree
           with
           them
           upon
           these
           hard
           terms
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           restore
           to
           them
           all
           his
           Conquests
           ,
           provided
           that
           Himself
           *
           and
           
             all
             his
             Men
          
           should
           drink
           of
           a
           Spring
           not
           far
           distant
           from
           his
           Camp
           :
           after
           the
           usual
           Oaths
           and
           Ratifications
           ,
           he
           call'd
           his
           Souldiers
           together
           ,
           and
           offered
           to
           him
           that
           would
           forbear
           drinking
           half
           his
           Kingdom
           for
           a
           reward
           :
           their
           thirst
           was
           so
           much
           stronger
           than
           their
           ambition
           ,
           that
           not
           a
           man
           of
           them
           was
           able
           to
           forbear
           :
           in
           short
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           all
           drank
           their
           fill
           ,
           at
           last
           comes
           King
           Sous
           himself
           to
           the
           Spring
           ,
           and
           ,
           having
           sprinkled
           his
           face
           onely
           ,
           without
           swallowing
           one
           drop
           ,
           he
           marched
           off
           in
           the
           face
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           refusing
           to
           yield
           up
           his
           Conquests
           ,
           because
           himself
           ,
           and
           
             all
             his
             men
          
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Articles
           )
           had
           not
           drank
           of
           their
           water
           .
        
         
           Although
           he
           was
           justly
           had
           in
           admiration
           as
           well
           for
           his
           wit
           and
           abstinence
           as
           for
           his
           warlike
           exploits
           ,
           yet
           was
           not
           his
           Family
           sirnamed
           from
           him
           but
           from
           his
           Son
           Eurytion
           ,
           (
           of
           whom
           they
           were
           call'd
           
             Eurytionides
             :
          
           )
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           was
           ,
           that
           Eurytion
           took
           a
           course
           never
           practis'd
           by
           his
           wise
           Predecessours
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           flatter
           and
           cajole
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           by
           slackening
           the
           reigns
           of
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           .
           But
           
           see
           what
           followed
           !
           the
           people
           ,
           instead
           of
           growing
           more
           tractable
           by
           it
           ,
           made
           new
           encroachments
           upon
           him
           every
           day
           :
           insomuch
           that
           ,
           partly
           by
           taking
           advantages
           of
           the
           too
           great
           easiness
           or
           necessities
           of
           the
           succeeding
           Princes
           ,
           partly
           by
           tiring
           out
           and
           vexing
           those
           which
           used
           severity
           ,
           they
           at
           last
           brought
           the
           Government
           into
           contempt
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           into
           Anarchy
           and
           confusion
           .
           In
           this
           miserable
           estate
           things
           continu'd
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           and
           amongst
           its
           other
           tragical
           effects
           ,
           it
           caused
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Father
           of
           Lycurgus
           :
           for
           as
           the
           good
           King
           was
           endeavouring
           to
           quell
           a
           riot
           in
           which
           the
           parties
           were
           come
           to
           blows
           ,
           he
           was
           among
           them
           most
           barbarously
           †
           butchered
           ;
           and
           left
           the
           title
           of
           King
           to
           his
           eldest
           Son
           Polydectes
           :
           but
           he
           too
           dying
           soon
           after
           ,
           the
           right
           of
           Succession
           (
           as
           every
           one
           thought
           )
           rested
           in
           Lycurgus
           ;
           and
           reign
           he
           did
           ,
           untill
           he
           had
           notice
           that
           the
           Queen
           ,
           his
           Sister-in-law
           ,
           was
           with
           Child
           :
           upon
           this
           he
           immediately
           declar'd
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           belong'd
           to
           her
           issue
           ,
           provided
           it
           were
           Male
           ,
           and
           that
           himself
           would
           exercise
           the
           Regal
           Jurisdiction
           onely
           as
           his
           *
           Guardian
           and
           Regent
           during
           his
           minority
           :
           soon
           after
           an
           overture
           was
           made
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           make
           her self
           miscarry
           ,
           or
           some
           way
           destroy
           that
           she
           went
           with
           ,
           upon
           condition
           that
           he
           would
           
           marry
           her
           when
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           Though
           he
           was
           extremely
           incens'd
           against
           the
           Woman
           for
           this
           unnatural
           proposal
           ,
           yet
           wisely
           smothering
           his
           resentments
           ,
           and
           making
           shew
           of
           closing
           with
           her
           ,
           he
           dispatch'd
           the
           Messenger
           with
           a
           world
           of
           thanks
           ,
           and
           expressions
           of
           joy
           ,
           but
           withall
           dissuaded
           her
           earnestly
           from
           procuring
           her self
           to
           miscarry
           ,
           because
           that
           the
           violent
           means
           used
           in
           such
           cases
           would
           impair
           her
           health
           ,
           if
           not
           endanger
           her
           life
           :
           withall
           assuring
           her
           ,
           that
           himself
           would
           so
           order
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Child
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           born
           ,
           should
           be
           taken
           
             out
             of
             the
             way
          
           .
           By
           these
           and
           such
           like
           artifices
           ,
           having
           drawn
           on
           the
           Woman
           to
           the
           time
           of
           her
           lying
           in
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           he
           heard
           that
           she
           was
           in
           labour
           ,
           he
           sent
           some
           of
           his
           Council
           to
           be
           by
           and
           observe
           all
           that
           past
           ,
           with
           order
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           were
           a
           Girle
           they
           should
           deliver
           it
           to
           the
           Women
           ,
           but
           if
           a
           Boy
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           bring
           it
           to
           him
           wheresoever
           he
           were
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           a-doing
           .
           It
           so
           fell
           out
           that
           as
           he
           was
           at
           Supper
           with
           his
           principal
           Magistrates
           ,
           the
           Queen
           was
           brought
           to
           bed
           of
           a
           Boy
           ,
           who
           was
           soon
           after
           presented
           to
           him
           as
           he
           was
           at
           the
           Table
           :
           he
           ,
           taking
           him
           tenderly
           into
           his
           arms
           ,
           said
           to
           those
           about
           him
           ,
           behold
           ,
           my
           Lords
           of
           Sparta
           ,
           here
           is
           a
           King
           born
           unto
           us
           ;
           this
           said
           ,
           he
           laid
           him
           down
           upon
           the
           Chair
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           nam'd
           
           him
           Charilaus
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           
             the
             Joy
             of
             the
             people
          
           :
           because
           they
           were
           so
           much
           transported
           with
           joy
           both
           at
           the
           birth
           of
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           contemplation
           of
           the
           noble
           Mind
           and
           Justice
           of
           Lycurgus
           :
           and
           yet
           his
           good
           reign
           lasted
           onely
           eight
           months
           .
           But
           Lycurgus
           was
           
             in
             nature
          
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           more
           who
           obeyed
           him
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           his
           eminent
           Vertues
           ,
           than
           because
           he
           was
           Regent
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           treasure
           and
           strength
           of
           the
           Nation
           in
           his
           hands
           .
           Yet
           could
           not
           all
           this
           ensure
           him
           from
           envy
           ,
           which
           made
           a
           push
           at
           him
           (
           as
           
           is
           usual
           )
           before
           he
           was
           well
           settled
           in
           his
           high
           Trust
           ;
           the
           Heads
           of
           this
           Faction
           were
           the
           Kindred
           and
           Creatures
           of
           the
           Queen-mother
           ,
           who
           pretended
           not
           to
           have
           been
           dealt
           with
           sutably
           to
           her
           quality
           ;
           and
           her
           Brother
           Leonidas
           ,
           in
           a
           warm
           debate
           which
           fell
           out
           betwixt
           him
           and
           Lycurgus
           ,
           went
           so
           far
           as
           to
           tell
           him
           to
           his
           face
           ,
           
             that
             he
             was
             very
             well
             assured
             that
             e'er
             long
             he
             should
             sec
             him
             King
          
           ;
           by
           this
           reflecting
           insinuation
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           make
           the
           people
           jealous
           of
           Lycurgus
           ,
           thus
           preparing
           the
           way
           for
           an
           accusation
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           had
           made
           away
           with
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           chance
           to
           fail
           ,
           though
           by
           a
           natural
           death
           ;
           words
           of
           the
           like
           import
           were
           designedly
           cast
           abroad
           by
           the
           Queen-mother
           and
           her
           adherents
           .
        
         
         
           Being
           exceedingly
           troubled
           at
           this
           ,
           and
           not
           knowing
           what
           it
           might
           come
           to
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           his
           wisest
           course
           to
           decline
           their
           envy
           by
           a
           voluntary
           exile
           ,
           and
           so
           travel
           from
           place
           to
           place
           untill
           his
           Nephew
           came
           to
           marriageable
           years
           ,
           and
           by
           having
           a
           Son
           had
           secured
           the
           Succession
           :
           setting
           
           sail
           therefore
           with
           this
           resolution
           ,
           he
           first
           arrived
           at
           Crete
           ,
           where
           having
           considered
           their
           several
           Forms
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           got
           an
           acquaintance
           with
           the
           principal
           men
           amongst
           them
           ,
           some
           of
           their
           Laws
           he
           very
           much
           approv'd
           of
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           part
           of
           them
           he
           rejected
           as
           useless
           .
           Amongst
           the
           persons
           there
           the
           most
           renown'd
           for
           their
           ability
           and
           wisedom
           in
           State
           matters
           was
           one
           Thales
           ,
           whom
           Lycurgus
           ,
           by
           repeated
           importunities
           and
           assurances
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           at
           last
           persuaded
           to
           go
           over
           to
           Lacedaemon
           .
           When
           he
           came
           thither
           ,
           by
           his
           outward
           appearance
           and
           character
           ,
           he
           seem'd
           no
           other
           than
           a
           Lyrick
           Poet
           ,
           but
           in
           reality
           he
           perform'd
           the
           part
           of
           one
           of
           the
           ablest
           Law-givers
           in
           the
           world
           :
           the
           very
           Songs
           which
           he
           compos'd
           were
           pathetical
           exhortations
           to
           obedience
           and
           concord
           :
           The
           sweetness
           of
           the
           Measures
           and
           the
           cadence
           of
           the
           Verse
           ,
           suting
           with
           the
           Subject
           ,
           both
           serious
           and
           delightfull
           ,
           had
           so
           great
           an
           influence
           on
           their
           minds
           ,
           that
           
           they
           were
           insensibly
           softned
           and
           civiliz'd
           :
           insomuch
           that
           at
           last
           they
           renounced
           their
           private
           feuds
           and
           animosities
           ,
           which
           had
           kept
           them
           so
           long
           at
           variance
           to
           their
           unspeakable
           disadvantage
           ,
           and
           re-united
           themselves
           into
           a
           cheerfull
           and
           unanimous
           concurrence
           for
           the
           publick
           welfare
           :
           so
           that
           it
           may
           truly
           be
           said
           that
           Thales
           prepared
           the
           way
           for
           Lycurgus
           ,
           by
           removing
           the
           rubbish
           and
           clearing
           the
           ground-plot
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           raise
           upon
           it
           the
           lasting
           Fabrick
           of
           that
           glorious
           Commonwealth
           .
        
         
           From
           Crete
           he
           sailed
           to
           Asia
           ,
           with
           design
           (
           as
           is
           said
           )
           to
           examin
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           the
           Manners
           and
           Government
           of
           the
           Cretans
           (
           who
           were
           very
           wise
           and
           temperate
           )
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Ionians
           ,
           a
           corrupt
           and
           effeminate
           people
           :
           as
           Physicians
           ,
           by
           the
           opposition
           they
           find
           betwixt
           a
           healthfull
           and
           sickly
           body
           ,
           are
           enabled
           to
           distinguish
           the
           swelling
           of
           a
           Dropsie
           from
           a
           good
           and
           thriving
           habit
           ,
           and
           a
           real
           health
           from
           that
           which
           but
           appears
           so
           .
           Here
           had
           he
           the
           first
           sight
           of
           
           Homer's
           Works
           ,
           which
           were
           
           preserved
           in
           all
           probability
           by
           the
           posterity
           of
           Cleobulus
           :
           and
           having
           observ'd
           that
           the
           few
           loose
           expressions
           and
           actions
           of
           ill
           example
           which
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           his
           Poems
           ,
           were
           very
           much
           out-weigh'd
           by
           those
           grave
           maxims
           of
           State
           and
           rules
           of
           Morality
           (
           which
           are
           frequently
           couch'd
           under
           
           those
           very
           Fictions
           )
           he
           set
           himself
           eagerly
           to
           transcribe
           and
           digest
           them
           into
           order
           ,
           as
           thinking
           they
           would
           be
           of
           good
           use
           in
           his
           own
           Country
           :
           and
           to
           his
           immortal
           honour
           be
           it
           said
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           first
           who
           brought
           the
           Works
           of
           this
           most
           admirable
           Poet
           into
           credit
           in
           Greece
           :
           for
           though
           some
           fragments
           of
           them
           lay
           scattered
           before
           in
           a
           few
           private
           hands
           (
           who
           set
           a
           great
           value
           upon
           them
           ,
           )
           yet
           were
           they
           never
           published
           together
           ,
           nor
           generally
           admired
           ,
           before
           the
           time
           of
           Lycurgus
           .
        
         
           The
           Aegyptians
           say
           that
           he
           took
           a
           Voyage
           into
           Aegypt
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           being
           much
           taken
           
           with
           their
           way
           of
           separating
           the
           Souldiery
           from
           their
           Handy-crafts
           and
           Mechanicks
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           imitate
           them
           at
           Lacedaemon
           :
           and
           this
           distinction
           of
           their
           Professions
           ,
           as
           it
           prevented
           confusion
           ,
           it
           encreased
           their
           strength
           ,
           and
           causing
           regularity
           ,
           added
           beauty
           to
           the
           State.
           But
           as
           for
           his
           Voyages
           into
           
             Spain
             ,
             Africk
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Indies
           ,
           and
           his
           conferences
           there
           with
           the
           Gymnosophistes
           ,
           the
           whole
           relation
           (
           as
           far
           as
           I
           can
           find
           )
           rests
           on
           the
           single
           credit
           of
           Aristocrates
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Hipparchus
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           absence
           of
           Lycurgus
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           cheaply
           parted
           with
           ,
           he
           was
           dearly
           miss'd
           at
           Lacedaemon
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           Embassies
           were
           sent
           to
           pray
           his
           return
           ,
           for
           Kings
           indeed
           we
           have
           (
           said
           they
           )
           who
           wear
           
           the
           marks
           and
           assume
           the
           titles
           of
           Royalty
           ,
           but
           as
           for
           the
           inward
           qualities
           of
           their
           minds
           ,
           they
           have
           nothing
           by
           which
           they
           are
           to
           be
           distinguish'd
           from
           their
           Subjects
           :
           adding
           ,
           that
           in
           him
           alone
           was
           the
           true
           foundation
           of
           Sovereignty
           to
           be
           seen
           ,
           a
           Nature
           made
           to
           Rule
           ,
           and
           a
           Genius
           of
           that
           strength
           that
           it
           made
           him
           at
           the
           same
           time
           lov'd
           and
           reverenced
           by
           the
           people
           .
           Though
           this
           seem'd
           a
           little
           to
           reflect
           ,
           yet
           were
           not
           the
           Kings
           themselves
           averse
           from
           his
           return
           ,
           for
           they
           look'd
           upon
           his
           presence
           as
           a
           bulwark
           for
           them
           against
           the
           growing
           insolencies
           of
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           Things
           being
           in
           this
           posture
           at
           his
           return
           ,
           
           he
           apply'd
           himself
           without
           loss
           of
           time
           to
           a
           through
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           to
           change
           the
           whole
           face
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           :
           for
           what
           could
           a
           few
           particular
           Laws
           and
           a
           partial
           alteration
           avail
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           an
           universal
           corruption
           of
           all
           orders
           and
           degrees
           of
           men
           in
           the
           State
           ?
           He
           took
           therefore
           the
           course
           wise
           Physicians
           use
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           to
           doe
           with
           one
           who
           labours
           under
           a
           complication
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           content
           to
           obviate
           one
           or
           two
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           follow
           him
           with
           purges
           and
           letting
           bloud
           ,
           untill
           they
           have
           quite
           drain'd
           him
           of
           the
           peccant
           humours
           ,
           and
           exhausted
           the
           corrupt
           mass
           of
           his
           bloud
           ;
           this
           done
           ,
           they
           restore
           him
           by
           degrees
           ,
           and
           prescribe
           
           a
           regimen
           of
           Diet
           quite
           contrary
           to
           the
           former
           :
           the
           Reader
           will
           easily
           make
           the
           application
           .
           Having
           thus
           projected
           things
           ,
           away
           he
           goes
           to
           Delphi
           to
           consult
           Apollo
           there
           ,
           which
           having
           done
           ,
           and
           offered
           his
           Sacrifice
           ,
           he
           returned
           with
           that
           renowned
           Oracle
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           is
           call'd
           Beloved
           of
           
           God
           ,
           and
           rather
           God
           than
           Man
           ;
           that
           his
           Prayers
           were
           heard
           ,
           that
           his
           Laws
           should
           be
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           the
           Commonwealth
           which
           observed
           them
           the
           most
           famous
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Encouraged
           by
           these
           things
           ,
           he
           set
           himself
           to
           bring
           over
           to
           his
           side
           the
           leading
           men
           of
           Sparta
           ,
           exhorting
           them
           to
           give
           him
           a
           helping
           hand
           in
           this
           great
           undertaking
           :
           he
           broke
           it
           first
           to
           his
           particular
           friends
           ,
           and
           then
           by
           degrees
           he
           gained
           others
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           animated
           them
           all
           together
           to
           put
           his
           design
           in
           execution
           .
           When
           things
           were
           ripe
           for
           action
           he
           gave
           order
           to
           thirty
           of
           the
           principal
           men
           of
           Sparta
           to
           be
           ready
           arm'd
           at
           the
           Market-place
           by
           break
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           strike
           a
           terrour
           into
           the
           opposite
           party
           :
           Hermippus
           hath
           set
           down
           the
           names
           of
           twenty
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           name
           of
           him
           whom
           Lycurgus
           most
           confided
           in
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           of
           most
           use
           to
           him
           ,
           both
           in
           making
           his
           Laws
           and
           putting
           them
           in
           execution
           ,
           was
           Arithmiadas
           .
           Things
           growing
           to
           a
           tumult
           ,
           King
           Charilaus
           apprehending
           
           that
           it
           was
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           his
           Person
           ,
           took
           Sanctuary
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Minerva
           the
           Protectress
           ;
           being
           soon
           after
           undeceived
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           heart
           again
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           an
           Oath
           of
           them
           that
           they
           had
           no
           treasonable
           designs
           ,
           he
           quitted
           his
           Refuge
           ,
           and
           himself
           also
           entred
           into
           the
           confederacy
           with
           them
           :
           of
           so
           gentle
           and
           flexible
           a
           disposition
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           almost
           too
           good
           natur'd
           for
           a
           King
           :
           to
           which
           Archelaus
           his
           Partner
           in
           the
           Government
           alluded
           ,
           when
           hearing
           him
           highly
           extoll'd
           for
           his
           goodness
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           how
           can
           he
           be
           otherwise
           than
           a
           gracious
           Prince
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           good
           even
           to
           the
           worst
           of
           men
           ?
        
         
           Amongst
           the
           many
           changes
           and
           alterations
           which
           Lycurgus
           made
           ,
           the
           first
           and
           of
           greatest
           importance
           was
           the
           establishment
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           which
           having
           a
           power
           equal
           to
           the
           Kings
           in
           matters
           of
           great
           consequence
           did
           (
           as
           Plato
           expresses
           it
           )
           with
           its
           phlegm
           allay
           and
           qualifie
           the
           hot
           complexion
           of
           a
           Monarchy
           ,
           serv'd
           as
           a
           Rampart
           against
           the
           insolence
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           always
           kept
           the
           Commonwealth
           in
           
             good
             temper
          
           .
           For
           the
           State
           which
           before
           had
           no
           firm
           Basis
           to
           stand
           upon
           ,
           but
           lean'd
           one
           while
           towards
           an
           absolute
           Monarchy
           (
           when
           the
           Kings
           had
           the
           upper
           hand
           )
           and
           another
           while
           towards
           a
           pure
           Democracy
           (
           when
           the
           people
           had
           the
           better
           of
           it
           )
           found
           in
           this
           establishment
           
           of
           the
           Senate
           a
           counterpoise
           ,
           which
           always
           kept
           things
           in
           a
           just
           aequilibrium
           .
           For
           the
           Twenty
           Eight
           always
           adhered
           to
           the
           weaker
           side
           ,
           and
           put
           themselves
           like
           a
           weight
           into
           the
           lighter
           Scale
           ,
           untill
           they
           had
           reduced
           the
           other
           to
           a
           Ballance
           .
           As
           for
           the
           determinate
           number
           of
           Twenty
           Eight
           ,
           Aristotle
           is
           of
           opinion
           that
           it
           so
           fell
           out
           because
           two
           of
           the
           Associates
           for
           want
           of
           courage
           fell
           off
           from
           the
           enterprise
           ;
           but
           Sphaerus
           assures
           us
           that
           there
           were
           but
           twenty
           eight
           of
           the
           Confederates
           at
           first
           :
           perhaps
           there
           is
           some
           mystery
           in
           the
           number
           which
           consists
           of
           seven
           multiply'd
           by
           four
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           first
           of
           perfect
           numbers
           after
           six
           ,
           being
           ,
           as
           that
           is
           ,
           equal
           to
           its
           sides
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           cannot
           believe
           that
           Lycurgus
           had
           any
           such
           niceties
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           but
           pitch'd
           upon
           the
           number
           of
           Twenty
           Eight
           ,
           that
           ,
           the
           two
           Kings
           being
           reckoned
           amongst
           them
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           Thirty
           in
           all
           .
           So
           eagerly
           set
           was
           Lycurgus
           upon
           this
           Establishment
           invented
           by
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           took
           a
           Journey
           to
           Delphi
           to
           credit
           it
           by
           the
           approbation
           of
           the
           Oracle
           ,
           who
           gave
           him
           the
           famous
           Rhetra
           ,
           or
           fundamental
           Statute
           ,
           which
           runs
           thus
           .
           After
           
           
             that
             you
             have
             built
             a
             Temple
             to
          
           Jupiter
           
             the
             Syllanian
             ,
             and
             to
          
           Minerva
           
             the
             Syllanian
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             you
             have
             divided
             the
             people
             into
             Tribes
             ,
             you
             shall
             establish
             a
             Council
             of
             thirty
             Senatours
             ,
             in
             the
             number
             of
             which
             the
             two
          
           
           
             Kings
             shall
             be
             compriz'd
             ,
             and
             shall
             from
             time
             to
             time
             call
             the
             people
             to
             an
             Assembly
             betwixt
          
           Balyca
           and
           Cnacion
           ,
           
             where
             the
             Senate
             shall
             propound
             things
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             who
             shall
             not
             have
             power
             to
             debate
             upon
             their
             proposals
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             give
             or
             refuse
             their
             assent
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Senate
             to
             dissolve
             the
             Assembly
             .
          
           Betwixt
           this
           Balyca
           and
           Cnacion
           (
           now
           called
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           their
           Assemblies
           were
           held
           ,
           for
           they
           had
           no
           spacious
           Council-house
           richly
           hung
           and
           furnished
           to
           receive
           them
           in
           :
           for
           Lycurgus
           was
           of
           opinion
           that
           such
           theatrical
           Ornaments
           were
           so
           far
           from
           advantaging
           them
           in
           their
           Counsels
           that
           they
           were
           rather
           an
           hinderance
           ,
           by
           diverting
           their
           attention
           from
           the
           business
           before
           them
           to
           gape
           upon
           the
           Statues
           and
           Pictures
           ,
           and
           Roofs
           curiously
           fretted
           ,
           the
           usual
           embellishments
           of
           such
           places
           amongst
           the
           other
           Graecians
           .
           The
           people
           then
           being
           thus
           assembled
           in
           the
           open
           air
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           allow'd
           to
           any
           one
           of
           their
           order
           to
           give
           his
           advice
           ,
           but
           onely
           either
           to
           ratifie
           or
           reject
           what
           should
           be
           propounded
           to
           them
           by
           the
           King
           or
           Senate
           .
           But
           because
           it
           fell
           out
           afterwards
           that
           the
           people
           made
           glosses
           and
           explanations
           of
           Laws
           contrary
           to
           the
           intent
           of
           the
           Kings
           and
           Senate
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           too
           by
           adding
           or
           rasing
           out
           whole
           Sentences
           perverted
           the
           sense
           ,
           King
           
           Polydorus
           and
           Theopompus
           (
           to
           be
           even
           with
           them
           in
           their
           own
           kind
           )
           inserted
           into
           the
           Rhetra
           or
           grand
           Decretal
           the
           following
           Clause
           ;
           That
           if
           the
           people
           should
           go
           about
           to
           make
           alteration
           in
           the
           Decrees
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           or
           to
           enlarge
           or
           limit
           the
           sense
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           be
           lawfull
           for
           the
           King
           and
           Senate
           to
           make
           void
           their
           resolutions
           and
           to
           dissolve
           the
           Assembly
           .
           This
           business
           was
           so
           dextrously
           managed
           ,
           that
           it
           past
           among
           the
           people
           for
           as
           authentick
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Rhetra
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           these
           Verses
           of
           Tyrtaeus
           ,
           
             
               
                 If
                 ,
                 Spartans
                 ,
                 ye
                 desire
                 that
                 heaven
                 should
                 bless
              
            
             
               
                 Your
                 New-born
                 State
                 with
                 lasting
                 happiness
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Hear
                 what
              
               Apollo
               
                 's
                 Oracle
                 commands
              
               :
            
             
               Jove
               
                 puts
                 the
                 Sceptre
                 into
                 Princes
                 hands
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Let
                 them
                 command
                 ;
                 let
                 Senatours
                 debate
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 deep
                 affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 interests
                 of
                 State
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Hear
                 ,
                 ye
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 assent
                 ,
                 and
                 reverence
                 pay
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 know
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 Subjects
              
               privilege
               
                 —
                 to
                 obey
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           Although
           Lycurgus
           had
           in
           this
           manner
           us'd
           all
           the
           qualifications
           possible
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           his
           Commonwealth
           ,
           yet
           those
           who
           succeeded
           him
           thought
           that
           the
           smallness
           of
           the
           number
           of
           which
           the
           Senate
           consisted
           made
           them
           somewhat
           imperious
           and
           pressing
           ,
           and
           therefore
           *
           (
           as
           Plato
           says
           )
           they
           wanted
           a
           bridle
           ,
           which
           bridle
           was
           the
           
           power
           of
           the
           Ephori
           ,
           establish'd
           an
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           years
           after
           the
           death
           of
           
             Lycurgus
             .
             Elatus
          
           was
           the
           first
           who
           had
           this
           dignity
           conferr'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           reign
           of
           King
           Theopompus
           ,
           whom
           when
           his
           Queen
           upbraided
           one
           day
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           leave
           the
           regal
           power
           to
           his
           Children
           less
           than
           himself
           had
           received
           it
           from
           his
           Ancestours
           ,
           he
           told
           her
           that
           she
           was
           much
           mistaken
           ,
           for
           he
           should
           leave
           it
           so
           much
           greater
           than
           he
           found
           it
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           it
           was
           more
           likely
           to
           last
           .
           For
           indeed
           the
           Prerogative
           being
           thus
           kept
           within
           some
           reasonable
           bounds
           ,
           
             at
             once
          
           he
           freed
           himself
           from
           the
           envy
           ,
           and
           secur'd
           himself
           from
           the
           danger
           ,
           to
           which
           an
           unlimited
           jurisdiction
           lies
           exposed
           .
           So
           that
           the
           Spartan
           Kings
           fared
           much
           better
           after
           it
           than
           their
           neighbours
           at
           Messene
           and
           Argos
           ;
           who
           by
           screwing
           their
           Prerogative
           too
           high
           ,
           crack'd
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           want
           of
           yielding
           a
           little
           to
           the
           populacy
           ,
           lost
           all
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           ,
           whosoever
           shall
           take
           a
           prospect
           of
           the
           Seditions
           and
           civil
           Wars
           which
           befell
           these
           bordering
           Nations
           ,
           (
           to
           whom
           they
           were
           as
           near
           related
           in
           bloud
           as
           situation
           )
           will
           find
           good
           reason
           to
           admire
           the
           profound
           wisedom
           and
           providence
           of
           Lycurgus
           ;
           for
           these
           three
           States
           in
           their
           first
           rise
           were
           equal
           ,
           or
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           any
           odds
           they
           lay
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Messenians
           and
           Argives
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           decision
           of
           the
           Country
           were
           more
           
           fortunate
           than
           the
           Spartans
           :
           yet
           was
           their
           flourish
           but
           of
           small
           continuance
           ,
           soon
           falling
           into
           confusion
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           tyrannical
           disposition
           of
           their
           Kings
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           the
           ungovernableness
           of
           the
           people
           :
           so
           that
           now
           their
           servile
           and
           disgracefull
           condition
           makes
           it
           appear
           to
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           blessings
           which
           heaven
           can
           send
           down
           upon
           any
           Nation
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           so
           wise
           a
           Law-giver
           who
           could
           set
           bounds
           to
           those
           two
           intersering
           powers
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           jarring
           elements
           frame
           an
           orderly
           Commonwealth
           .
           But
           of
           this
           I
           shall
           say
           more
           in
           its
           due
           place
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           creation
           of
           the
           thirty
           Senatours
           his
           next
           task
           ,
           and
           indeed
           the
           most
           hazardous
           he
           ever
           undertook
           ,
           was
           the
           making
           a
           new
           division
           of
           their
           Lands
           .
           For
           there
           was
           a
           very
           strange
           inequality
           amongst
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           Sparta
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           City
           was
           surcharged
           with
           a
           multitude
           of
           beggarly
           and
           necessitous
           persons
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Lands
           and
           Money
           were
           engrossed
           by
           a
           few
           :
           therefore
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           banish
           out
           of
           the
           State
           Luxury
           and
           Arrogance
           (
           the
           vices
           of
           the
           rich
           ,
           )
           and
           Envy
           and
           Knavery
           ,
           (
           the
           usual
           faults
           of
           the
           poor
           )
           and
           the
           source
           of
           all
           mischiefs
           ,
           Want
           and
           Superfluity
           ,
           he
           obtained
           of
           them
           to
           renounce
           their
           properties
           ,
           and
           to
           consent
           to
           a
           new
           division
           of
           the
           Land
           :
           that
           they
           should
           live
           all
           with
           the
           equality
           
           and
           friendliness
           of
           co-heirs
           and
           Brothers
           :
           so
           that
           there
           being
           no
           other
           way
           left
           to
           mount
           to
           a
           degree
           of
           eminence
           above
           the
           rest
           than
           to
           become
           more
           valiant
           and
           more
           vertuous
           than
           they
           ,
           
             ambition
             began
             to
             be
             a
             good
             subject
             ,
          
           and
           set
           men
           upon
           the
           use
           of
           those
           means
           by
           which
           true
           honour
           is
           to
           be
           acquir'd
           .
        
         
           Having
           got
           their
           consent
           to
           his
           proposals
           he
           immediately
           put
           them
           in
           execution
           :
           and
           having
           exactly
           survey'd
           the
           whole
           Country
           of
           Laconia
           ,
           he
           divided
           it
           into
           thirty
           thousand
           equal
           shares
           ,
           and
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Sparta
           into
           nine
           thousand
           ,
           and
           these
           he
           distributed
           to
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           the
           others
           to
           them
           who
           dwelt
           in
           the
           Country
           .
           Some
           Authours
           say
           that
           he
           made
           but
           six
           thousand
           lots
           for
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Sparta
           ,
           and
           that
           King
           Polydore
           added
           three
           thousand
           more
           .
           Others
           say
           that
           Polydore
           doubled
           the
           number
           Lycurgus
           had
           made
           ,
           which
           (
           according
           to
           them
           )
           was
           but
           four
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           .
           A
           lot
           was
           so
           much
           as
           to
           yield
           one
           year
           with
           another
           about
           seventy
           Bushels
           of
           Grain
           ,
           for
           the
           Master
           of
           the
           Family
           ,
           and
           twelve
           for
           his
           Wife
           ,
           with
           a
           sutable
           proportion
           of
           Oil
           and
           Wine
           .
           And
           this
           he
           thought
           sufficient
           to
           keep
           their
           bodies
           in
           good
           health
           and
           lusty
           ,
           and
           as
           for
           superfluities
           he
           design'd
           wholly
           to
           retrench
           them
           .
           It
           is
           reported
           
           that
           as
           he
           returned
           from
           a
           Journey
           some
           time
           after
           the
           division
           of
           the
           Lands
           ,
           in
           harvest
           time
           ,
           the
           ground
           being
           newly
           reap'd
           ,
           observing
           the
           Sheaves
           to
           be
           all
           equal
           ,
           and
           the
           Shocks
           of
           the
           same
           bigness
           ,
           he
           smilingly
           said
           to
           those
           about
           him
           ,
           methinks
           Lacedaemon
           is
           like
           the
           inheritance
           of
           a
           great
           many
           Brothers
           ,
           which
           have
           newly
           made
           a
           division
           amongst
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Not
           contented
           with
           this
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           a
           division
           of
           their
           Movables
           too
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           no
           odious
           distinction
           or
           inequality
           left
           amongst
           them
           ;
           but
           finding
           that
           it
           would
           be
           very
           dangerous
           to
           go
           about
           it
           openly
           ,
           he
           bethought
           himself
           of
           this
           stratagem
           .
           He
           commanded
           that
           all
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           Coin
           should
           be
           cry'd
           down
           ,
           and
           that
           onely
           a
           sort
           of
           Money
           made
           of
           Iron
           should
           be
           current
           ,
           whereof
           a
           great
           weight
           and
           quantity
           was
           but
           very
           little
           worth
           :
           so
           that
           to
           lay
           up
           twenty
           or
           thirty
           pounds
           there
           was
           requir'd
           a
           pretty
           large
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           to
           remove
           it
           ,
           nothing
           less
           than
           a
           yoke
           of
           Oxen.
           By
           this
           invention
           ,
           it
           is
           scarcely
           to
           be
           imagin'd
           ,
           how
           many
           execrable
           Vices
           were
           banish'd
           Lacedaemon
           :
           for
           who
           would
           rob
           another
           of
           such
           a
           scurvy
           sort
           of
           Coin
           ?
           who
           would
           injustly
           detein
           it
           ?
           who
           would
           cheat
           and
           circumvent
           ,
           be
           brib'd
           or
           turn
           Knight
           of
           the
           Post
           to
           compass
           it
           ?
           when
           that
           it
           was
           not
           easie
           to
           be
           hid
           
           when
           a
           man
           had
           it
           ,
           nor
           brought
           a
           man
           any
           credit
           in
           the
           world
           by
           the
           possession
           of
           it
           ,
           nor
           could
           serve
           for
           any
           use
           when
           you
           had
           cut
           it
           in
           pieces
           :
           for
           when
           it
           was
           red
           hot
           and
           just
           stamp'd
           ,
           they
           quench'd
           it
           in
           Vinegar
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           made
           it
           almost
           unmalleable
           by
           its
           hardness
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           he
           banish'd
           all
           Arts
           that
           were
           not
           absolutely
           necessary
           ;
           but
           here
           he
           might
           almost
           have
           spar'd
           his
           Proclamation
           :
           for
           they
           of
           themselves
           would
           have
           gone
           after
           the
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           the
           money
           which
           remain'd
           being
           not
           so
           proper
           payment
           for
           curious
           Pieces
           :
           for
           being
           of
           Iron
           it
           was
           scarcely
           portable
           ,
           neither
           if
           they
           should
           take
           so
           much
           pains
           as
           to
           export
           it
           ,
           would
           it
           pass
           amongst
           the
           other
           Grecians
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           far
           from
           valuing
           it
           that
           they
           thought
           it
           one
           of
           the
           most
           ridiculous
           things
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Thus
           was
           foreign
           Traffick
           almost
           utterly
           cut
           off
           ,
           for
           neither
           could
           the
           Lacedemonians
           buy
           any
           Merchandise
           of
           Strangers
           ,
           neither
           did
           any
           Merchants
           think
           it
           worth
           the
           while
           to
           bring
           in
           their
           Goods
           to
           any
           part
           of
           Laconia
           .
           For
           the
           same
           reason
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           pestered
           with
           any
           pedantical
           Teachers
           of
           Rhetorick
           ,
           with
           Gypsies
           ,
           Fortune-tellers
           ,
           and
           Calculatours
           of
           Nativities
           ;
           No
           pimping
           corrupters
           of
           youth
           brought
           their
           Ladies
           of
           composition
           ,
           or
           their
           Boys
           to
           be
           unnaturally
           abus'd
           there
           ;
           no
           Gold-smiths
           and
           Engravers
           ,
           
           no
           Jewellers
           and
           Perfumers
           were
           to
           be
           found
           amongst
           them
           ,
           
             for
             there
             was
             no
             money
          
           :
           so
           that
           Luxury
           being
           depriv'd
           of
           that
           which
           fed
           and
           fomented
           it
           (
           being
           quite
           starv'd
           out
           )
           was
           forc'd
           to
           quit
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           seek
           it self
           one
           elsewhere
           .
           For
           the
           rich
           had
           no
           preeminence
           here
           over
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           their
           riches
           and
           abundance
           ,
           having
           no
           opportunity
           of
           appearing
           and
           boasting
           of
           it self
           in
           publick
           ,
           were
           forced
           to
           remain
           useless
           at
           home
           ,
           a
           
             costly
             prey
          
           to
           the
           rust
           and
           the
           moth
           .
           Their
           thoughts
           being
           thus
           taken
           off
           from
           things
           superfluous
           ,
           they
           became
           excellent
           Artists
           in
           those
           which
           were
           necessary
           :
           so
           that
           Bedsteads
           ,
           Chairs
           and
           Tables
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           staple
           Utensils
           in
           a
           Family
           ,
           were
           admirably
           well
           made
           there
           :
           particularly
           their
           Cup
           was
           very
           much
           in
           fashion
           ,
           and
           bought
           up
           by
           Souldiers
           ,
           as
           Critias
           reports
           ,
           for
           the
           colour
           and
           thickness
           of
           the
           Cup
           hindred
           the
           muddiness
           of
           the
           dirty
           water
           (
           which
           upon
           marches
           must
           often
           be
           drunk
           )
           from
           being
           perceived
           :
           and
           the
           figure
           of
           it
           was
           such
           that
           the
           mud
           sank
           to
           the
           bottom
           ,
           or
           stuck
           to
           the
           sides
           ,
           so
           that
           onely
           the
           purest
           part
           of
           the
           water
           came
           to
           the
           mouth
           of
           him
           that
           drank
           in
           it
           .
           And
           this
           skill
           of
           theirs
           ,
           though
           in
           minute
           things
           ,
           was
           mainly
           owing
           to
           their
           Law-giver
           ,
           who
           took
           off
           their
           minds
           from
           the
           endless
           care
           of
           providing
           the
           
           means
           and
           instruments
           of
           Luxury
           ,
           to
           attend
           onely
           to
           those
           things
           which
           were
           of
           daily
           and
           indispensable
           use
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           and
           most
           masterly
           stroke
           of
           this
           excellent
           Philosopher
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           struck
           at
           the
           very
           roots
           of
           Luxury
           ,
           and
           exterminated
           utterly
           the
           desire
           of
           riches
           ,
           was
           the
           Ordinance
           he
           made
           that
           they
           should
           all
           eat
           in
           common
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           meat
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           kinds
           as
           were
           specify'd
           in
           the
           Decree
           :
           by
           which
           it
           was
           expresly
           forbid
           to
           pamper
           themselves
           in
           private
           ,
           to
           use
           rich
           Couches
           ,
           and
           magnificent
           Tables
           ,
           abusing
           the
           labours
           of
           excellent
           Workmen
           ,
           and
           delivering
           themselves
           up
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           their
           Butchers
           and
           Cooks
           ,
           who
           us'd
           to
           cramme
           them
           in
           corners
           as
           they
           fatted
           up
           the
           Beasts
           and
           the
           Poultery
           they
           fed
           on
           :
           by
           this
           way
           of
           life
           their
           manners
           were
           not
           onely
           corrupted
           but
           their
           bodies
           too
           were
           enfeebled
           ,
           so
           that
           giving
           the
           rein
           to
           their
           sensual
           appetites
           they
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           long
           sleep
           and
           hot
           Bagnio's
           ,
           and
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           of
           as
           much
           care
           and
           attendance
           as
           if
           they
           were
           continually
           sick
           .
           It
           was
           certainly
           an
           extraordinary
           thing
           to
           have
           brought
           about
           such
           an
           enterprise
           as
           this
           ,
           but
           a
           greater
           yet
           to
           have
           effected
           by
           the
           frugality
           of
           their
           publick
           Tables
           ,
           that
           their
           riches
           should
           be
           privileg'd
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           rapine
           ,
           nay
           rather
           (
           as
           Theophrastus
           observes
           )
           should
           be
           utterly
           degraded
           ,
           
           *
           losing
           their
           property
           ,
           and
           almost
           their
           very
           nature
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           no
           longer
           were
           the
           objects
           of
           envy
           .
           For
           the
           rich
           being
           oblig'd
           to
           partake
           of
           the
           same
           fare
           with
           the
           poor
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           make
           use
           of
           ,
           or
           enjoy
           their
           choice
           viands
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           please
           their
           vain
           humours
           ,
           by
           making
           a
           shew
           and
           vaunting
           of
           them
           to
           the
           world
           .
           So
           that
           the
           common
           Proverb
           that
           Plutus
           (
           the
           God
           of
           Riches
           )
           is
           blind
           ,
           was
           no
           where
           so
           literally
           verify'd
           as
           in
           Sparta
           :
           for
           there
           he
           was
           kept
           continually
           blind
           ,
           or
           rather
           like
           a
           dead
           Carcase
           ,
           senseless
           ,
           motionless
           ,
           as
           when
           he
           lay
           wrapt
           up
           in
           the
           dark
           entrails
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           Nor
           could
           they
           take
           any
           refection
           in
           private
           before
           they
           came
           to
           the
           publick
           Halls
           ,
           for
           every
           one
           had
           an
           eye
           upon
           them
           who
           did
           not
           eat
           and
           drink
           with
           a
           good
           stomach
           ,
           and
           reproached
           them
           with
           the
           name
           of
           dainty
           and
           effeminate
           .
        
         
           This
           last
           Ordinance
           bore
           very
           hard
           upon
           the
           wealthier
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           so
           that
           being
           out
           of
           all
           patience
           they
           made
           an
           insurrection
           against
           Lycurgus
           ,
           and
           from
           ill
           words
           came
           to
           blows
           ,
           so
           that
           at
           length
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           run
           out
           of
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           make
           to
           Sanctuary
           to
           save
           his
           life
           :
           by
           good
           hap
           he
           got
           before
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           excepting
           one
           Alcander
           ,
           (
           a
           young
           Gentleman
           otherwise
           not
           ill
           accomplish'd
           ,
           but
           too
           hasty
           and
           cholerick
           )
           who
           
           came
           up
           so
           close
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           whilst
           he
           turn'd
           himself
           about
           to
           see
           who
           was
           near
           him
           ,
           he
           struck
           him
           upon
           the
           face
           ,
           and
           beat
           out
           one
           of
           his
           eyes
           .
           The
           incomparable
           Philosopher
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           daunted
           and
           discouraged
           by
           this
           accident
           ,
           that
           he
           stop'd
           short
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           his
           reverend
           face
           all
           in
           a
           gore
           bloud
           to
           his
           ingratefull
           Country-men
           :
           they
           were
           so
           strangely
           surpris'd
           and
           asham'd
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           immediately
           begg'd
           pardon
           ,
           offer'd
           him
           any
           sort
           of
           reparation
           ,
           and
           delivered
           Alcander
           into
           his
           hands
           to
           be
           punished
           as
           he
           should
           think
           fit
           .
           Lycurgus
           ,
           having
           thank'd
           them
           for
           their
           care
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           dismiss'd
           them
           all
           ,
           excepting
           onely
           Alcander
           ;
           taking
           him
           with
           him
           into
           his
           House
           he
           neither
           did
           nor
           said
           any
           thing
           severely
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           dismissing
           those
           whose
           place
           it
           was
           ,
           he
           ordered
           Alcander
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           at
           Table
           :
           the
           young
           man
           ,
           though
           not
           used
           to
           servile
           employments
           ,
           without
           murmuring
           or
           repining
           did
           as
           he
           was
           commanded
           :
           being
           thus
           near
           him
           he
           had
           opportunity
           to
           observe
           in
           him
           (
           besides
           the
           natural
           goodness
           and
           mildness
           of
           his
           temper
           )
           an
           extraordinary
           sobriety
           in
           his
           diet
           ,
           and
           a
           strength
           of
           complexion
           proceeding
           from
           it
           ,
           which
           no
           labours
           and
           fatigues
           were
           able
           to
           surmount
           .
           He
           was
           so
           ravish'd
           with
           admiration
           of
           these
           excellent
           qualities
           ,
           that
           of
           an
           enemy
           he
           became
           one
           
           of
           his
           most
           zealous
           admirers
           ,
           and
           told
           his
           Friends
           and
           Relations
           ,
           that
           Lycurgus
           was
           not
           that
           morose
           and
           ill-natur'd
           man
           whom
           they
           had
           formerly
           took
           him
           for
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           sweetest
           and
           most
           Gentleman-like
           disposition
           in
           the
           world
           .
           And
           thus
           did
           Lycurgus
           (
           for
           chastisement
           of
           his
           fault
           )
           make
           of
           a
           wild
           and
           dissolute
           young
           man
           one
           of
           the
           discreetest
           Citizens
           of
           Sparta
           .
        
         
           In
           memory
           of
           this
           accident
           Lycurgus
           built
           a
           Temple
           to
           Minerva
           ,
           sirnamed
           Optilete
           ,
           from
           a
           word
           which
           in
           the
           Dorick
           Dialect
           signifies
           the
           preserver
           of
           the
           sight
           :
           for
           some
           Authours
           ,
           of
           which
           Dioscorides
           is
           one
           (
           who
           wrote
           a
           Treatise
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Sparta
           )
           say
           that
           he
           was
           wounded
           indeed
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           lose
           his
           eye
           with
           the
           blow
           :
           and
           this
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           dedication
           of
           that
           Temple
           .
           Be
           this
           as
           it
           will
           ,
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           this
           misadventure
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           the
           Lacedemonians
           never
           bring
           any
           arms
           ,
           no
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           staff
           into
           their
           publick
           Assemblies
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           their
           publick
           repasts
           ,
           which
           had
           several
           names
           in
           Greek
           :
           for
           the
           Candiots
           call'd
           them
           '
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           because
           the
           men
           onely
           came
           to
           them
           :
           )
           The
           Lacedemonians
           call'd
           them
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           from
           a
           word
           which
           signifies
           Parsimony
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           so
           many
           Schools
           of
           Sobriety
           )
           or
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Feasts
           of
           Love
           ,
           because
           that
           
           by
           eating
           and
           drinking
           together
           they
           had
           opportunity
           of
           making
           Friends
           .
           To
           put
           in
           my
           own
           conjecture
           ,
           perhaps
           they
           were
           simply
           call'd
           '
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           Eating-houses
           )
           for
           such
           the
           word
           is
           by
           the
           subtraction
           of
           one
           letter
           .
           They
           met
           by
           companies
           of
           Fifteen
           ,
           over
           or
           under
           ,
           and
           each
           of
           them
           stood
           bound
           to
           bring
           in
           monthly
           a
           Bushel
           of
           Meal
           ,
           eight
           Galons
           of
           Wine
           ,
           five
           Pounds
           of
           Cheese
           ,
           two
           Pounds
           and
           an
           half
           of
           Figs
           ,
           for
           their
           dessert
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           Money
           to
           buy
           Flesh
           and
           Fish
           withall
           .
           Besides
           this
           ,
           when
           any
           of
           them
           made
           Sacrifice
           to
           the
           Gods
           they
           always
           sent
           a
           dole
           to
           the
           Common-hall
           :
           and
           likewise
           when
           any
           one
           of
           them
           had
           been
           a
           Hunting
           ,
           he
           sent
           thither
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Venison
           he
           had
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           these
           two
           were
           the
           onely
           allowable
           excuses
           for
           supping
           at
           home
           .
           This
           custom
           of
           eating
           together
           was
           observ'd
           strictly
           for
           a
           great
           while
           afterwards
           :
           insomuch
           that
           Agis
           ,
           King
           of
           Lacedaemon
           ,
           having
           vanquish'd
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           and
           sending
           for
           his
           Commons
           at
           his
           return
           home
           ,
           because
           he
           desired
           to
           eat
           privately
           with
           his
           Queen
           ,
           was
           refus'd
           by
           the
           Polemarchi
           :
           which
           refusal
           ,
           when
           he
           resented
           so
           much
           as
           to
           omit
           the
           Eucharistical
           Sacrifices
           which
           used
           to
           be
           made
           for
           a
           War
           happily
           ended
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           far
           from
           asking
           his
           pardon
           ,
           that
           they
           set
           a
           fine
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           obliged
           him
           to
           pay
           it
           .
        
         
         
           They
           us'd
           to
           send
           their
           Children
           to
           these
           Tables
           as
           to
           Schools
           of
           temperance
           and
           good
           husbandry
           :
           here
           they
           were
           instructed
           in
           State-affairs
           ,
           not
           by
           mercenary
           Pedants
           ,
           but
           ,
           by
           experienced
           Statesmen
           :
           here
           they
           learn'd
           the
           art
           of
           Conversation
           ,
           to
           droll
           without
           reflecting
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           jests
           at
           the
           cost
           of
           no
           man's
           reputation
           :
           and
           withall
           to
           take
           a
           jest
           with
           the
           same
           innocence
           and
           unconcernedness
           that
           they
           gave
           one
           .
           In
           this
           point
           of
           good
           breeding
           the
           Lacedemonians
           exceeded
           all
           the
           people
           of
           Greece
           :
           but
           if
           any
           man
           were
           out
           of
           humour
           ,
           or
           was
           not
           of
           a
           nature
           to
           bear
           a
           jest
           ,
           upon
           the
           least
           hint
           given
           there
           was
           no
           more
           to
           be
           said
           to
           him
           :
           it
           was
           customary
           also
           for
           the
           eldest
           man
           in
           the
           company
           to
           tell
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           came
           in
           ,
           
             Look
             ye
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             not
             a
             word
             said
             in
             company
             must
             go
             out
             of
             this
             Door
             ,
          
           and
           withall
           he
           pointed
           to
           it
           .
           When
           any
           one
           had
           a
           desire
           to
           be
           admitted
           into
           any
           of
           these
           little
           Societies
           he
           was
           to
           go
           through
           this
           manner
           of
           probation
           :
           each
           man
           in
           the
           company
           took
           a
           little
           ball
           of
           soft
           bread
           (
           a
           custom
           much
           like
           that
           of
           ballotting
           in
           other
           places
           )
           which
           they
           were
           to
           throw
           into
           a
           deep
           Basin
           ,
           which
           a
           waiter
           carried
           round
           upon
           his
           head
           :
           those
           that
           lik'd
           the
           person
           to
           be
           chosen
           drop'd
           their
           Ball
           into
           the
           Basin
           without
           altering
           the
           figure
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           disliked
           him
           press'd
           
           it
           betwixt
           their
           fingers
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           flat
           :
           and
           this
           signify'd
           as
           much
           as
           a
           negative
           voice
           ;
           for
           if
           there
           were
           but
           one
           of
           these
           flatted
           pieces
           in
           the
           Basin
           the
           Suiter
           was
           rejected
           :
           so
           curious
           they
           were
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           their
           company
           ,
           and
           so
           tender
           of
           disgusting
           any
           one
           member
           in
           it
           ,
           by
           taking
           in
           a
           man
           unacceptable
           to
           him
           .
           Their
           principal
           Dish
           was
           a
           sort
           of
           black
           Broth
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           much
           valued
           that
           the
           elderly
           sort
           fed
           onely
           upon
           that
           ,
           leaving
           what
           flesh
           there
           was
           to
           the
           younger
           sort
           .
        
         
           They
           say
           that
           a
           certain
           King
           of
           Pontus
           ,
           
           having
           heard
           much
           of
           this
           black
           Broth
           of
           theirs
           ,
           sent
           for
           a
           Lacedemonian
           Cook
           on
           purpose
           to
           make
           him
           some
           :
           he
           had
           no
           sooner
           tasted
           it
           but
           he
           found
           it
           was
           abominable
           :
           the
           Cook
           seeing
           him
           out
           of
           conceit
           with
           it
           ,
           told
           him
           :
           
             Sir
             ,
             to
             make
             this
             Broth
             relish
             you
             should
             have
             bath'd
             your self
             first
             in
             the
             River
             of
          
           Eurotas
           .
        
         
           Having
           eaten
           and
           drank
           thus
           moderately
           every
           man
           went
           to
           his
           home
           without
           lights
           ;
           for
           the
           use
           of
           them
           was
           utterly
           forbid
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           accustom
           themselves
           to
           march
           boldly
           in
           the
           dark
           .
           And
           such
           was
           the
           order
           and
           fashion
           of
           their
           Meals
           .
        
         
           Lycurgus
           would
           never
           reduce
           his
           Laws
           into
           writing
           ,
           nay
           it
           is
           expresly
           forbid
           in
           the
           Rhetra
           ;
           for
           he
           thought
           that
           the
           most
           
           material
           points
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           most
           directly
           tended
           to
           the
           publick
           welfare
           ,
           being
           imprinted
           on
           the
           hearts
           of
           their
           youth
           by
           a
           good
           education
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           constant
           and
           habitual
           observance
           of
           them
           ,
           becoming
           a
           second
           nature
           ,
           would
           supply
           the
           place
           of
           a
           Law
           and
           Law-giver
           in
           them
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           lives
           :
           and
           as
           for
           things
           of
           lesser
           importance
           ,
           as
           pecuniary
           contracts
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           the
           forms
           of
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           chang'd
           as
           occasion
           requires
           ,
           and
           in
           tract
           of
           time
           become
           insufficient
           for
           the
           ends
           they
           were
           intended
           for
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           the
           best
           way
           to
           leave
           them
           to
           every
           man's
           discretion
           ,
           and
           to
           prescribe
           no
           certain
           form
           at
           all
           :
           he
           left
           therefore
           no
           inviolable
           custom
           in
           such
           cases
           ,
           willing
           that
           the
           manner
           and
           form
           of
           bargaining
           should
           be
           altered
           according
           to
           the
           circumstances
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           determinations
           of
           men
           of
           the
           soundest
           judgment
           .
           For
           he
           was
           persuaded
           that
           without
           good
           education
           the
           best
           Laws
           in
           the
           world
           signify'd
           nothing
           ,
           and
           where
           that
           was
           they
           were
           in
           a
           manner
           superfluous
           .
        
         
           One
           branch
           then
           of
           the
           Rhetra
           was
           that
           their
           Laws
           should
           not
           be
           written
           ,
           another
           branch
           of
           it
           is
           particularly
           levell'd
           against
           Luxury
           and
           expensiveness
           :
           for
           by
           it
           it
           was
           ordained
           ,
           That
           the
           Ceilings
           of
           their
           Houses
           should
           onely
           be
           wrought
           by
           the
           Ax
           ,
           and
           their
           Gates
           and
           Doors
           smooth'd
           onely
           by
           
           the
           Saw.
           And
           this
           was
           not
           without
           mystery
           :
           for
           if
           Epaminondas
           could
           say
           with
           so
           good
           a
           grace
           ,
           inviting
           some
           Friends
           to
           his
           Table
           ,
           
             Come
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             be
             secure
             ,
             Treason
             would
             never
             come
             to
             such
             a
             poor
             Dinner
             as
             this
          
           ;
           why
           might
           not
           this
           great
           Law-giver
           in
           all
           probability
           have
           thought
           that
           such
           ill-favour'd
           Houses
           would
           never
           be
           capable
           of
           receiving
           Luxury
           and
           superfluity
           ?
           For
           a
           man
           must
           have
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           share
           of
           folly
           that
           would
           furnish
           such
           Rooms
           with
           embroidered
           Beds
           ,
           and
           Hangings
           of
           Arras
           ,
           that
           would
           be
           serv'd
           in
           Plate
           upon
           a
           rough-hewn
           Table
           ,
           and
           pretend
           to
           pomp
           and
           magnificence
           in
           a
           House
           which
           was
           almost
           too
           narrow
           for
           the
           necessities
           of
           life
           .
           And
           doubtless
           he
           had
           good
           reason
           to
           think
           that
           they
           would
           proportion
           their
           Beds
           to
           their
           House
           ,
           and
           their
           Coverlets
           to
           their
           Beds
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Goods
           and
           Furniture
           would
           be
           sutable
           to
           them
           .
           It
           is
           reported
           that
           King
           Leotichidas
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           was
           so
           little
           used
           to
           the
           sight
           of
           carv'd
           Work
           ,
           that
           ,
           being
           entertain'd
           at
           Corinth
           in
           a
           stately
           Room
           ,
           he
           was
           much
           surpris'd
           to
           see
           the
           Timber
           and
           Ceiling
           so
           finely
           wrought
           ,
           and
           asked
           his
           Host
           ,
           
             whether
             the
             Trees
             grew
             so
             in
             his
             Country
             ?
          
        
         
           A
           third
           Ordinance
           of
           this
           forementioned
           Rhetra
           was
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           not
           make
           War
           often
           ,
           or
           long
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           Enemy
           ,
           
           lest
           that
           they
           should
           train
           and
           instruct
           them
           in
           the
           art
           of
           War
           by
           having
           often
           to
           doe
           with
           them
           :
           and
           by
           forcing
           them
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           at
           length
           teach
           them
           to
           be
           the
           aggressours
           :
           and
           for
           breaking
           this
           Law
           was
           Agesilaus
           much
           blamed
           a
           long
           time
           after
           ,
           by
           making
           such
           continual
           incursions
           into
           Boeotia
           ,
           that
           at
           length
           he
           taught
           that
           people
           to
           make
           head
           against
           the
           Lacedemonians
           :
           and
           therefore
           Antalcidas
           ,
           seeing
           him
           wounded
           one
           day
           ,
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           very
           well
           paid
           for
           making
           the
           Thebans
           good
           Souldiers
           whether
           they
           would
           or
           no.
           And
           these
           Laws
           were
           called
           the
           Rhetra
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           not
           inventions
           of
           Man's
           Wisedom
           ,
           but
           Divine
           Sanctions
           and
           Revelations
           from
           Heaven
           .
        
         
           In
           order
           to
           the
           good
           Education
           of
           their
           Youth
           (
           which
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           he
           thought
           the
           most
           important
           and
           noblest
           Work
           of
           a
           Law-giver
           )
           he
           went
           so
           far
           back
           as
           to
           take
           into
           consideration
           their
           very
           Conception
           and
           Birth
           ,
           by
           regulating
           their
           Marriages
           .
           For
           Aristotle
           wrongs
           the
           memory
           of
           this
           excellent
           Person
           ,
           by
           bearing
           us
           in
           hand
           ,
           
           that
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           try'd
           all
           manner
           of
           ways
           to
           reduce
           the
           Women
           to
           more
           modesty
           and
           sobriety
           ,
           he
           was
           at
           last
           forced
           to
           leave
           them
           as
           they
           were
           :
           because
           that
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           their
           Husbands
           ,
           who
           spent
           the
           best
           part
           of
           their
           lives
           in
           the
           Wars
           ,
           their
           Wives
           
           made
           themselves
           absolute
           Mistresses
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           treated
           with
           as
           much
           respect
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           so
           many
           Queens
           .
           But
           by
           his
           good
           leave
           it
           is
           a
           mistake
           ;
           for
           he
           took
           for
           that
           Sex
           too
           all
           the
           care
           that
           was
           possible
           :
           for
           an
           instance
           of
           it
           he
           ordered
           the
           Maidens
           to
           exercise
           themselves
           with
           Wrestling
           ,
           Running
           ,
           throwing
           the
           Bar
           and
           casting
           the
           Dart
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           Fruit
           they
           conceived
           might
           take
           deeper
           root
           ,
           and
           grow
           strong
           ,
           and
           spread
           it self
           in
           strong
           and
           healthy
           Bodies
           ;
           and
           withall
           that
           they
           might
           be
           the
           more
           able
           to
           undergo
           the
           pains
           of
           Child-bearing
           .
           And
           to
           the
           end
           he
           might
           take
           away
           their
           over-great
           tenderness
           ,
           and
           that
           acquired
           womanishness
           which
           vain
           custom
           hath
           added
           to
           the
           natural
           ,
           he
           ordered
           that
           they
           should
           go
           naked
           as
           well
           as
           the
           young
           Men
           ,
           and
           dance
           too
           in
           that
           condition
           at
           their
           solemn
           Feasts
           and
           Sacrifices
           ,
           singing
           certain
           Songs
           ,
           whilst
           the
           young
           Men
           stood
           in
           a
           ring
           about
           them
           ,
           seeing
           and
           hearing
           them
           :
           in
           these
           Songs
           they
           now
           and
           then
           gave
           a
           satyrical
           glance
           upon
           those
           who
           had
           mis-behaved
           themselves
           in
           the
           Wars
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           sang
           encomiums
           upon
           those
           who
           had
           done
           any
           gallant
           action
           ,
           and
           by
           these
           means
           enflamed
           the
           younger
           sort
           with
           an
           emulation
           of
           their
           glory
           .
           Those
           that
           were
           thus
           commended
           went
           away
           brave
           and
           well
           satisfy'd
           with
           themselves
           ,
           
           and
           those
           who
           were
           rally'd
           were
           as
           sensibly
           touch'd
           with
           it
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           formally
           and
           severely
           reprimanded
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           more
           ,
           because
           the
           Kings
           and
           whole
           Court
           saw
           and
           heard
           all
           that
           pass'd
           .
           Now
           though
           it
           may
           seem
           strange
           that
           Women
           should
           appear
           thus
           naked
           in
           publick
           ,
           yet
           may
           it
           be
           said
           that
           true
           modesty
           was
           observ'd
           and
           wantonness
           excluded
           ;
           they
           were
           sufficiently
           clad
           in
           their
           native
           innocence
           and
           simplicity
           ,
           and
           wore
           the
           livery
           of
           the
           lovely
           original
           couple
           .
           The
           end
           of
           their
           exercise
           was
           to
           make
           themselves
           more
           active
           and
           vigorous
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           they
           might
           bear
           away
           the
           prize
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           come
           to
           dispute
           it
           with
           the
           Men.
           From
           hence
           came
           that
           sense
           of
           honour
           and
           nobleness
           of
           spirit
           ,
           of
           which
           we
           have
           an
           instance
           in
           Gorgo
           ,
           the
           Wife
           of
           King
           Leonidas
           ,
           who
           being
           told
           ,
           in
           discourse
           with
           some
           foreign
           Ladies
           ,
           that
           the
           Women
           of
           Lacedaemon
           were
           they
           onely
           of
           the
           world
           who
           had
           an
           Empire
           over
           the
           Men
           ,
           she
           briskly
           reparty'd
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           good
           reason
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           the
           onely
           Women
           who
           brought
           forth
           Men.
           Lastly
           ,
           these
           publick
           processions
           of
           the
           Maidens
           ,
           and
           their
           appearing
           naked
           in
           their
           exercises
           and
           dancings
           ,
           were
           provocations
           and
           baits
           to
           stir
           up
           and
           allure
           the
           young
           Men
           to
           Marriage
           :
           and
           that
           ,
           not
           upon
           
             Geometrical
             reasons
          
           
           (
           as
           Plato
           calls
           them
           )
           such
           as
           Interest
           ,
           and
           equality
           of
           Fortune
           and
           Birth
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           sweet
           constraint
           and
           unsophisticated
           dictates
           of
           nature
           ,
           from
           that
           mysterious
           agreement
           and
           sympathy
           of
           minds
           which
           alone
           can
           make
           men
           happy
           in
           a
           married
           estate
           .
           Besides
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           promote
           Marriage
           more
           effectually
           ,
           those
           who
           continued
           Batchelours
           were
           made
           infamous
           by
           Law
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           excluded
           from
           the
           sight
           of
           those
           publick
           processions
           in
           which
           the
           young
           Men
           and
           Maidens
           danc'd
           naked
           :
           nay
           ,
           the
           Officers
           compell'd
           them
           to
           march
           naked
           themselves
           round
           the
           Market-place
           in
           the
           very
           depth
           of
           Winter
           ,
           singing
           a
           certain
           Song
           to
           their
           own
           disgrace
           ,
           that
           they
           justly
           suffer'd
           this
           punishment
           for
           disobeying
           the
           Laws
           .
           Moreover
           they
           were
           depriv'd
           of
           that
           respect
           and
           observance
           which
           the
           younger
           sort
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           pay
           to
           their
           elders
           :
           and
           therefore
           no
           man
           found
           fault
           with
           what
           was
           said
           to
           Dercyllidas
           ,
           a
           great
           Captain
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           had
           commanded
           Armies
           ;
           who
           ,
           as
           he
           came
           into
           the
           place
           of
           Assembly
           ,
           a
           young
           man
           ,
           instead
           of
           rising
           and
           making
           room
           for
           him
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           you
           must
           not
           expect
           that
           honour
           from
           me
           being
           young
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           return'd
           to
           me
           by
           a
           Child
           of
           yours
           when
           I
           am
           old
           .
        
         
         
           When
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           marry
           ,
           their
           Courtship
           was
           a
           sort
           of
           Rape
           upon
           the
           persons
           whom
           they
           had
           a
           fancy
           for
           ,
           and
           those
           they
           chose
           not
           tender
           and
           *
           half
           Children
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           their
           age
           and
           full
           ripe
           for
           a
           Husband
           :
           After
           this
           ,
           She
           who
           manag'd
           the
           Wedding
           ,
           comes
           ,
           and
           shaves
           close
           the
           Hair
           of
           the
           Bride
           ,
           dresses
           her
           up
           compleatly
           in
           Man's
           Clothes
           ,
           leaves
           her
           upon
           a
           Mattress
           :
           this
           done
           ,
           in
           comes
           the
           Bridegroom
           ,
           in
           his
           every
           day
           Clothes
           ,
           sober
           and
           compos'd
           ,
           as
           having
           supp'd
           at
           his
           Ordinary
           ,
           and
           steals
           in
           as
           privately
           as
           he
           can
           into
           the
           Room
           where
           the
           Bride
           lay
           ,
           unties
           her
           Virgin
           Zone
           and
           takes
           her
           into
           his
           embraces
           ;
           and
           so
           having
           stay'd
           some
           time
           together
           ,
           he
           returns
           as
           secretly
           as
           he
           can
           to
           his
           Apartment
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Camerades
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           spends
           all
           the
           day
           ,
           and
           good
           part
           of
           the
           night
           too
           ,
           unless
           he
           steals
           a
           short
           visit
           to
           his
           Bride
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           did
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           circumspection
           and
           fear
           of
           being
           discover'd
           ;
           nor
           was
           she
           wanting
           (
           as
           may
           be
           suppos'd
           )
           on
           her
           part
           ,
           to
           use
           her
           Womans
           wit
           in
           watching
           the
           most
           favourable
           opportunities
           for
           their
           meeting
           ,
           and
           making
           appointments
           when
           company
           was
           most
           out
           of
           the
           way
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           they
           liv'd
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           they
           frequently
           had
           Children
           by
           their
           Wives
           before
           ever
           they
           saw
           their
           faces
           by
           day-light
           .
           Their
           
           interview
           being
           thus
           difficult
           and
           rare
           serv'd
           not
           onely
           for
           continual
           exercise
           of
           their
           Temperance
           ,
           and
           further'd
           very
           much
           the
           ends
           and
           intention
           of
           Marriage
           ,
           but
           besides
           ,
           these
           short
           Absences
           kept
           their
           passion
           still
           alive
           ,
           which
           flaggs
           ,
           and
           decays
           ,
           and
           dyes
           at
           last
           by
           too
           easie
           Access
           and
           long
           continuance
           with
           the
           beloved
           object
           :
           they
           always
           parted
           with
           regret
           ,
           contriving
           when
           they
           should
           come
           together
           again
           ,
           and
           thought
           minutes
           hours
           till
           the
           next
           meeting
           :
           having
           thus
           set
           Modesty
           as
           a
           Sentinel
           over
           the
           Marriage-bed
           ,
           he
           next
           bethought
           himself
           of
           a
           prevention
           of
           that
           wild
           and
           womanish
           passion
           ,
           Jealousie
           .
           And
           this
           he
           †
           thought
           the
           best
           expedient
           ,
           to
           allow
           men
           the
           freedom
           of
           imparting
           the
           use
           of
           their
           Wives
           to
           those
           whom
           they
           should
           think
           fit
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           have
           Children
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           he
           would
           needs
           make
           a
           very
           commendable
           piece
           of
           Liberality
           ,
           and
           laugh'd
           at
           those
           who
           think
           the
           violation
           of
           their
           Bed
           such
           an
           insupportable
           affront
           ,
           that
           they
           revenge
           it
           by
           Murthers
           often
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           by
           cruel
           Wars
           .
           Lycurgus
           thought
           a
           man
           not
           to
           be
           blam'd
           ,
           who
           being
           step'd
           in
           years
           and
           having
           a
           young
           Wife
           ,
           should
           recommend
           some
           vertuous
           handsome
           young
           man
           that
           she
           might
           have
           a
           Child
           by
           him
           who
           might
           inherit
           the
           good
           qualities
           of
           such
           a
           Father
           ,
           and
           this
           Child
           the
           good
           Man
           
           loves
           as
           tenderly
           as
           if
           he
           was
           of
           his
           own
           begetting
           :
           on
           the
           other
           side
           an
           honest
           man
           who
           had
           love
           for
           a
           married
           woman
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           her
           modesty
           and
           the
           wellfavourdness
           of
           her
           Children
           ,
           might
           without
           formality
           beg
           of
           her
           Husband
           a
           nights
           lodging
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           a
           slip
           of
           so
           goodly
           a
           Tree
           which
           he
           might
           transplant
           into
           his
           own
           Garden
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           Lycurgus
           was
           of
           a
           persuasion
           that
           Children
           were
           not
           so
           much
           the
           propriety
           of
           their
           Parents
           as
           of
           the
           whole
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           would
           not
           have
           'em
           begot
           by
           the
           first
           Comers
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           best
           Men
           that
           could
           be
           found
           :
           the
           Laws
           of
           other
           Nations
           seem'd
           to
           him
           very
           defective
           and
           incongruous
           ,
           who
           were
           very
           solicitous
           for
           the
           breed
           of
           their
           Dogs
           and
           Horses
           ,
           and
           sent
           a
           great
           way
           and
           were
           at
           no
           small
           charges
           to
           get
           the
           best
           Stallions
           ;
           and
           yet
           kept
           their
           Wives
           under
           Lock
           and
           Key
           for
           fear
           of
           other
           men
           ,
           whereas
           themselves
           were
           craz'd
           ,
           old
           or
           infirm
           ,
           and
           more
           fit
           to
           propagate
           Diseases
           than
           their
           Species
           :
           if
           they
           had
           made
           the
           least
           reflexion
           in
           the
           world
           they
           would
           have
           taken
           notice
           that
           the
           honour
           and
           dishonour
           of
           Children
           (
           who
           generally
           derive
           their
           good
           or
           ill
           qualities
           from
           those
           that
           beget
           'em
           )
           doth
           chiefly
           redound
           to
           those
           who
           have
           the
           charge
           of
           their
           Education
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           prove
           ill
           they
           first
           feel
           the
           smart
           of
           it
           .
           
           Such
           reasons
           may
           be
           alledg'd
           in
           favour
           of
           this
           Paradox
           of
           Lycurgus
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           so
           long
           as
           these
           Ordinances
           were
           observ'd
           ,
           the
           Women
           there
           were
           so
           far
           from
           that
           scandalous
           Liberty
           which
           hath
           since
           been
           objected
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           knew
           not
           what
           the
           name
           of
           Adultery
           meant
           .
           A
           proof
           of
           this
           we
           have
           in
           Geradas
           ,
           a
           very
           ancient
           Spartan
           ,
           who
           being
           ask'd
           by
           a
           stranger
           ,
           what
           punishment
           their
           Law
           had
           appointed
           for
           Adulterers
           ,
           he
           answer'd
           ,
           there
           are
           no
           Adulterers
           in
           our
           Country
           :
           but
           ,
           replyed
           the
           stranger
           ,
           suppose
           there
           were
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           crime
           prov'd
           against
           him
           ,
           how
           would
           you
           punish
           him
           ?
           he
           answer'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Offender
           must
           pay
           to
           the
           Plaintiff
           a
           Bull
           with
           a
           Neck
           so
           long
           as
           that
           he
           might
           drink
           of
           the
           River
           that
           ran
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           Taygetus
           over
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mountain
           :
           the
           man
           being
           surpris'd
           at
           this
           said
           ,
           why
           ,
           't
           is
           impossible
           to
           find
           such
           a
           Bull
           ;
           Geradas
           smilingly
           reply'd
           ,
           't
           was
           just
           as
           possible
           to
           find
           an
           Adulterer
           in
           Sparta
           .
           And
           so
           much
           I
           had
           to
           say
           of
           their
           Marriages
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Father
           to
           dispose
           of
           the
           Child
           as
           he
           thought
           fit
           ,
           but
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           carry
           it
           before
           the
           *
           Tryers
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           some
           of
           the
           gravest
           men
           of
           the
           Tribe
           to
           which
           the
           Child
           belong'd
           )
           their
           business
           it
           was
           carefully
           to
           view
           the
           Infant
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           found
           it
           lusty
           and
           well-favour'd
           ,
           
           they
           gave
           order
           for
           its
           education
           ,
           and
           allotted
           to
           it
           one
           of
           the
           nine
           thousand
           shares
           of
           Land
           above-mentioned
           for
           its
           maintenance
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           found
           it
           deform'd
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           ill
           complexion
           ,
           they
           ordered
           it
           to
           be
           cast
           into
           a
           deep
           †
           cavern
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           near
           the
           Mountain
           Taygetus
           ,
           as
           thinking
           it
           neither
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Child
           it self
           ,
           nor
           for
           the
           publick
           interest
           that
           it
           should
           be
           brought
           up
           ,
           since
           nature
           had
           denied
           it
           the
           means
           of
           happiness
           in
           its
           own
           particular
           by
           not
           giving
           it
           health
           ,
           nor
           strength
           sufficient
           to
           make
           it
           serviceable
           to
           the
           publick
           :
           upon
           the
           same
           account
           the
           Women
           did
           not
           bathe
           the
           new-born
           Children
           with
           Water
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           custom
           in
           all
           other
           Countries
           ,
           but
           with
           Wine
           ,
           to
           prove
           the
           temper
           and
           complexion
           of
           their
           Bodies
           ;
           for
           a
           conceit
           they
           had
           ,
           that
           weakly
           Children
           fall
           into
           fits
           of
           the
           Convulsion
           ,
           or
           immediately
           faint
           upon
           their
           being
           thus
           bath'd
           ;
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           those
           who
           were
           of
           a
           strong
           and
           vigorous
           habit
           ,
           would
           acquire
           a
           greater
           degree
           of
           firmness
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           get
           a
           temper
           in
           proportion
           like
           Steel
           ,
           in
           the
           quenching
           .
           Their
           Nurses
           too
           were
           so
           carefull
           and
           experienc'd
           that
           ,
           without
           using
           Swadling-bands
           ,
           their
           Children
           were
           all
           streight
           ,
           well
           proportion'd
           and
           beautifull
           ;
           and
           besides
           they
           us'd
           them
           to
           any
           sort
           of
           meat
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           to
           bear
           the
           want
           of
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           afraid
           of
           the
           dark
           ,
           
           or
           to
           be
           alone
           ,
           nor
           to
           be
           wayward
           ,
           and
           peevish
           ,
           and
           crying
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           generally
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           through
           the
           impertinent
           care
           and
           fondness
           of
           those
           who
           look
           to
           them
           .
           Upon
           this
           account
           Spartan
           Nurses
           were
           often
           bought
           up
           ,
           or
           hir'd
           by
           people
           of
           other
           Countries
           :
           and
           it
           is
           reported
           that
           she
           who
           suckled
           Alcibiades
           was
           a
           Spartan
           :
           but
           if
           he
           was
           fortunate
           in
           his
           Nurse
           he
           was
           not
           so
           in
           his
           School-master
           :
           for
           his
           Guardian
           Pericles
           †
           (
           as
           Plato
           tells
           us
           )
           chose
           a
           Slave
           for
           that
           Office
           call'd
           Zopyrus
           ,
           nothing
           better
           than
           those
           that
           row'd
           in
           a
           Galley
           .
           Lycurgus
           was
           of
           another
           mind
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           Masters
           bought
           out
           of
           the
           Market
           ,
           nor
           such
           as
           should
           sell
           their
           pains
           ,
           nor
           would
           he
           have
           any
           thing
           mercenary
           in
           so
           important
           a
           charge
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           it
           lawfull
           for
           the
           Father
           himself
           to
           breed
           up
           the
           Children
           after
           his
           own
           fancy
           ;
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           seven
           years
           old
           they
           were
           to
           be
           enroll'd
           in
           certain
           Companies
           and
           Classes
           ,
           where
           they
           all
           liv'd
           under
           the
           same
           Orders
           and
           Discipline
           ,
           doing
           their
           exercises
           ,
           and
           recreating
           themselves
           
           together
           .
           Of
           these
           ,
           he
           who
           shew'd
           the
           most
           conduct
           and
           courage
           ,
           was
           made
           Captain
           ;
           they
           had
           their
           eyes
           always
           upon
           him
           ,
           obeyed
           his
           orders
           ,
           and
           underwent
           patiently
           whatsoever
           punishment
           he
           inflicted
           :
           so
           that
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           their
           education
           
           was
           one
           continued
           exercise
           of
           a
           ready
           and
           perfect
           obedience
           .
           The
           old
           men
           too
           were
           Spectatours
           of
           their
           performances
           ,
           and
           oft-times
           hatch'd
           quarrels
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           together
           by
           the
           ears
           ,
           that
           by
           those
           early
           indications
           they
           might
           perfectly
           learn
           their
           natures
           ,
           and
           know
           which
           would
           be
           valiant
           ,
           which
           a
           coward
           when
           they
           should
           come
           to
           more
           dangerous
           encounters
           :
           as
           for
           Learning
           ,
           they
           gave
           them
           just
           enough
           to
           serve
           their
           turn
           ;
           their
           chief
           care
           was
           to
           make
           them
           good
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           fit
           them
           to
           endure
           the
           
             fatigues
             of
             long
             and
             tedious
             marches
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             return
             without
             victory
             from
             the
             field
             .
          
           To
           this
           end
           ,
           as
           they
           grew
           in
           years
           their
           exercises
           were
           proportionably
           increas'd
           ;
           their
           heads
           were
           shav'd
           ,
           they
           were
           accustomed
           to
           go
           bare-foot
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           to
           play
           naked
           .
        
         
           After
           they
           were
           twelve
           years
           old
           ,
           they
           were
           no
           longer
           allow'd
           to
           wear
           
             double
             garments
          
           ,
           
           one
           plain
           Coat
           serv'd
           them
           a
           whole
           year
           :
           and
           being
           but
           very
           seldom
           bath'd
           and
           trimm'd
           they
           were
           none
           of
           the
           neatest
           and
           cleanliest
           persons
           in
           the
           world
           .
           They
           lodg'd
           together
           in
           little
           Bands
           upon
           Beds
           made
           of
           the
           Rushes
           which
           grew
           by
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           River
           Eurotas
           ,
           and
           because
           their
           points
           were
           sharp
           they
           were
           to
           break
           them
           off
           with
           their
           Hands
           without
           a
           Knife
           :
           if
           it
           were
           a
           hard
           Winter
           they
           mingled
           some
           
           Thistle-down
           with
           their
           Rushes
           ,
           this
           kept
           them
           warm
           ,
           and
           as
           well
           contented
           they
           were
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           the
           best
           Feather-bed
           in
           the
           world
           .
           By
           that
           time
           they
           were
           come
           to
           this
           age
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           any
           of
           the
           more
           hopefull
           Lads
           who
           had
           not
           a
           lover
           to
           bear
           him
           company
           ;
           The
           old
           men
           too
           had
           an
           eye
           upon
           them
           ,
           coming
           often
           to
           the
           Schools
           to
           hear
           and
           see
           them
           contend
           either
           in
           wit
           or
           strength
           with
           one
           another
           :
           and
           this
           they
           did
           as
           seriously
           and
           with
           as
           much
           concern
           as
           if
           they
           were
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           their
           Tutours
           ,
           or
           their
           Magistrates
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           scarcely
           passed
           a
           moment
           without
           putting
           them
           in
           mind
           of
           their
           duty
           ,
           nor
           was
           there
           any
           place
           so
           privileg'd
           but
           that
           they
           were
           punish'd
           if
           they
           had
           neglected
           it
           .
        
         
           Besides
           all
           this
           ,
           there
           was
           always
           one
           of
           the
           best
           and
           honestest
           men
           in
           the
           City
           appointed
           to
           undertake
           the
           charge
           and
           governance
           of
           them
           :
           he
           again
           rang'd
           them
           into
           several
           little
           Bands
           ,
           and
           set
           over
           each
           of
           them
           for
           their
           Captain
           the
           discreetest
           and
           most
           metall'd
           of
           those
           they
           call'd
           Irenes
           ,
           (
           which
           were
           usually
           twenty
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           were
           about
           eighteen
           were
           call'd
           Mell-Irenes
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           who
           would
           shortly
           be
           Men
           :
           )
           This
           young
           man
           therefore
           was
           their
           Captain
           when
           they
           fought
           ,
           and
           their
           Master
           at
           home
           ,
           using
           them
           for
           the
           offices
           of
           his
           House
           ;
           sending
           the
           sturdiest
           
           of
           them
           to
           fetch
           Wood
           ,
           and
           the
           weaker
           and
           less
           able
           to
           gather
           Salads
           and
           Herbs
           ,
           
           and
           these
           they
           must
           either
           go
           without
           or
           steal
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           they
           did
           by
           creeping
           into
           the
           Gardens
           ,
           or
           conveying
           themselves
           very
           cunningly
           and
           closely
           into
           the
           Eating-houses
           :
           and
           it
           concern'd
           them
           so
           to
           doe
           ,
           for
           if
           they
           were
           taken
           in
           the
           fact
           they
           were
           whip'd
           without
           mercy
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           not
           for
           want
           of
           honesty
           but
           for
           want
           of
           wit
           ,
           because
           they
           did
           not
           lay
           their
           design
           well
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           fine
           and
           cunning
           in
           their
           faculty
           .
           They
           stole
           too
           all
           other
           meat
           they
           could
           lay
           their
           
           hands
           on
           ,
           looking
           out
           sharp
           and
           watching
           all
           opportunities
           ,
           when
           people
           were
           asleep
           or
           more
           careless
           than
           usual
           .
           If
           they
           were
           caught
           they
           were
           not
           onely
           punish'd
           with
           whipping
           but
           hunger
           too
           ,
           being
           reduc'd
           to
           their
           ordinary
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           very
           slender
           ,
           and
           so
           contriv'd
           on
           purpose
           ,
           that
           being
           press'd
           by
           hunger
           they
           might
           cast
           about
           to
           help
           themselves
           by
           some
           subtile
           conveyance
           or
           adventurous
           action
           :
           and
           this
           was
           the
           principal
           design
           of
           their
           hard
           fare
           :
           another
           there
           was
           not
           inconsiderable
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           grow
           the
           better
           in
           tallness
           ;
           for
           the
           vital
           spirits
           not
           being
           over-burthened
           and
           oppressed
           by
           too
           great
           a
           quantity
           of
           nourishment
           (
           which
           necessarily
           discharges
           it self
           into
           thickness
           and
           breadth
           )
           do
           by
           their
           natural
           lightness
           and
           agility
           mount
           
           upwards
           ;
           and
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Body
           not
           being
           gross
           or
           in
           two
           great
           a
           quantity
           ,
           does
           more
           easily
           follow
           the
           fashioning
           hand
           of
           Nature
           ,
           whereas
           gross
           and
           over-fed
           Bodies
           are
           stubborn
           and
           untractable
           ,
           and
           she
           can
           at
           best
           make
           but
           a
           bungling
           piece
           of
           work
           of
           them
           .
           This
           we
           find
           by
           experience
           in
           Women
           which
           take
           Physick
           whilst
           they
           are
           with
           Child
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           Children
           be
           by
           that
           means
           made
           something
           leaner
           and
           of
           a
           less
           size
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           lovely
           of
           aspect
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           well
           shap'd
           ;
           the
           remaining
           matter
           ,
           after
           the
           separation
           of
           the
           grosser
           humours
           ,
           being
           more
           supple
           and
           pliable
           and
           recipient
           of
           its
           form
           ,
           which
           is
           always
           exact
           and
           perfect
           in
           its
           kind
           ,
           when
           the
           matter
           is
           capable
           of
           it
           .
           But
           whether
           this
           be
           the
           true
           reason
           or
           not
           ,
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           be
           determin'd
           by
           the
           
             College
             of
             Physicians
          
           .
        
         
           To
           return
           from
           whence
           we
           have
           digressed
           ;
           the
           Lacedemonian
           Children
           were
           so
           very
           cautious
           and
           fearfull
           of
           being
           discovered
           ,
           that
           a
           youth
           having
           stoln
           a
           young
           Fox
           and
           hid
           it
           under
           his
           Coat
           ,
           suffered
           it
           to
           tear
           out
           his
           very
           Bowels
           with
           its
           Teeth
           and
           Claws
           ,
           and
           so
           dy'd
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           rather
           than
           he
           would
           discover
           it
           :
           what
           is
           practis'd
           to
           this
           very
           day
           in
           Lacedaemon
           is
           enough
           to
           gain
           credit
           to
           this
           story
           ,
           for
           my self
           have
           seen
           several
           of
           them
           endure
           whipping
           to
           
           death
           at
           the
           foot
           of
           the
           Altar
           of
           Diana
           ,
           sirnamed
           Orthia
           .
           
        
         
           The
           Iren
           ,
           or
           under-master
           ,
           us'd
           to
           stay
           a
           little
           with
           them
           after
           Supper
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           he
           bid
           to
           sing
           a
           Song
           :
           to
           another
           he
           put
           forth
           a
           Question
           ,
           which
           requir'd
           an
           advis'd
           and
           deliberate
           Answer
           :
           for
           example
           ,
           Who
           was
           the
           best
           man
           in
           the
           City
           ?
           What
           he
           thought
           of
           such
           an
           action
           of
           such
           a
           man
           ?
           Using
           them
           thus
           early
           to
           pass
           a
           right
           judgment
           upon
           persons
           and
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           inform
           themselves
           of
           the
           abilities
           or
           defects
           of
           their
           Country-men
           :
           if
           they
           had
           not
           an
           Answer
           ready
           ,
           they
           were
           look'd
           upon
           as
           of
           a
           dull
           and
           
             careless
             disposition
          
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           little
           or
           no
           sense
           of
           Vertue
           and
           Honour
           :
           besides
           this
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           give
           a
           good
           reason
           for
           what
           they
           said
           ,
           and
           in
           as
           few
           words
           and
           as
           comprehensive
           as
           might
           be
           :
           he
           that
           failed
           of
           this
           ,
           or
           answered
           not
           to
           the
           purpose
           (
           instead
           of
           a
           Ferule
           )
           had
           his
           Thumb
           bit
           by
           his
           Master
           .
           It
           so
           fell
           out
           sometimes
           that
           the
           Iren
           did
           this
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           old
           Men
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           see
           whether
           he
           punished
           them
           justly
           and
           in
           due
           measure
           or
           not
           :
           and
           though
           he
           did
           amiss
           they
           would
           not
           reprove
           him
           before
           his
           Scholars
           ,
           (
           lest
           it
           should
           diminish
           their
           respect
           to
           him
           )
           but
           when
           they
           were
           gone
           he
           himself
           was
           call'd
           to
           an
           account
           ,
           and
           underwent
           a
           correction
           too
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           run
           
           far
           into
           either
           of
           the
           extremes
           of
           indulgence
           or
           severity
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           thing
           remarkable
           that
           their
           Lovers
           
           and
           favourers
           had
           a
           share
           in
           the
           young
           Lads
           honour
           or
           disgrace
           :
           and
           there
           goes
           a
           story
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           them
           was
           fined
           by
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           because
           the
           Lad
           whom
           he
           lov'd
           cry'd
           out
           effeminately
           as
           he
           was
           fighting
           .
           (
           By
           the
           way
           so
           much
           in
           fashion
           was
           this
           sort
           of
           love
           among
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           stay'd
           and
           vertuous
           Matrons
           would
           own
           publickly
           their
           passion
           to
           a
           modest
           and
           beautifull
           Virgin.
           )
           And
           though
           several
           mens
           fancies
           met
           in
           one
           person
           ,
           yet
           did
           not
           this
           cause
           any
           strangeness
           or
           jealousie
           among
           them
           ,
           but
           rather
           was
           the
           beginning
           of
           a
           very
           intimate
           friendship
           ,
           whilst
           they
           all
           jointly
           conspired
           to
           render
           the
           belov'd
           Boy
           the
           most
           accomplish'd
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           They
           taught
           them
           also
           a
           natural
           and
           
           gracefull
           way
           of
           speaking
           ,
           enlivened
           with
           a
           touch
           of
           inoffensive
           raillery
           ,
           and
           comprehending
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           matter
           in
           few
           words
           .
           For
           Lycurgus
           ,
           who
           ordered
           that
           a
           great
           piece
           of
           money
           (
           as
           is
           aforesaid
           )
           should
           be
           but
           of
           an
           inconsiderable
           value
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           would
           allow
           no
           discourse
           to
           be
           current
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           contain
           in
           few
           words
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           usefull
           and
           weighty
           sense
           :
           so
           that
           Children
           there
           by
           a
           habit
           of
           long
           silence
           and
           meditation
           had
           such
           a
           presence
           
           and
           quickness
           of
           mind
           as
           to
           give
           very
           surprising
           answers
           ,
           and
           oft-times
           speak
           Apothegms
           to
           the
           astonishment
           of
           the
           hearers
           ;
           whereas
           the
           incontinence
           of
           the
           Tongue
           ,
           like
           the
           other
           sort
           of
           incontinence
           ,
           frustrates
           the
           ends
           of
           speaking
           ,
           as
           that
           does
           of
           generation
           .
           From
           hence
           the
           pithiness
           of
           the
           Laconian
           Speech
           ;
           an
           instance
           of
           which
           we
           have
           in
           King
           Agis
           ,
           who
           when
           a
           pert
           Athenian
           laugh'd
           at
           their
           short
           Swords
           ,
           and
           said
           that
           the
           Jugglers
           and
           Mountebanks
           swallow'd
           them
           in
           the
           publick
           Shows
           and
           Theatres
           ,
           answered
           him
           ,
           And
           yet
           our
           Enemies
           cannot
           endure
           the
           sight
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           as
           their
           Swords
           were
           short
           and
           sharp
           ,
           so
           were
           their
           Sayings
           :
           and
           truly
           in
           my
           judgment
           there
           is
           in
           this
           concise
           way
           of
           speech
           something
           which
           I
           know
           better
           than
           I
           can
           express
           ,
           which
           flies
           level
           to
           the
           mark
           ,
           and
           does
           more
           execution
           than
           a
           whole
           volee
           of
           words
           shot
           at
           rovers
           .
           Lycurgus
           himself
           ,
           who
           enjoined
           this
           manner
           of
           speaking
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           the
           best
           examples
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           his
           answer
           to
           one
           who
           by
           all
           means
           would
           have
           a
           popular
           Government
           in
           Lacedaemon
           :
           Begin
           Friend
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           trial
           in
           thy
           own
           Family
           .
           Another
           ask'd
           him
           why
           he
           allow'd
           of
           so
           mean
           and
           trivial
           Sacrifices
           to
           the
           Gods
           ?
           he
           reply'd
           ,
           That
           we
           may
           always
           have
           something
           to
           offer
           to
           them
           .
           Being
           ask'd
           ,
           What
           sort
           of
           Martial
           Exercises
           
           or
           Combats
           he
           approv'd
           of
           ,
           answered
           ,
           all
           sorts
           ,
           except
           that
           in
           which
           you
           *
           stretch
           out
           your
           hands
           .
           Many
           Sayings
           of
           the
           like
           force
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Letters
           which
           he
           occasionally
           wrote
           to
           his
           Country-men
           ;
           as
           ,
           being
           consulted
           how
           they
           might
           best
           oppose
           an
           invasion
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ,
           return'd
           this
           answer
           ,
           
             By
             continuing
             poor
             ,
             and
             not
             coveting
             to
             have
             one
             more
             than
             another
             .
          
           Being
           consulted
           again
           whether
           it
           were
           requisite
           to
           enclose
           the
           City
           with
           a
           Wall
           ,
           sent
           them
           word
           ,
           
             That
             City
             is
             well
             fortified
             which
             hath
             a
             Wall
             of
             Men
             instead
             of
             Brick
             .
          
           But
           as
           for
           these
           Letters
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           counterfeit
           or
           not
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           no
           easie
           matter
           to
           determine
           ,
           and
           therefore
           let
           every
           man
           think
           as
           he
           pleases
           .
           But
           that
           they
           were
           indeed
           enemies
           to
           talkativeness
           these
           following
           instances
           are
           an
           authentick
           and
           sufficient
           proof
           .
           King
           Leonidas
           told
           one
           who
           held
           him
           in
           discourse
           upon
           some
           usefull
           things
           and
           worthy
           his
           hearing
           but
           not
           in
           due
           time
           and
           place
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           you
           are
           impertinent
           for
           speaking
           in
           this
           place
           so
           much
           to
           the
           purpose
           .
           King
           Charilaus
           ,
           the
           Nephew
           of
           Lycurgus
           ,
           being
           ask'd
           why
           his
           Uncle
           had
           made
           so
           few
           Laws
           ,
           answered
           ,
           To
           men
           of
           few
           Words
           few
           Laws
           are
           sufficient
           .
           One
           blam'd
           Hecateus
           the
           Oratour
           because
           that
           being
           invited
           to
           a
           Feast
           he
           had
           not
           spoke
           one
           word
           all
           Supper-time
           ,
           Archidamus
           
           answered
           in
           his
           vindication
           ,
           He
           who
           can
           speak
           well
           knows
           when
           to
           speak
           too
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           now
           give
           an
           instance
           or
           two
           of
           their
           sharp
           Reparties
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           had
           a
           sort
           of
           pleasantness
           with
           them
           which
           made
           them
           to
           be
           the
           better
           excus'd
           .
           Damaratus
           being
           ask'd
           ,
           in
           an
           †
           abusive
           manner
           by
           an
           importunate
           fellow
           ,
           Who
           was
           the
           best
           man
           in
           Lacedaemon
           ?
           answered
           him
           ,
           He
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           least
           like
           you
           .
           Some
           ,
           in
           company
           where
           Agis
           was
           ,
           much
           extoll'd
           the
           exact
           Justice
           of
           the
           Eleans
           ,
           who
           sate
           as
           Judges
           at
           the
           Olympick
           Games
           ;
           indeed
           ,
           says
           Agis
           ,
           they
           are
           highly
           to
           be
           commended
           if
           they
           can
           doe
           Justice
           once
           in
           the
           space
           of
           five
           years
           .
           Theopompus
           answered
           a
           stranger
           who
           brag'd
           that
           he
           was
           so
           much
           taken
           notice
           of
           for
           his
           love
           to
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           that
           his
           Country-men
           from
           thence
           call'd
           him
           *
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           been
           more
           for
           his
           honour
           if
           they
           had
           call'd
           him
           †
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           And
           Plistonax
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Pausanias
           ,
           when
           an
           Oratour
           of
           Athens
           said
           the
           Lacedemonians
           were
           an
           illiterate
           and
           ignorant
           people
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           You
           say
           true
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           for
           we
           onely
           of
           all
           the
           Graecians
           have
           learned
           none
           of
           your
           ill
           conditions
           .
           One
           ask'd
           Archidamus
           what
           number
           of
           fighting
           men
           there
           might
           be
           of
           the
           Spartans
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           Enow
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           to
           drive
           out
           the
           wicked
           .
        
         
         
           We
           may
           guess
           too
           at
           their
           manner
           of
           speaking
           by
           their
           very
           Jests
           .
           For
           they
           us'd
           not
           to
           throw
           them
           out
           at
           random
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           wit
           of
           them
           was
           grounded
           upon
           some
           considerable
           sense
           .
           For
           instance
           ,
           one
           being
           ask'd
           to
           go
           hear
           a
           Man
           who
           exactly
           counterfeited
           the
           voice
           of
           a
           Nightingale
           ,
           answered
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           I
           have
           heard
           the
           Nightingale
           it self
           .
           Another
           having
           read
           this
           following
           inscription
           upon
           a
           Tomb
           ,
           
             
               Extinguishing
               
                 a
                 cruel
                 Tyranny
              
            
             
               At
               Selinum
               
                 these
                 brave
                 Patriots
                 did
                 dy
              
               :
            
          
           made
           this
           clinch
           upon
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           well
           deserv'd
           to
           dye
           ,
           for
           instead
           of
           extinguishing
           the
           Tyranny
           they
           should
           have
           let
           it
           
             burn
             out
          
           .
           A
           Lad
           being
           offered
           some
           Cocks
           of
           the
           Game
           so
           hardy
           that
           they
           would
           dye
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           said
           that
           he
           car'd
           not
           for
           Cocks
           that
           would
           dye
           hardy
           ,
           but
           for
           such
           that
           would
           live
           and
           kill
           others
           .
           Another
           would
           by
           no
           means
           be
           carried
           home
           in
           a
           Chair
           ,
           as
           he
           saw
           some
           others
           were
           ,
           because
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           I
           cannot
           conveniently
           rise
           in
           it
           to
           pay
           respect
           to
           my
           betters
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           their
           answers
           were
           so
           sententious
           and
           pertinent
           that
           one
           said
           well
           ,
           that
           to
           be
           a
           Philosopher
           or
           a
           Lacedemonian
           signified
           the
           same
           thing
           .
           And
           though
           they
           were
           a
           very
           active
           people
           they
           exercised
           their
           Minds
           much
           more
           than
           their
           Bodies
           .
        
         
         
           Nor
           were
           they
           less
           carefull
           to
           sing
           and
           compose
           well
           than
           to
           express
           themselves
           in
           proper
           terms
           and
           to
           speak
           to
           the
           point
           .
           And
           their
           very
           Songs
           had
           such
           a
           life
           and
           spirit
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           enflam'd
           and
           ravish'd
           mens
           minds
           with
           a
           desire
           to
           doe
           great
           and
           good
           Actions
           ;
           the
           style
           of
           them
           was
           plain
           and
           without
           affectation
           ;
           the
           subject
           always
           serious
           and
           moral
           ;
           most
           usually
           it
           
           was
           in
           praise
           of
           such
           men
           as
           had
           dy'd
           in
           the
           
             bed
             of
             honour
          
           for
           defence
           of
           their
           Country
           ,
           or
           in
           derision
           of
           those
           who
           would
           not
           venture
           their
           lives
           willingly
           in
           so
           good
           a
           cause
           :
           the
           former
           they
           declared
           happy
           ,
           and
           almost
           Gods
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           they
           describ'd
           as
           most
           miserable
           and
           below
           the
           condition
           of
           men
           .
           In
           these
           Verses
           too
           they
           talk'd
           high
           of
           what
           feats
           they
           would
           doe
           or
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           vaunted
           of
           themselves
           as
           the
           bravest
           and
           most
           valiant
           people
           in
           the
           world
           .
           The
           expression
           was
           different
           and
           sutable
           to
           their
           several
           ages
           :
           for
           you
           must
           understand
           that
           they
           had
           three
           Choirs
           of
           them
           in
           their
           solemn
           Festivals
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           the
           old
           Men
           ,
           the
           second
           of
           the
           young
           Men
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           of
           the
           Children
           :
           (
           to
           give
           a
           taste
           of
           them
           )
           the
           old
           Men
           began
           thus
           ,
           
             
               We
               have
               
                 been
                 (
                 though
                 now
                 spent
                 and
                 old
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 Hardy
                 in
                 Field
                 ,
                 in
                 Battel
                 Bold
                 .
              
            
          
           
           The
           young
           men
           answered
           them
           ,
           singing
           ,
           
             
               
                 We
                 are
                 so
              
               now
               :
               
                 let
                 who
                 dares
                 try
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 We
                 'll
                 conquer
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 combat
                 dye
                 .
              
            
          
           The
           Children
           came
           last
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             
               
                 What
                 ever
                 ye
                 can
              
               *
               
                 doe
                 or
              
               †
               tell
               ,
            
             
               
                 We
                 one
                 day
                 will
                 you
                 both
                 excell
                 .
              
            
          
           Indeed
           if
           we
           will
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           consider
           their
           Compositions
           ,
           and
           the
           Airs
           on
           the
           Flute
           to
           which
           they
           were
           set
           when
           they
           march'd
           on
           to
           Battel
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           that
           Terpander
           and
           Pindar
           had
           reason
           to
           say
           that
           Musick
           was
           not
           incompatible
           with
           ,
           but
           rather
           an
           help
           and
           incentive
           to
           ,
           Valour
           .
           The
           first
           says
           thus
           of
           them
           .
           
             
               
                 Justice
                 goes
                 in
                 procession
                 through
                 their
                 Streets
                 ,
              
            
             
               And
               Mars
               the
               Muses
               
                 in
                 sweet
                 consort
                 meets
              
               .
            
          
           And
           Pindar
           —
           
             
               Blest
               Sparta
               !
               
                 in
                 whose
                 State
                 we
                 find
              
            
             
               
                 Things
                 almost
                 inconsistent
                 join'd
              
               :
            
             
               
                 In
                 quiet
                 times
                 your
                 Martial
                 toils
                 not
                 cease
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 Wars
                 adorn'd
                 with
                 the
                 soft
                 arts
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Gray-headed
                 Wisedom
                 reigns
                 in
                 your
                 Debates
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 well-bred
                 Youth
                 with
                 equal
                 Fire
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Handle
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 touch
                 their
                 Lyre
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Ye
                 Gods
                 ,
                 the
                 Musick
                 of
                 well
                 ordered
                 States
                 !
              
            
          
           
           So
           that
           these
           two
           Poets
           describe
           the
           Spartans
           as
           being
           no
           less
           musical
           than
           warlike
           ,
           and
           the
           Spartan
           Poet
           himself
           confirms
           it
           :
           
             
               
                 Our
                 Sports
              
               prelude
               
                 to
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 Musicks
                 charms
              
            
             
               Inspire
               deliberate
               Valour
               
                 to
                 our
                 Arms.
              
               
            
          
           And
           even
           before
           they
           engag'd
           in
           Battel
           the
           King
           did
           first
           sacrifice
           to
           the
           Muses
           (
           in
           all
           likelihood
           )
           
           to
           put
           them
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           education
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           severe
           judgment
           that
           would
           be
           pass'd
           upon
           their
           actions
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           animate
           them
           to
           the
           performance
           of
           some
           gallant
           Exploit
           :
           sometimes
           too
           the
           Lacedemonians
           abated
           a
           little
           the
           severity
           of
           their
           manners
           in
           favour
           of
           their
           young
           men
           ,
           suffering
           them
           to
           curle
           and
           perfume
           their
           Hair
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           costly
           Arms
           ,
           and
           fine
           Clothes
           ;
           and
           as
           well
           pleas'd
           they
           were
           to
           see
           them
           marching
           out
           full
           of
           metal
           and
           spirit
           to
           an
           Engagement
           as
           the
           other
           Graecians
           were
           to
           see
           their
           trim'd
           Horses
           neighing
           ,
           and
           pressing
           for
           the
           *
           course
           .
           And
           therefore
           when
           they
           came
           to
           be
           well-grown
           Lads
           they
           took
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           care
           of
           their
           Hair
           ,
           to
           have
           it
           parted
           and
           trim'd
           ,
           especially
           against
           a
           day
           of
           Battel
           ,
           pursuant
           to
           a
           saying
           of
           their
           Law-giver
           ,
           that
           a
           large
           head
           of
           Hair
           set
           off
           a
           good
           Face
           to
           more
           advantage
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           ugly
           it
           made
           more
           ugly
           and
           dreadfull
           .
        
         
         
           When
           they
           were
           in
           the
           Field
           their
           Exercises
           were
           generally
           more
           moderate
           ,
           their
           Fare
           not
           so
           hard
           ,
           nor
           so
           strict
           a
           hand
           held
           over
           them
           by
           their
           Officers
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           the
           onely
           people
           in
           the
           world
           to
           whom
           War
           gave
           repose
           .
           When
           their
           Army
           was
           drawn
           up
           in
           Battel
           array
           ,
           and
           the
           Enemy
           near
           ,
           the
           King
           sacrific'd
           a
           Goat
           ,
           commanded
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           set
           their
           Garlands
           upon
           their
           heads
           ,
           and
           the
           Pipers
           to
           play
           the
           Tune
           of
           the
           Hymn
           to
           Castor
           ,
           and
           himself
           advancing
           forwards
           began
           the
           Paean
           ,
           which
           serv'd
           for
           a
           signal
           to
           fall
           on
           .
           It
           was
           at
           once
           a
           delightfull
           and
           terrible
           sight
           to
           see
           them
           march
           on
           to
           the
           Tune
           of
           their
           Flutes
           ,
           without
           ever
           troubling
           their
           Order
           or
           confounding
           their
           Ranks
           ,
           no
           disorder
           in
           their
           minds
           or
           change
           in
           their
           countenance
           ,
           but
           on
           they
           went
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           their
           lives
           as
           unconcernedly
           and
           cheerfully
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           to
           lead
           up
           a
           Dance
           ,
           or
           to
           hear
           a
           consort
           of
           Musick
           .
           Men
           in
           this
           temper
           were
           not
           likely
           to
           be
           possessed
           with
           fear
           ,
           or
           transported
           with
           fury
           ,
           but
           they
           proceeded
           with
           a
           
             deliberate
             Valour
          
           ,
           full
           of
           hope
           and
           good
           assurance
           ,
           as
           if
           some
           Divinity
           had
           sensibly
           assisted
           them
           .
           The
           King
           had
           always
           about
           his
           person
           some
           one
           who
           had
           been
           crown'd
           in
           the
           Olympick
           Games
           :
           and
           upon
           this
           account
           a
           Lacedemonian
           refus'd
           a
           considerable
           present
           which
           was
           offered
           to
           
           him
           upon
           condition
           that
           he
           would
           not
           come
           into
           the
           Lists
           ,
           and
           having
           with
           much
           to
           doe
           thrown
           his
           Antagonist
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Spectatours
           said
           to
           him
           ,
           And
           now
           ,
           Sir
           Lacedemonian
           ,
           what
           are
           you
           the
           better
           for
           your
           Victory
           ?
           he
           answered
           smiling
           ,
           O
           ,
           a
           great
           deal
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           
             for
             I
             shall
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             fight
             by
             the
             side
             of
             my
             Prince
             .
          
           After
           they
           had
           routed
           an
           Enemy
           they
           pursu'd
           him
           till
           they
           were
           well
           assured
           of
           the
           Victory
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           sounded
           a
           retreat
           ,
           thinking
           it
           base
           and
           unworthy
           of
           a
           Graecian
           people
           ,
           to
           cut
           men
           in
           pieces
           who
           durst
           not
           look
           them
           in
           the
           face
           or
           lift
           up
           their
           hands
           against
           them
           .
           This
           manner
           of
           dealing
           with
           their
           Enemies
           did
           not
           onely
           shew
           their
           magnanimity
           but
           had
           a
           politick
           end
           in
           it
           too
           ;
           for
           knowing
           that
           they
           kill'd
           onely
           those
           who
           made
           resistance
           ,
           and
           gave
           quarter
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           they
           generally
           thought
           it
           their
           best
           way
           to
           consult
           their
           safety
           by
           flight
           .
           Hippias
           the
           Sophister
           says
           that
           Lycurgus
           himself
           was
           a
           very
           valiant
           and
           experienced
           Commander
           .
           Philostephanus
           attributes
           to
           him
           the
           first
           division
           of
           the
           Cavalry
           into
           *
           Troops
           of
           fifties
           in
           a
           square
           Body
           :
           but
           Demetrius
           the
           Phalerian
           says
           quite
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           made
           all
           his
           Laws
           in
           a
           continued
           Peace
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           cessation
           of
           Arms
           procured
           by
           his
           means
           and
           management
           ,
           inclines
           me
           to
           think
           him
           a
           good-natur'd
           
           man
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           lov'd
           quietness
           and
           peace
           .
           Notwithstanding
           all
           this
           Hermippus
           tells
           us
           that
           he
           had
           no
           hand
           in
           the
           Ordinance
           ,
           that
           Iphitus
           made
           it
           ,
           and
           Lycurgus
           came
           onely
           as
           a
           Spectatour
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           mere
           accident
           too
           .
           Being
           there
           he
           heard
           a
           voice
           of
           one
           behind
           him
           ,
           blaming
           ,
           and
           wondering
           at
           him
           that
           he
           did
           not
           encourage
           his
           Country-men
           to
           resort
           to
           so
           illustrious
           an
           Assembly
           ;
           turning
           about
           and
           seeing
           no
           man
           ,
           he
           concluded
           that
           it
           was
           a
           voice
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           immediately
           went
           to
           Iphitus
           ,
           and
           was
           assistant
           to
           him
           in
           ordering
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           that
           Feast
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           means
           were
           better
           establish'd
           ,
           more
           famous
           and
           magnificent
           than
           before
           that
           time
           they
           were
           .
        
         
           To
           return
           to
           the
           Lacedemonians
           .
           Their
           discipline
           and
           order
           of
           life
           continued
           still
           after
           they
           were
           full
           grown
           men
           .
           No
           one
           was
           allowed
           to
           live
           after
           his
           own
           fancy
           ;
           but
           the
           whole
           City
           resembled
           a
           great
           Camp
           in
           which
           every
           man
           had
           his
           share
           of
           provisions
           ,
           and
           business
           set
           out
           ,
           and
           look'd
           upon
           himself
           not
           so
           much
           born
           to
           serve
           his
           own
           ends
           as
           the
           interest
           of
           his
           Country
           .
           Therefore
           if
           they
           were
           commanded
           nothing
           else
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           see
           the
           Lads
           perform
           their
           Exercises
           ,
           to
           teach
           them
           something
           usefull
           ,
           or
           to
           learn
           it
           themselves
           of
           those
           who
           knew
           better
           .
           And
           here
           I
           cannot
           
           but
           declare
           my
           opinion
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           blessings
           Lycurgus
           procur'd
           to
           his
           people
           was
           ,
           the
           abundance
           of
           leisure
           ,
           which
           proceeded
           from
           his
           forbidding
           to
           them
           the
           exercise
           of
           any
           mean
           and
           mechanical
           Trade
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           but
           lost
           labour
           to
           waste
           themselves
           with
           anxiety
           and
           toil
           to
           heap
           together
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           money
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           had
           got
           was
           but
           useless
           lumber
           in
           their
           house
           ;
           for
           the
           Ilotes
           till'd
           their
           ground
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           paid
           them
           yearly
           in
           kind
           the
           quantity
           above-mention'd
           ,
           without
           any
           trouble
           of
           theirs
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           there
           goes
           a
           story
           of
           a
           Lacedemonian
           who
           happened
           to
           be
           at
           Athens
           in
           Assises
           time
           in
           which
           a
           Citizen
           had
           been
           punish'd
           for
           idleness
           ,
           and
           came
           home
           much
           discontented
           and
           comfortless
           :
           the
           Lacedemonian
           was
           much
           surpriz'd
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           desired
           his
           Friend
           to
           shew
           him
           the
           man
           who
           was
           condemned
           for
           
             living
             like
             a
             Gentleman
          
           :
           so
           much
           beneath
           them
           they
           esteemed
           all
           mechanical
           employments
           ,
           and
           the
           care
           of
           heaping
           up
           riches
           .
        
         
           I
           need
           not
           tell
           you
           that
           upon
           the
           prohibition
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           all
           Law-suits
           immediately
           ceas'd
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           now
           no
           griping
           avarice
           ,
           or
           poverty
           oppressed
           ,
           but
           equality
           with
           abundance
           ,
           and
           a
           quiet
           life
           with
           sobriety
           .
           All
           their
           time
           (
           except
           when
           
           they
           were
           in
           the
           Field
           )
           was
           taken
           up
           in
           
           dancing
           ,
           in
           feasting
           ,
           in
           their
           exercises
           ,
           and
           hunting
           matches
           ,
           or
           †
           places
           where
           good
           company
           us'd
           to
           meet
           .
           Those
           who
           were
           under
           thirty
           years
           of
           age
           were
           not
           allow'd
           to
           go
           into
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           but
           had
           the
           necessaries
           of
           their
           Family
           supply'd
           by
           the
           care
           of
           their
           Relations
           and
           Lovers
           :
           nor
           was
           it
           for
           the
           credit
           of
           elderly
           men
           to
           be
           seen
           too
           often
           in
           the
           Market-place
           ;
           it
           was
           esteem'd
           more
           honourable
           for
           them
           to
           frequent
           the
           Academies
           and
           places
           of
           conversation
           ,
           where
           they
           discours'd
           agreeably
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           price
           of
           Pepper
           ,
           and
           interest
           of
           Money
           ,
           but
           gravely
           pass'd
           their
           judgment
           on
           some
           action
           worth
           considering
           ;
           extoll'd
           the
           good
           ,
           and
           blam'd
           those
           who
           were
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           facetious
           way
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Feather
           of
           the
           Jest
           made
           the
           Arrow
           pierce
           the
           deeper
           ,
           and
           left
           some
           usefull
           remark
           or
           correction
           behind
           it
           .
           Nor
           was
           Lycurgus
           himself
           so
           sullen
           and
           cynically
           grave
           but
           that
           now
           and
           then
           he
           would
           ruffle
           his
           gravity
           ,
           and
           *
           sacrifice
           an
           hour
           to
           the
           little
           God
           of
           Laughter
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           dedicated
           a
           Statue
           in
           his
           House
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           by
           sprinkling
           and
           seasoning
           their
           conversations
           with
           mirth
           they
           might
           more
           willingly
           endure
           the
           trouble
           of
           their
           strict
           and
           hard
           life
           .
           To
           conclude
           this
           ,
           he
           bred
           up
           his
           Citizens
           in
           such
           sort
           ,
           that
           they
           neither
           would
           ,
           nor
           could
           live
           by
           themselves
           ,
           but
           endeavour'd
           
           to
           incorporate
           them
           all
           together
           ,
           like
           swarms
           of
           Bees
           in
           a
           cluster
           about
           their
           King
           ;
           wholly
           devesting
           themselves
           of
           their
           own
           narrow
           interests
           ,
           and
           forgetting
           themselves
           by
           the
           continual
           ecstasie
           they
           were
           in
           to
           promote
           the
           publick
           interest
           and
           honour
           .
           What
           their
           Sentiments
           were
           will
           better
           appear
           by
           a
           few
           of
           their
           Sayings
           .
           Paedaretus
           not
           being
           admitted
           into
           the
           List
           of
           the
           three
           hundred
           who
           were
           chosen
           to
           make
           good
           the
           pass
           at
           
           the
           Thermopyle
           ,
           return'd
           home
           very
           joyfull
           and
           well
           pleas'd
           ,
           saying
           ,
           That
           it
           did
           his
           heart
           good
           to
           find
           that
           there
           were
           in
           Sparta
           three
           hundred
           better
           men
           than
           himself
           .
           And
           Pisistratidas
           being
           sent
           with
           some
           others
           Ambassadour
           to
           the
           Lords
           Lieutenants
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Persia
           ,
           being
           ask'd
           by
           them
           ,
           Whether
           they
           came
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           ,
           or
           were
           sent
           by
           the
           State
           ?
           answered
           ,
           That
           if
           they
           obtain'd
           what
           they
           came
           for
           ,
           they
           were
           commission'd
           by
           the
           Publick
           ,
           if
           not
           ,
           they
           came
           of
           themselves
           .
           Argileonide
           asking
           some
           strangers
           who
           came
           from
           Amphipolis
           ,
           if
           her
           Son
           Brasidas
           dy'd
           couragiously
           ,
           and
           as
           became
           a
           Spartan
           ,
           they
           fell
           a-praising
           him
           to
           a
           high
           degree
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           There
           is
           not
           such
           another
           left
           in
           Sparta
           ;
           She
           took
           them
           up
           short
           ,
           Hold
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           Brasidas
           indeed
           was
           a
           valiant
           man
           ,
           but
           there
           are
           still
           in
           Sparta
           many
           more
           valiant
           than
           he
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Senate
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           consisted
           of
           them
           who
           were
           his
           chief
           aiders
           and
           assistants
           in
           the
           forming
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           the
           vacancies
           he
           ordered
           to
           be
           supply'd
           out
           of
           the
           best
           and
           most
           deserving
           men
           who
           were
           full
           threescore
           years
           old
           ;
           and
           we
           need
           not
           wonder
           if
           there
           was
           much
           striving
           and
           stickling
           for
           it
           :
           for
           what
           more
           glorious
           competition
           could
           there
           be
           amongst
           men
           than
           this
           ,
           in
           which
           it
           was
           not
           *
           disputed
           ,
           who
           should
           bear
           away
           the
           prize
           of
           swiftness
           ,
           or
           strength
           ,
           but
           who
           was
           the
           wisest
           and
           most
           vertuous
           man
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           whom
           should
           be
           entrusted
           for
           ever
           after
           (
           as
           the
           reward
           of
           his
           merits
           )
           the
           power
           and
           authority
           of
           the
           whole
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           in
           whose
           hands
           should
           be
           deposited
           the
           honour
           ,
           the
           lives
           and
           fortunes
           of
           all
           his
           Country-men
           ?
           The
           manner
           of
           their
           Election
           
           was
           as
           follows
           ;
           The
           people
           being
           called
           together
           ,
           some
           persons
           deputed
           by
           the
           Senate
           ,
           were
           lock'd
           up
           in
           a
           Room
           near
           the
           place
           of
           Election
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           contriv'd
           that
           they
           could
           neither
           see
           nor
           be
           seen
           by
           the
           Competitours
           or
           people
           ,
           but
           onely
           hear
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           Assembly
           without
           .
           (
           For
           they
           decided
           this
           ,
           as
           most
           other
           affairs
           of
           moment
           by
           the
           shouts
           of
           the
           people
           .
           )
           This
           done
           ,
           the
           Competitours
           were
           not
           brought
           in
           ,
           and
           presented
           all
           together
           ,
           but
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           as
           by
           lot
           fell
           out
           ,
           and
           through
           
           the
           Assembly
           they
           pass'd
           in
           order
           without
           speaking
           a
           word
           .
           Those
           who
           were
           lock'd
           up
           ,
           had
           writing
           Tables
           with
           them
           in
           which
           they
           set
           down
           the
           number
           of
           the
           shouts
           and
           the
           greatness
           of
           them
           ,
           without
           knowing
           to
           which
           of
           the
           Candidates
           each
           of
           them
           were
           made
           .
           But
           he
           who
           was
           found
           to
           have
           the
           most
           and
           loudest
           acclamations
           was
           declar'd
           Senatour
           duly
           elected
           .
           Upon
           this
           he
           had
           a
           Garland
           set
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           went
           in
           procession
           to
           all
           the
           Temples
           to
           give
           thanks
           to
           the
           Gods
           ;
           a
           great
           number
           of
           young
           men
           followed
           him
           ,
           making
           the
           streets
           to
           echo
           with
           his
           praises
           :
           The
           young
           Ladies
           too
           sung
           Verses
           in
           his
           honour
           ,
           and
           a
           blessed
           man
           they
           call'd
           him
           who
           had
           led
           so
           vertuous
           a
           life
           .
           As
           he
           went
           round
           the
           City
           in
           this
           manner
           each
           of
           his
           Relations
           
           invited
           him
           into
           his
           House
           to
           a
           handsome
           Supper
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             The
             City
             honours
             you
             with
             this
             Banquet
             :
          
           but
           he
           ,
           instead
           of
           accepting
           their
           invitation
           ,
           returned
           to
           the
           place
           where
           he
           formerly
           us'd
           to
           eat
           ;
           and
           was
           serv'd
           as
           before
           ,
           excepting
           that
           now
           he
           had
           a
           *
           
             double
             allowance
          
           .
           By
           that
           time
           Supper
           was
           ended
           ,
           all
           the
           Women
           who
           were
           of
           kin
           to
           him
           were
           got
           about
           the
           Door
           ,
           and
           he
           beckning
           to
           her
           whom
           he
           most
           esteem'd
           presented
           to
           her
           the
           portion
           he
           had
           sav'd
           ,
           saying
           with-all
           ,
           
             This
             was
             given
             me
             to
             day
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             my
             Vertue
             ,
             I
             present
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             an
             acknowledgment
          
           
           
             of
             yours
          
           :
           upon
           this
           she
           was
           triumphantly
           waited
           upon
           home
           by
           the
           Women
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           by
           the
           Men.
           
        
         
           As
           touching
           Burials
           Lycurgus
           made
           very
           
           wise
           Orders
           :
           for
           first
           of
           all
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           superstition
           of
           Burying-places
           ,
           he
           allow'd
           them
           to
           bury
           their
           dead
           within
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           even
           round
           about
           their
           Temples
           ,
           
           to
           the
           end
           that
           their
           youth
           might
           be
           used
           to
           such
           spectacles
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           afraid
           to
           see
           a
           dead
           body
           ;
           and
           withall
           to
           rid
           them
           of
           the
           conceit
           that
           to
           touch
           a
           Corpse
           ,
           or
           to
           tread
           upon
           a
           Grave
           would
           defile
           a
           man.
           In
           the
           next
           place
           he
           commanded
           them
           to
           
             bury
             in
             Woolen
          
           (
           which
           Cloth
           was
           to
           be
           red
           )
           and
           put
           nothing
           else
           into
           the
           ground
           with
           them
           ,
           except
           ,
           if
           they
           pleas'd
           ,
           a
           few
           *
           Branches
           or
           Leaves
           of
           Olive
           .
           He
           would
           not
           allow
           of
           
             talkative
             Grave-stones
          
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           so
           much
           as
           the
           names
           to
           be
           inscrib'd
           ,
           but
           onely
           of
           such
           men
           who
           dy'd
           in
           the
           Wars
           ,
           or
           Women
           which
           were
           profess'd
           of
           some
           religious
           Order
           .
           The
           time
           too
           appointed
           for
           Mourning
           was
           very
           short
           ;
           for
           it
           lasted
           but
           eleven
           days
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           twelfth
           they
           were
           to
           doe
           sacrifice
           to
           Proserpina
           ,
           and
           leave
           off
           their
           Mourning
           :
           so
           that
           we
           may
           see
           as
           he
           cut
           off
           all
           superfluity
           ,
           so
           in
           things
           necessary
           there
           was
           nothing
           so
           small
           and
           trivial
           which
           had
           not
           some
           profitable
           lesson
           and
           instruction
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           caus'd
           an
           
           emulation
           of
           Vertue
           or
           hatred
           to
           Vice.
           All
           Lacedaemon
           was
           like
           a
           
             great
             Volume
          
           ,
           every
           Leaf
           of
           which
           was
           fill'd
           with
           good
           rules
           ,
           and
           great
           examples
           :
           which
           presenting
           themselves
           at
           all
           times
           and
           in
           all
           places
           to
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           did
           insensibly
           assimilate
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           lookers
           on
           ,
           and
           force
           them
           to
           imitate
           that
           always
           which
           they
           could
           not
           but
           meet
           with
           every
           where
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           was
           the
           reason
           why
           he
           forbid
           
           them
           to
           travel
           into
           foreign
           Countries
           ,
           viz.
           lest
           they
           should
           bring
           in
           foreign
           vices
           and
           vanities
           along
           with
           them
           :
           he
           thought
           it
           a
           most
           senseless
           thing
           to
           take
           a
           journey
           into
           
             another
             Climate
          
           ,
           to
           learn
           what
           Clothes
           they
           should
           wear
           the
           
             next
             Winter
          
           ;
           and
           to
           think
           themselves
           besieged
           and
           half
           undone
           if
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           drink
           the
           Liquours
           of
           their
           own
           Country
           ;
           besides
           ,
           this
           itch
           after
           novelty
           encreasing
           ,
           makes
           men
           think
           of
           innovations
           in
           matters
           of
           more
           importance
           ,
           and
           to
           desire
           new
           forms
           and
           fashions
           in
           the
           Government
           too
           .
           Withall
           he
           banished
           all
           strangers
           from
           Lacedemon
           who
           could
           not
           give
           a
           very
           good
           reason
           for
           their
           coming
           thither
           ;
           not
           because
           he
           was
           afraid
           lest
           they
           should
           inform
           themselves
           of
           ,
           and
           imitate
           his
           manner
           of
           Government
           ,
           (
           as
           Thucydides
           would
           have
           it
           believed
           )
           but
           lest
           they
           should
           introduce
           something
           contrary
           to
           good
           manners
           ;
           for
           strange
           persons
           bring
           usually
           
           strange
           discourse
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           that
           produces
           new
           thoughts
           and
           perswasions
           ,
           and
           different
           opinions
           destroy
           the
           harmony
           of
           conversation
           and
           civil
           society
           ;
           and
           therefore
           as
           carefull
           he
           was
           to
           keep
           out
           all
           foreign
           customs
           as
           men
           usually
           are
           to
           keep
           out
           suspected
           persons
           in
           the
           time
           of
           a
           reigning
           Pestilence
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           ,
           *
           I
           for
           my
           part
           can
           see
           no
           sign
           of
           injustice
           or
           want
           of
           equity
           in
           the
           Constitutions
           of
           this
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           can
           by
           no
           means
           agree
           with
           those
           ,
           who
           say
           they
           are
           very
           well
           contriv'd
           to
           make
           men
           good
           Souldiers
           ,
           but
           exceedingly
           defective
           in
           civil
           justice
           and
           honesty
           .
           But
           as
           for
           that
           secret
           Ordinance
           (
           if
           
           it
           were
           one
           of
           
           Lycurgus's
           ,
           as
           Aristotle
           says
           it
           was
           )
           it
           is
           truly
           enough
           to
           put
           him
           and
           Plato
           too
           out
           of
           conceit
           both
           with
           the
           Law-giver
           and
           his
           Government
           .
           By
           this
           Ordinance
           those
           who
           had
           the
           care
           of
           the
           young
           men
           ,
           dispatch'd
           privately
           some
           of
           the
           ablest
           of
           them
           into
           the
           Country
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           arm'd
           onely
           with
           their
           Daggers
           ,
           and
           taking
           a
           little
           necessary
           provision
           with
           them
           ,
           these
           in
           the
           day-time
           hid
           themselves
           in
           the
           Thickets
           and
           Clifts
           ,
           and
           there
           lay
           close
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           night
           they
           issued
           out
           into
           the
           High-ways
           and
           kill'd
           all
           the
           Ilotes
           they
           could
           light
           upon
           ;
           sometimes
           they
           set
           upon
           them
           by
           day
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           at
           work
           in
           the
           Fields
           ,
           
           and
           murthered
           them
           in
           cold
           bloud
           ,
           as
           Thucydides
           says
           in
           his
           History
           of
           the
           Peloponnesian
           War.
           The
           same
           Authour
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           a
           good
           number
           of
           them
           being
           *
           crowned
           by
           proclamation
           ,
           and
           enfranchised
           for
           their
           good
           services
           ,
           and
           led
           about
           to
           all
           the
           Temples
           in
           token
           of
           honour
           ,
           disappeared
           all
           of
           a
           sudden
           ,
           being
           about
           the
           number
           of
           two
           thousand
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           neither
           then
           nor
           since
           could
           give
           an
           account
           how
           they
           came
           by
           their
           deaths
           .
           And
           Aristotle
           adds
           that
           the
           Ephori
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           entred
           into
           their
           Office
           ,
           us'd
           to
           declare
           War
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           massacred
           with
           a
           pretence
           of
           Law.
           It
           is
           confess'd
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           that
           the
           Spartans
           dealt
           with
           them
           very
           hardly
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           a
           thing
           common
           to
           force
           them
           to
           drink
           to
           excess
           ,
           and
           to
           lead
           them
           in
           that
           condition
           into
           their
           publick
           Halls
           ,
           that
           their
           Children
           might
           see
           what
           
             a
             contemptible
             and
             beastly
             sight
             a
             drunken
             man
             is
             :
          
           they
           made
           them
           to
           dance
           uncomely
           Dances
           ,
           and
           sing
           ridiculous
           Songs
           ,
           forbidding
           them
           expresly
           to
           meddle
           with
           any
           that
           were
           serious
           ,
           for
           they
           
             would
             not
             have
             them
             prophaned
             by
             their
             mouths
             :
          
           upon
           this
           account
           when
           the
           Thebans
           made
           an
           Invasion
           into
           Laconia
           ,
           and
           took
           a
           great
           number
           of
           the
           Ilotes
           prisoners
           ,
           they
           could
           by
           no
           means
           perswade
           them
           to
           sing
           the
           Odes
           of
           †
           
             Terpander
             ,
             Alcman
          
           ,
           or
           Spendon
           ,
           
           for
           (
           faid
           they
           )
           they
           are
           our
           
             Masters
             Songs
          
           we
           dare
           not
           sing
           them
           .
           So
           that
           it
           was
           truly
           observed
           by
           one
           ,
           that
           in
           Sparta
           he
           who
           was
           Free
           was
           most
           so
           ,
           and
           he
           that
           was
           a
           Slave
           there
           was
           the
           greatest
           Slave
           in
           the
           world
           .
           For
           my
           part
           I
           am
           of
           opinion
           that
           these
           outrages
           and
           cruelties
           began
           to
           be
           exercis'd
           in
           Sparta
           long
           after
           the
           time
           of
           Lycurgus
           ,
           namely
           soon
           after
           the
           great
           Earthquake
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           the
           Ilotes
           made
           a
           general
           Insurrection
           ,
           and
           ,
           joyning
           with
           the
           Messenians
           ,
           laid
           the
           whole
           Country
           waste
           ,
           and
           brought
           the
           City
           to
           the
           greatest
           extremity
           it
           had
           ever
           been
           reduc'd
           to
           .
           For
           I
           cannot
           be
           perswaded
           that
           ever
           Lycurgus
           invented
           or
           put
           in
           force
           so
           wicked
           and
           barbarous
           an
           Act
           as
           *
           this
           was
           ,
           especially
           when
           I
           look
           back
           upon
           the
           gentleness
           of
           his
           disposition
           ,
           and
           his
           unprejudic'd
           justice
           upon
           all
           other
           occasions
           ;
           not
           to
           say
           that
           it
           were
           a
           piece
           of
           high
           impiety
           to
           think
           hard
           of
           him
           ,
           since
           †
           God
           himself
           hath
           given
           so
           great
           a
           character
           of
           his
           Vertue
           .
        
         
           To
           draw
           now
           towards
           the
           last
           Scenes
           of
           his
           Life
           :
           when
           he
           perceiv'd
           that
           his
           Laws
           had
           taken
           deep
           root
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           his
           Country-men
           ,
           that
           custom
           had
           rendred
           them
           familiar
           and
           easie
           ,
           that
           his
           Commonwealth
           grew
           apace
           daily
           ,
           and
           was
           
             now
             able
             to
             go
             alone
          
           ,
           he
           had
           such
           a
           calm
           joy
           and
           contentation
           of
           mind
           ,
           as
           *
           Plato
           somewhere
           tells
           us
           
           the
           Maker
           of
           the
           World
           had
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           finish'd
           and
           set
           this
           
             great
             Machine
          
           a
           moving
           ,
           and
           found
           every
           thing
           
             very
             good
          
           and
           exactly
           to
           answer
           his
           
             great
             Idoea
          
           ;
           so
           Lycurgus
           ,
           taking
           an
           unspeakable
           pleasure
           in
           the
           contemplation
           of
           the
           greatness
           and
           beauty
           of
           his
           Work
           ,
           seeing
           every
           spring
           and
           particle
           of
           his
           new
           Establishment
           in
           its
           due
           order
           and
           course
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           conceived
           a
           vast
           thought
           to
           make
           it
           immortal
           too
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           humane
           forecast
           could
           reach
           ,
           to
           deliver
           it
           down
           unchangeable
           to
           posterity
           .
           To
           bring
           this
           to
           pass
           ,
           he
           called
           an
           extraordinary
           Assembly
           of
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           that
           he
           now
           thought
           every
           thing
           reasonably
           well
           establish'd
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           publick
           and
           for
           the
           happiness
           of
           each
           particular
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           was
           one
           thing
           still
           behind
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           greatest
           importance
           ,
           which
           he
           thought
           not
           fit
           to
           impart
           untill
           he
           had
           consulted
           the
           Oracle
           ;
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           his
           desire
           was
           that
           they
           would
           punctually
           observe
           his
           Laws
           without
           any
           the
           least
           alteration
           untill
           his
           return
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           would
           doe
           as
           the
           God
           should
           direct
           him
           .
           They
           all
           consented
           readily
           ,
           and
           prayed
           him
           to
           hasten
           his
           Voyage
           :
           but
           before
           he
           departed
           he
           administred
           an
           Oath
           to
           the
           two
           Kings
           ,
           the
           Senate
           and
           Commons
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           inviolably
           observe
           his
           Ordinances
           during
           his
           absence
           .
           This
           done
           he
           set
           sail
           
           for
           Delphos
           ,
           and
           having
           sacrific'd
           to
           Apollo
           ,
           ask'd
           him
           ,
           
             Whether
             he
             approv'd
             of
             the
             Laws
             he
             had
             establish'd
             ?
          
           the
           Oracle
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Laws
             were
             excellent
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             people
             which
             observ'd
             them
             should
             live
             in
             happiness
             and
             renown
             .
             Lycurgus
          
           took
           the
           Oracle
           in
           Writing
           ,
           and
           sent
           it
           over
           to
           Sparta
           ;
           having
           sacrific'd
           the
           second
           time
           to
           Apollo
           ,
           and
           taking
           his
           leave
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           dye
           in
           this
           Voyage
           ,
           that
           the
           Spartans
           might
           never
           be
           releas'd
           from
           the
           Oath
           they
           had
           taken
           .
           He
           was
           now
           about
           that
           age
           ,
           in
           which
           life
           was
           still
           tolerable
           ,
           and
           yet
           a
           
             wise
             man
          
           would
           dye
           without
           regret
           ;
           especially
           when
           he
           considered
           ,
           
             That
             death
             comes
             then
             seasonably
             when
             life
             is
             at
             the
             best
          
           He
           resolved
           therefore
           to
           make
           
           an
           end
           of
           himself
           by
           a
           total
           abstinence
           from
           meat
           ,
           and
           even
           dying
           to
           set
           a
           copy
           of
           temperance
           to
           his
           Country-men
           ;
           for
           he
           thought
           that
           a
           Statesman
           and
           good
           Patriot
           should
           serve
           his
           Country
           with
           his
           last
           breath
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           end
           of
           their
           lives
           should
           be
           no
           more
           idle
           and
           unprofitable
           than
           all
           that
           went
           before
           ;
           especially
           since
           all
           men
           have
           a
           curiosity
           to
           know
           the
           end
           of
           great
           Personages
           ,
           and
           believe
           most
           firmly
           ,
           and
           remember
           longest
           what
           they
           did
           or
           said
           dying
           :
           and
           in
           this
           he
           had
           a
           double
           end
           ,
           the
           one
           to
           secure
           and
           crown
           his
           own
           happiness
           ,
           by
           a
           death
           sutable
           to
           so
           honourable
           a
           life
           ;
           
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           a
           seal
           and
           confirmation
           of
           his
           Laws
           ,
           especially
           since
           that
           his
           Country-men
           had
           solemnly
           sworn
           the
           observation
           of
           them
           untill
           his
           return
           :
           nor
           was
           he
           deceived
           in
           his
           expectations
           ,
           for
           the
           City
           of
           Lacedaemon
           continued
           the
           chief
           City
           of
           all
           Greece
           for
           the
           space
           of
           five
           hundred
           years
           ,
           mainly
           by
           their
           strict
           observance
           of
           
           Lycurgus's
           Laws
           ;
           in
           all
           which
           time
           there
           was
           no
           manner
           of
           alteration
           made
           during
           the
           reign
           of
           fourteen
           Kings
           ,
           untill
           the
           time
           of
           Agis
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Archidamus
           .
           For
           the
           new
           Creation
           of
           the
           Ephori
           (
           *
           who
           at
           first
           were
           chosen
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           people
           )
           were
           so
           far
           from
           diminishing
           ,
           that
           they
           very
           much
           confirm'd
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Senate
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           time
           of
           Agis
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           found
           a
           way
           into
           Sparta
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           mischiefs
           which
           attend
           the
           immoderate
           desire
           of
           riches
           .
           Lysander
           promoted
           much
           this
           disorder
           ,
           for
           by
           bringing
           in
           rich
           Spoils
           from
           the
           Wars
           ,
           although
           himself
           was
           incorrupt
           ,
           yet
           by
           this
           means
           he
           fill'd
           his
           Country
           with
           Avarice
           and
           Luxury
           ,
           directly
           against
           the
           Laws
           and
           Ordinances
           of
           Lycurgus
           ;
           which
           so
           long
           as
           they
           were
           in
           force
           Sparta
           resembled
           some
           holy
           Personage
           or
           particular
           Philosopher
           (
           so
           unanimous
           they
           were
           and
           as
           it
           were
           acted
           by
           one
           Soul
           )
           rather
           than
           a
           great
           Commonwealth
           and
           Metropolis
           of
           
           an
           Empire
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Poets
           feign
           of
           Hercules
           ,
           that
           with
           his
           Lion's
           Skin
           and
           his
           Club
           ,
           he
           went
           over
           the
           world
           ,
           punishing
           the
           Wicked
           and
           extirpating
           Tyrants
           ;
           so
           may
           it
           be
           said
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           that
           with
           a
           piece
           of
           *
           Parchment
           and
           a
           plain
           Frieze
           Coat
           ,
           they
           gained
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           Greece
           ,
           and
           (
           which
           is
           more
           )
           their
           affections
           too
           ;
           they
           deposed
           all
           usurp'd
           Powers
           ,
           were
           the
           Commanders
           in
           War
           and
           the
           Arbitres
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Judges
           in
           civil
           differences
           or
           seditions
           :
           and
           this
           they
           often
           did
           without
           so
           much
           as
           taking
           their
           Buckler
           in
           their
           hand
           ,
           but
           barely
           by
           sending
           some
           
             plain
             Man
          
           ,
           without
           attendance
           ,
           who
           went
           under
           the
           Character
           of
           the
           
             Lacedemonian
             Ambassadour
          
           ;
           and
           they
           swarmed
           about
           him
           at
           his
           coming
           like
           Bees
           about
           their
           King
           to
           receive
           his
           Orders
           ;
           which
           ,
           without
           saucy
           Remonstrances
           and
           Provifo's
           ,
           they
           immediately
           put
           in
           execution
           .
           Such
           a
           veneration
           they
           had
           for
           the
           equity
           and
           good
           conduct
           of
           this
           illustrious
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           I
           cannot
           but
           wonder
           at
           those
           who
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           Spartans
           were
           good
           and
           obedient
           Subjects
           ,
           but
           not
           skill'd
           in
           the
           art
           of
           governing
           ;
           and
           for
           proof
           of
           it
           alledge
           a
           Saying
           of
           King
           Theopompus
           ,
           who
           when
           one
           said
           that
           Sparta
           held
           up
           so
           long
           because
           their
           Kings
           
             could
             command
             well
          
           ,
           he
           reply'd
           ,
           
           nay
           ,
           rather
           ,
           because
           
             the
             people
             know
             so
             well
             how
             to
             obey
             .
          
           For
           indeed
           
             those
             who
             cannot
             command
             wisely
          
           are
           seldom
           or
           never
           well
           serv'd
           :
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           
             a
             skilfull
             Leader
             is
             always
             readily
             followed
             .
          
           And
           as
           it
           is
           the
           part
           of
           a
           good
           Rider
           to
           train
           his
           Horse
           to
           turn
           ,
           or
           stop
           ,
           or
           go
           on
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           so
           is
           it
           the
           greatest
           piece
           of
           *
           King-craft
           to
           teach
           their
           Subjects
           obedience
           :
           wherefore
           the
           Lacedemonians
           so
           ordered
           matters
           ,
           that
           people
           did
           not
           onely
           endure
           ,
           but
           even
           desir'd
           to
           be
           their
           Subjects
           .
           For
           they
           did
           not
           use
           to
           petition
           them
           for
           Ships
           ,
           or
           Money
           ,
           or
           a
           supply
           of
           armed
           Men
           ,
           but
           onely
           for
           a
           
             Spartan
             Commander
          
           ;
           and
           having
           obtain'd
           one
           ,
           us'd
           him
           with
           honour
           and
           reverence
           ;
           for
           so
           the
           Sicilians
           behav'd
           themselves
           to
           Gilippus
           ,
           the
           Chalcidians
           to
           Brasidas
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Colonies
           of
           the
           Graecians
           in
           Asia
           to
           
             Lysander
             ,
             Agesilaus
          
           and
           Callicratidas
           :
           in
           short
           they
           esteem'd
           and
           call'd
           them
           the
           Peace-makers
           ,
           the
           Reformers
           ,
           the
           Correctours
           of
           the
           licence
           both
           of
           Princes
           and
           People
           ;
           and
           had
           their
           eyes
           always
           upon
           the
           City
           of
           Sparta
           as
           the
           perfect
           model
           of
           good
           Manners
           and
           wise
           Government
           .
           The
           rest
           seem'd
           as
           Scholars
           ,
           they
           were
           the
           Masters
           of
           Greece
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           Stratonicus
           pleasantly
           alluded
           ,
           when
           in
           merriment
           he
           pretended
           to
           make
           a
           Law
           that
           the
           Athenians
           should
           keep
           Processions
           in
           the
           mysteries
           of
           Ceres
           ,
           the
           Eleans
           should
           
           dispose
           of
           the
           Prizes
           at
           the
           Olympick
           Games
           (
           as
           being
           best
           skill'd
           in
           matters
           of
           this
           nature
           )
           and
           that
           if
           either
           of
           them
           did
           amiss
           the
           Lacedemonians
           should
           be
           
             well
             beaten
             .
             Antisthenes
          
           too
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Scholars
           of
           Socrates
           ,
           said
           well
           of
           the
           Thebans
           ,
           who
           were
           become
           very
           proud
           for
           their
           single
           Victory
           at
           *
           
             Leuctres
             ,
             That
             they
             look'd
             like
             School-boys
             who
             newly
             had
             beaten
             their
             Master
             .
          
           These
           indeed
           were
           merry
           Sayings
           but
           yet
           may
           serve
           to
           testifie
           the
           opinion
           men
           then
           had
           of
           the
           Spartans
           .
        
         
           However
           it
           was
           not
           the
           design
           of
           Lycurgus
           that
           his
           City
           should
           govern
           a
           great
           many
           others
           ;
           he
           thought
           rather
           that
           the
           happiness
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           private
           man
           ,
           consisted
           chiefly
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           mutual
           love
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ;
           his
           principal
           aim
           was
           to
           make
           them
           nobly
           minded
           ,
           content
           with
           their
           own
           ,
           not
           apt
           to
           follow
           vain
           hopes
           ,
           but
           moderate
           in
           all
           their
           
           enterprises
           ;
           and
           by
           consequence
           able
           to
           maintain
           themselves
           and
           continue
           long
           in
           safety
           .
           And
           therefore
           all
           those
           who
           have
           written
           well
           of
           Politicks
           ,
           as
           
             Plato
             ,
             Diogenes
             ,
             Zeno
          
           and
           several
           others
           ,
           have
           taken
           Lycurgus
           for
           their
           Model
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           their
           Writings
           :
           but
           these
           great
           men
           left
           onely
           vain
           projects
           and
           words
           behind
           them
           ,
           whereas
           Lycurgus
           ,
           without
           writing
           any
           thing
           ,
           left
           a
           flourishing
           Government
           ,
           which
           
           as
           it
           was
           never
           thought
           of
           before
           him
           ,
           so
           can
           it
           scarcely
           be
           imitated
           in
           following
           ages
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           stands
           for
           an
           undeniable
           proof
           ,
           that
           a
           perfect
           wise
           man
           was
           not
           so
           mere
           a
           notion
           and
           chymaera
           as
           some
           men
           thought
           .
           He
           hath
           obliged
           the
           world
           not
           with
           one
           single
           Man
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           whole
           Nation
           of
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           therefore
           deserves
           preference
           before
           all
           other
           Statists
           ,
           because
           he
           put
           that
           in
           practice
           of
           which
           they
           onely
           had
           the
           idaea
           .
           *
           Aristotle
           himself
           was
           so
           convinc'd
           of
           his
           merit
           ,
           that
           he
           acknowledges
           they
           did
           him
           less
           honour
           after
           his
           death
           than
           he
           deserv'd
           ,
           although
           they
           built
           Temples
           ,
           and
           offered
           Sacrifice
           to
           him
           as
           to
           a
           God.
           
        
         
           It
           is
           reported
           that
           when
           his
           Bones
           were
           brought
           home
           to
           Sparta
           ,
           they
           were
           struck
           with
           Lightning
           ;
           an
           accident
           which
           befell
           no
           eminent
           person
           but
           himself
           and
           Euripides
           ,
           who
           was
           buried
           at
           Arethusa
           a
           City
           of
           Macedon
           :
           and
           this
           may
           serve
           for
           consolation
           to
           those
           who
           have
           an
           honour
           for
           that
           †
           excellent
           Poet
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           the
           same
           fate
           with
           that
           holy
           man
           and
           favourite
           of
           the
           Gods.
           Some
           say
           Lycurgus
           dy'd
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Cirrha
           ,
           *
           others
           that
           he
           dy'd
           at
           Elis
           ,
           and
           others
           at
           Crete
           ,
           in
           a
           Town
           of
           which
           (
           call'd
           Pergamy
           )
           his
           Tomb
           was
           to
           be
           seen
           close
           by
           the
           High-way
           side
           .
           He
           left
           but
           one
           Son
           ,
           nam'd
           Antiorus
           ,
           who
           dy'd
           without
           
           issue
           .
           His
           relations
           and
           Friends
           kept
           an
           annual
           Commemoration
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           days
           of
           the
           Feast
           were
           called
           
             Lycurgides
             .
             Aristocrates
          
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Hipparchus
           says
           that
           he
           dy'd
           in
           Crete
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Candiots
           ,
           at
           his
           desire
           when
           they
           had
           burn'd
           his
           Body
           ,
           cast
           the
           Ashes
           into
           the
           Sea
           ;
           for
           fear
           lest
           that
           if
           his
           Reliques
           should
           be
           transported
           to
           Lacedaemon
           ,
           the
           people
           might
           pretend
           themselves
           released
           from
           their
           Oaths
           ,
           and
           make
           innovations
           in
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
           
             And
             thus
             much
             may
             suffice
             for
             the
             Life
             and
             Actions
             of
          
           Lycurgus
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               NUMA
               POMPILIUS
               .
            
             portrait
          
        
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           NUMA
           POMPILIUS
           .
        
         
           English'd
           from
           the
           Greek
           ,
           By
           
             Paul
             Rycaut
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
        
         
           THough
           many
           Noble
           Families
           of
           Rome
           
           derive
           their
           Original
           from
           
             Numa
             Pompilius
          
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           great
           diversity
           amongst
           Historians
           concerning
           the
           time
           in
           which
           he
           reigned
           :
           a
           certain
           Writer
           called
           Clodius
           in
           a
           Book
           of
           his
           ,
           entituled
           ,
           
             The
             Chronology
             of
             past
             times
          
           ,
           averrs
           ,
           that
           the
           ancient
           Registers
           of
           Rome
           were
           lost
           when
           that
           City
           was
           sacked
           by
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           which
           are
           now
           extant
           ,
           are
           counterfeited
           to
           flatter
           and
           serve
           the
           humour
           of
           
           great
           men
           ,
           who
           are
           pleased
           to
           have
           their
           pedigree
           derived
           from
           some
           ancient
           and
           noble
           Lineage
           ,
           though
           in
           reallity
           that
           Family
           hath
           no
           relation
           to
           them
           :
           and
           though
           it
           be
           commonly
           reported
           ,
           that
           Numa
           was
           a
           Scholar
           ,
           and
           a
           familiar
           acquaintance
           of
           Pythagoras
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           again
           contradicted
           by
           
           those
           ,
           who
           affirm
           ,
           that
           he
           neither
           was
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Grecian
           Language
           ,
           nor
           Learning
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           was
           a
           person
           of
           that
           natural
           Talent
           and
           abilities
           of
           Mind
           ,
           as
           of
           himself
           to
           attain
           unto
           Vertue
           ,
           or
           else
           that
           his
           inclinations
           were
           cultivated
           by
           some
           foreign
           Instructour
           ,
           whose
           Rules
           and
           Doctrine
           were
           more
           excellent
           and
           sublime
           than
           those
           of
           Pythagoras
           .
           Some
           affirm
           also
           ,
           that
           Pythagoras
           was
           not
           a
           contemporary
           with
           Nama
           ,
           but
           lived
           at
           least
           five
           Ages
           after
           him
           ;
           howsoever
           it
           is
           probable
           ,
           that
           some
           other
           Pythagoras
           ,
           a
           native
           of
           Sparta
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           the
           third
           year
           of
           
           Numa's
           reign
           ,
           which
           was
           about
           the
           sixteenth
           Olympiad
           ,
           won
           a
           Prize
           at
           the
           Olympick
           Race
           ,
           might
           be
           the
           person
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           his
           Travels
           through
           Italy
           ,
           having
           gained
           an
           acquaintance
           and
           familiarity
           with
           Numa
           ,
           might
           administer
           some
           directions
           and
           rules
           to
           him
           for
           the
           constitution
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           ,
           at
           the
           instigation
           of
           this
           Pythagoras
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Laconian
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           might
           probably
           be
           introduced
           amongst
           the
           Roman
           Institutions
           .
           
           Nor
           is
           it
           true
           ,
           that
           Numa
           was
           descended
           of
           the
           Sabines
           ,
           who
           declare
           themselves
           to
           be
           a
           Colony
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           nor
           can
           we
           make
           any
           just
           calculate
           from
           the
           periods
           of
           the
           Olympick
           Games
           ,
           which
           though
           lately
           published
           by
           one
           
             Elias
             Hippia
          
           ,
           yet
           carry
           not
           sufficient
           force
           of
           argument
           ,
           and
           authority
           to
           render
           them
           authentick
           .
           Wherefore
           what
           we
           have
           collected
           of
           most
           assured
           truth
           ,
           concerning
           Numa
           ,
           we
           shall
           deliver
           ,
           taking
           our
           beginning
           from
           that
           place
           which
           is
           most
           pertinent
           to
           our
           purpose
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           the
           thirty
           seventh
           year
           ,
           accounted
           from
           the
           Foundation
           of
           Rome
           ,
           when
           Romulus
           then
           reigning
           ,
           did
           on
           the
           fifth
           day
           of
           the
           Month
           of
           July
           ,
           called
           the
           Capratine
           Nones
           ,
           offer
           a
           publick
           Sacrifice
           at
           the
           Lake
           of
           Capra
           ,
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Senate
           and
           People
           of
           Rome
           :
           But
           then
           on
           a
           sudden
           arose
           so
           furious
           a
           Tempest
           ,
           which
           ,
           with
           black
           Clouds
           and
           Thunder
           rending
           the
           Air
           ,
           made
           an
           eruption
           on
           the
           Earth
           ,
           which
           affrighted
           the
           common
           people
           with
           such
           confusion
           ,
           that
           they
           fled
           and
           were
           dispersed
           ;
           In
           this
           Whirlwind
           Romulus
           disappeared
           ,
           his
           
           Body
           being
           never
           since
           found
           either
           living
           or
           dead
           .
           This
           accident
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           world
           to
           censure
           very
           hardly
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           Patricians
           ;
           as
           if
           that
           they
           ,
           being
           weary
           of
           Kingly
           Government
           ,
           and
           exasperated
           
           of
           late
           by
           the
           imperious
           deportment
           of
           Romulus
           towards
           them
           ,
           had
           plotted
           against
           his
           Life
           and
           made
           him
           away
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           assume
           the
           Authority
           and
           Government
           into
           their
           own
           hands
           :
           but
           this
           report
           was
           soon
           confuted
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           Proclus
           ,
           a
           noble
           person
           ,
           who
           swore
           that
           he
           saw
           Romulus
           catched
           up
           into
           Heaven
           in
           his
           Arms
           and
           Vestments
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           ascended
           cry'd
           out
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           hereafter
           style
           him
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Quirinus
           ;
           
           which
           attestation
           gained
           so
           much
           credit
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           they
           ordain'd
           Divine
           honours
           to
           be
           perform'd
           towards
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           one
           not
           dead
           but
           translated
           to
           a
           sublimer
           state
           ,
           above
           the
           condition
           of
           mortal
           nature
           .
        
         
           This
           commotion
           being
           appeased
           ,
           the
           City
           was
           greatly
           divided
           about
           the
           election
           
           of
           another
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           ancient
           Romans
           and
           the
           new
           Inhabitants
           were
           not
           as
           yet
           grown
           into
           that
           perfect
           union
           and
           coalition
           of
           spirits
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           were
           diversities
           of
           Factions
           amongst
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           and
           jealousies
           and
           emulations
           amongst
           the
           Senatours
           ;
           for
           though
           all
           agreed
           that
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           have
           a
           King
           ,
           yet
           what
           Person
           or
           of
           what
           Nation
           was
           the
           dispute
           .
           For
           those
           who
           had
           been
           builders
           of
           the
           City
           with
           Romulus
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           already
           yielded
           a
           share
           of
           their
           Lands
           and
           
           dwellings
           to
           the
           Sabines
           ,
           who
           were
           Aliens
           ,
           yet
           could
           not
           be
           perswaded
           to
           resign
           into
           their
           hands
           the
           Regal
           Authority
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Sabines
           alledged
           ,
           that
           their
           King
           Tatius
           being
           deceased
           ,
           they
           had
           peaceably
           submitted
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           Romulus
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           their
           turn
           was
           come
           to
           have
           a
           King
           chosen
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Nation
           ;
           nor
           did
           they
           esteem
           themselves
           inferiour
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           nor
           to
           have
           contributed
           less
           than
           they
           to
           the
           increase
           of
           Rome
           ,
           which
           without
           their
           numbers
           and
           association
           could
           never
           have
           merited
           the
           name
           of
           a
           City
           .
        
         
           Thus
           did
           both
           parties
           argue
           and
           dispute
           their
           cause
           ;
           but
           lest
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           Sedition
           and
           discord
           should
           occasion
           Anarchy
           and
           confusion
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           ;
           it
           was
           agreed
           and
           ordained
           ,
           That
           the
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Senatours
           should
           interchangeably
           execute
           the
           Office
           of
           supreme
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           the
           formalities
           and
           rites
           of
           Regality
           offer
           the
           solemn
           Sacrifices
           ,
           and
           dispatch
           judicial
           Causes
           for
           the
           space
           of
           six
           hours
           by
           day
           and
           six
           by
           night
           ;
           the
           which
           vicissitude
           and
           equal
           distribution
           of
           power
           would
           remove
           all
           emulation
           from
           amongst
           the
           Senatours
           ,
           and
           envy
           from
           the
           people
           ;
           when
           they
           could
           behold
           one
           elevated
           to
           the
           degree
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           levelled
           in
           a
           few
           hours
           after
           ,
           to
           the
           private
           condition
           of
           
           a
           Subject
           :
           which
           Form
           of
           Government
           was
           termed
           by
           the
           Romans
           ,
           Interregnum
           .
           Nor
           yet
           could
           this
           plausible
           and
           modest
           way
           of
           Rule
           escape
           the
           censure
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           who
           termed
           it
           a
           design
           of
           some
           few
           ,
           who
           ,
           to
           abolish
           the
           Kingly
           Government
           ,
           intended
           to
           get
           the
           power
           into
           their
           own
           hands
           :
           and
           therefore
           to
           circumvent
           this
           
           plot
           ,
           they
           came
           at
           length
           to
           this
           conclusion
           ,
           that
           the
           party
           which
           did
           elect
           should
           choose
           one
           out
           of
           the
           body
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           that
           if
           the
           Romans
           were
           Electours
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           make
           choice
           of
           a
           Sabine
           ;
           and
           if
           the
           Sabines
           elected
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           choose
           a
           Roman
           :
           this
           was
           esteemed
           the
           best
           expedient
           to
           reconcile
           all
           parties
           and
           interests
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           created
           Prince
           would
           be
           obliged
           to
           favour
           the
           one
           for
           their
           suffrages
           in
           his
           election
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           the
           other
           on
           score
           of
           relation
           and
           consanguinity
           .
           In
           pursuance
           of
           this
           agreement
           the
           Sabines
           remitted
           the
           choice
           to
           the
           ancient
           Romans
           ,
           being
           more
           inclinable
           to
           receive
           a
           Sabine
           King
           elected
           by
           the
           Romans
           ,
           than
           to
           see
           a
           Roman
           exalted
           by
           the
           Sabines
           :
           consultations
           being
           accordingly
           held
           ,
           
             Numa
             Pompilius
          
           ,
           of
           the
           Sabine
           race
           ,
           was
           elected
           ;
           a
           person
           so
           famous
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           high
           reputation
           ,
           that
           
           though
           he
           were
           not
           actually
           residing
           at
           Rome
           ,
           yet
           no
           sooner
           was
           he
           nominated
           than
           accepted
           by
           the
           Sabines
           with
           applause
           and
           
           acclamation
           ,
           equal
           to
           that
           freedom
           which
           the
           Romans
           shewed
           in
           his
           election
           .
        
         
           The
           choice
           being
           declared
           and
           made
           publick
           ,
           principal
           men
           of
           both
           parties
           ,
           were
           appointed
           to
           compliment
           and
           intreat
           the
           Prince
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           accept
           the
           administration
           of
           the
           Kingly
           Government
           .
           Now
           this
           Numa
           resided
           at
           a
           famous
           City
           of
           the
           Sabines
           called
           Cures
           ,
           whence
           both
           the
           Romans
           and
           Sabines
           gave
           themselves
           the
           name
           of
           Quirites
           ,
           as
           a
           comprehensive
           
           name
           for
           both
           Associates
           ;
           Pomponius
           ,
           an
           illustrious
           person
           ,
           was
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           he
           the
           youngest
           of
           his
           four
           Sons
           ,
           being
           by
           Divine
           Providence
           born
           on
           the
           eleventh
           of
           the
           Kalends
           of
           May
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           day
           on
           which
           the
           Foundation
           of
           Rome
           was
           laid
           ;
           he
           was
           endued
           with
           a
           Soul
           rarely
           tempered
           by
           Nature
           ,
           and
           disposed
           to
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           excellently
           improved
           by
           Learning
           ,
           Patience
           and
           the
           studies
           of
           Philosophy
           ;
           by
           which
           advantages
           of
           Art
           he
           regulated
           the
           disorderly
           motions
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           and
           rendred
           Violence
           and
           Oppression
           ,
           which
           had
           once
           an
           honourable
           esteem
           amongst
           the
           barbarous
           Nations
           ,
           to
           be
           vile
           and
           mean
           ,
           making
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           other
           Fortitude
           than
           that
           which
           subdu'd
           the
           Affections
           ,
           and
           reduc'd
           them
           to
           the
           terms
           and
           restraints
           of
           Reason
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           whilst
           he
           banished
           all
           luxury
           and
           softness
           from
           his
           own
           home
           ,
           he
           gave
           a
           clear
           and
           manifest
           indication
           to
           all
           Citizens
           and
           strangers
           of
           his
           sound
           and
           impartial
           judgment
           ,
           not
           delighting
           himself
           in
           divertisements
           or
           profitable
           acquisitions
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           worship
           of
           the
           immortal
           Gods
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           rational
           contemplation
           of
           their
           Divine
           Power
           and
           Nature
           ;
           to
           all
           which
           renown
           and
           fame
           ,
           he
           added
           this
           farther
           glory
           ,
           that
           he
           took
           Tatia
           for
           his
           Wife
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Daughter
           
           of
           that
           Tatius
           ,
           whom
           Romulus
           had
           made
           his
           Associate
           in
           the
           Government
           ;
           nor
           yet
           did
           the
           advantage
           of
           this
           Marriage
           swell
           his
           vanity
           to
           such
           a
           pitch
           as
           to
           desire
           to
           dwell
           with
           his
           Father-in-law
           at
           Rome
           ;
           but
           rather
           to
           content
           himself
           to
           inhabit
           with
           h●s
           Sabines
           ,
           and
           cherish
           his
           own
           Father
           in
           his
           old
           Age
           :
           the
           like
           inclinations
           had
           also
           Tatia
           ,
           who
           preferred
           the
           private
           condition
           of
           her
           Husband
           before
           the
           honours
           and
           splendour
           she
           might
           have
           enjoyed
           in
           her
           Father's
           Court.
           This
           Tatia
           ,
           as
           is
           reported
           ,
           after
           she
           had
           lived
           for
           the
           space
           of
           thirteen
           years
           with
           Numa
           in
           conjugal
           society
           ,
           dyed
           ;
           and
           then
           Numa
           ,
           leaving
           the
           conversation
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           betook
           himself
           to
           a
           Country
           life
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           solitary
           manner
           dwelt
           in
           the
           Groves
           and
           Fields
           consecrated
           to
           the
           Gods
           ;
           where
           ,
           
           the
           common
           fame
           was
           ,
           he
           gained
           such
           acquaintance
           and
           familiarity
           with
           the
           Goddess
           
           Egeria
           ,
           that
           he
           lived
           in
           those
           retirements
           free
           from
           all
           disturbances
           and
           perturbations
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           being
           inspired
           with
           the
           sublime
           and
           elevated
           pleasure
           of
           a
           celestial
           marriage
           ,
           he
           had
           arrived
           to
           a
           beatitude
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           to
           a
           clear
           notion
           of
           Divine
           Sciences
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           that
           such
           fancies
           as
           these
           ,
           have
           had
           their
           original
           from
           ancient
           Fables
           ;
           such
           as
           the
           Phrygians
           recount
           of
           Atis
           ,
           the
           Bythinians
           of
           Herodotus
           ,
           the
           Arcadians
           of
           Endymion
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           other
           Demons
           which
           past
           Ages
           recorded
           for
           Saints
           ,
           that
           were
           beatified
           and
           beloved
           of
           the
           Gods
           ;
           nor
           doth
           it
           seem
           strange
           ,
           if
           God
           ,
           who
           places
           not
           his
           affection
           on
           Horses
           or
           Birds
           ,
           should
           not
           disdain
           to
           dwell
           with
           the
           vertuous
           ,
           and
           entertain
           a
           spiritual
           conversation
           with
           wise
           and
           devout
           Souls
           :
           though
           it
           be
           altogether
           irrational
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           Divine
           Essence
           of
           any
           God
           or
           Demon
           is
           capable
           of
           a
           sensual
           or
           carnal
           love
           or
           passion
           for
           humane
           Beauty
           :
           And
           yet
           the
           wise
           Egyptians
           ,
           did
           not
           conceive
           it
           an
           absurd
           fancy
           to
           imagin
           ,
           that
           a
           Divine
           Essence
           might
           by
           a
           certain
           spiritual
           impulse
           apply
           it self
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Woman
           ,
           and
           lay
           the
           first
           beginnings
           of
           generation
           ,
           though
           on
           the
           other
           side
           they
           concluded
           it
           impossible
           for
           the
           Male-kind
           to
           have
           any
           congress
           or
           mixture
           with
           a
           Goddess
           ,
           not
           considering
           
           that
           there
           can
           be
           no
           real
           coition
           ,
           but
           where
           there
           is
           a
           mutual
           communication
           of
           one
           to
           the
           other
           .
           The
           truth
           of
           the
           matter
           is
           this
           ,
           those
           men
           are
           onely
           dear
           to
           the
           Gods
           ,
           
           who
           are
           vertuous
           ,
           and
           those
           are
           beloved
           by
           them
           whose
           actions
           are
           regulated
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           Divine
           Wisedom
           :
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           no
           errour
           of
           those
           who
           feigned
           ,
           that
           
             Phorbas
             ,
             Hyacinthus
          
           and
           Admetus
           were
           beloved
           by
           Apollo
           ;
           or
           that
           Hippolytus
           ,
           the
           Sicyonian
           was
           so
           much
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           a
           certain
           God
           ,
           that
           as
           often
           as
           he
           sailed
           from
           Sicyon
           to
           Cirrha
           ,
           the
           God
           rejoyced
           and
           inspired
           the
           Pythian
           Prophetess
           with
           this
           heroick
           Verse
           ,
           
             
               
                 Now
                 doth
              
               Hippolytus
               
                 return
                 again
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 And
                 venture
                 his
                 dear
                 life
                 upon
                 the
                 Main
                 .
              
            
          
           It
           is
           reported
           also
           that
           Pan
           became
           enamoured
           of
           Pindar
           for
           his
           Verses
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           beatified
           Demon
           honoured
           Hesiod
           and
           Archilochus
           after
           their
           deaths
           by
           the
           Muses
           ;
           it
           is
           said
           also
           that
           Aesculapius
           sojourned
           with
           Sophocles
           in
           his
           life-time
           ,
           of
           which
           many
           instances
           are
           extant
           to
           these
           days
           ;
           and
           that
           being
           dead
           ,
           another
           Deity
           took
           care
           to
           perform
           his
           Funeral-rites
           :
           wherefore
           if
           any
           credit
           may
           be
           given
           to
           these
           particular
           instances
           ,
           why
           should
           we
           judge
           it
           incongruous
           ,
           that
           a
           like
           Spirit
           of
           the
           Gods
           should
           
           inspire
           
             Zaleucus
             ,
             Minos
             ,
             Zoroaster
             ,
             Lycurgus
             ,
             Numa
             ,
          
           and
           many
           others
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           Gods
           should
           conferr
           a
           meaner
           proportion
           of
           their
           favours
           on
           those
           who
           were
           Founders
           of
           Commonwealths
           ,
           or
           busied
           in
           making
           Laws
           ,
           and
           administration
           of
           the
           political
           affairs
           of
           Kingdoms
           ?
           Nay
           it
           is
           most
           reasonable
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           Gods
           in
           their
           sober
           humour
           are
           assistent
           at
           the
           counsels
           and
           serious
           debates
           of
           these
           men
           to
           inspire
           and
           direct
           them
           ;
           as
           they
           do
           also
           Poets
           and
           Musicians
           ,
           when
           in
           a
           more
           pleasant
           mood
           ,
           they
           intend
           their
           own
           divertisement
           :
           but
           ,
           as
           Bacchylis
           said
           ,
           thoughts
           are
           free
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           is
           open
           to
           every
           man's
           sentiment
           ;
           yet
           in
           reallity
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ,
           but
           that
           such
           men
           ,
           as
           
             Lycurgus
             ,
             Numa
          
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           deal
           with
           the
           seditious
           humours
           of
           Fanatick
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           the
           unconstant
           disposition
           of
           the
           multitude
           ,
           might
           lawfully
           establish
           their
           Precepts
           with
           the
           pretence
           of
           Divine
           Authority
           ,
           and
           cheat
           them
           into
           such
           Politicks
           as
           tend
           to
           their
           own
           happiness
           .
           But
           to
           return
           to
           our
           purpose
           .
        
         
           Numa
           was
           about
           forty
           years
           of
           age
           when
           
           the
           Ambassadours
           came
           to
           make
           him
           offers
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           the
           Speakers
           were
           Proculus
           and
           Velesus
           ,
           the
           first
           was
           an
           ancient
           Roman
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           of
           the
           Tatian
           Faction
           ,
           and
           zealous
           for
           the
           Sabine
           party
           .
           Their
           Speech
           
           was
           short
           ,
           but
           pithy
           ,
           supposing
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           came
           to
           tender
           a
           Kingdom
           there
           needed
           no
           long
           Oration
           or
           Arguments
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           an
           acceptance
           :
           but
           contrary
           to
           their
           expectation
           they
           found
           that
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           use
           many
           reasons
           and
           intreaties
           to
           allure
           him
           from
           his
           quiet
           and
           retir'd
           life
           ,
           to
           accept
           the
           Government
           of
           a
           City
           ,
           whose
           Foundation
           was
           laid
           in
           War
           ,
           and
           grown
           up
           in
           martial
           Exercises
           ;
           wherefore
           ,
           in
           presence
           of
           his
           Father
           and
           Martius
           his
           Kinsman
           ,
           he
           returned
           answer
           in
           this
           manner
           ;
           
             That
             since
             every
             alteration
             of
             a
             man's
             life
             is
             dangerous
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             were
             mere
             
             madness
             for
             one
             that
             is
             commodious
             and
             easie
             ,
             and
             provided
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             a
             convenient
             support
             ,
             to
             seek
             or
             endeavour
             a
             change
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             nothing
             more
             in
             it
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             prefers
             a
             turbulent
             and
             an
             uncertain
             life
             before
             a
             quiet
             and
             a
             secure
             condition
             .
             It
             is
             not
             difficult
             for
             a
             man
             to
             take
             his
             measures
             concerning
             the
             state
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Romulus
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             escape
             a
             suspicion
             ,
             of
             having
             plotted
             against
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Collegue
             Tatius
             ;
             nor
             was
             the
             Senate
             free
             from
             the
             accusation
             ,
             of
             having
             treasonably
             murthered
             their
             Prince
             Romulus
             .
             And
             yet
             Romulus
             had
             the
             advantage
             to
             be
             thought
             of
             Divine
             race
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             conserved
             by
             a
             miraculous
             manner
             
             in
             his
             infancy
             ;
             how
             then
             can
             we
             who
             are
             sprang
             from
             mortal
             seed
             ,
             and
             instructed
             with
             principles
             and
             rudiments
             received
             from
             the
             men
             you
             know
             ,
             be
             able
             to
             struggle
             with
             such
             apparent
             difficulties
             ?
             It
             is
             none
             of
             the
             least
             of
             my
             commendations
             ,
             that
             my
             humour
             renders
             me
             unfit
             to
             reign
             ,
             being
             naturally
             addicted
             to
             studies
             ,
             and
             pleased
             in
             the
             recesses
             of
             a
             quiet
             life
             :
             I
             must
             confess
             that
             I
             am
             zealous
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             love
             it
             even
             with
             passion
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             conversation
             of
             men
             who
             assemble
             together
             to
             worship
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             an
             amicable
             charity
             ,
             is
             my
             chief
             business
             and
             delight
             ;
             and
             what
             time
             may
             be
             spared
             from
             this
             more
             necessary
             duty
             ,
             I
             employ
             in
             cultivating
             my
             Lands
             and
             improving
             my
             Farms
             .
             But
             you
             Romans
             ,
             whom
             Romulus
             perhaps
             may
             have
             left
             engaged
             in
             unavoidable
             Wars
             ,
             require
             an
             active
             and
             brisk
             King
             ,
             who
             may
             ,
             cherish
             that
             warlike
             humour
             in
             the
             people
             which
             their
             late
             successes
             have
             encouraged
             and
             excited
             to
             a
             warm
             ambition
             of
             enlarging
             their
             Dominions
             :
             and
             therefore
             such
             a
             Prince
             as
             in
             this
             conjuncture
             should
             come
             to
             inculcate
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Religion
             into
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             would
             appear
             ridiculous
             and
             despicable
             to
             them
             who
             resolve
             on
             War
             and
             Violence
             ,
             and
             require
             rather
             a
             martial
             Captain
             than
             a
             pacifick
             Moderatour
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           Romans
           perceiving
           by
           these
           words
           ,
           that
           he
           refused
           to
           accept
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           were
           the
           more
           instant
           and
           urgent
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           forsake
           and
           desert
           them
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           by
           suffering
           them
           to
           relapse
           into
           their
           former
           sedition
           and
           civil
           discord
           ;
           which
           they
           must
           unavoidably
           do
           ,
           if
           he
           accepted
           not
           their
           proffer
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           person
           ,
           on
           whom
           both
           parties
           could
           accord
           ,
           but
           on
           himself
           ;
           and
           at
           length
           
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           Martius
           ,
           taking
           him
           aside
           ,
           perswaded
           him
           to
           accept
           this
           offer
           ,
           which
           was
           important
           ,
           and
           rather
           was
           conferred
           from
           Heaven
           than
           from
           Men.
           
           
             Though
             (
             said
             they
             )
             you
             remain
             contented
             with
             your
             own
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             court
             neither
             Riches
             nor
             Power
             ,
             yet
             being
             endued
             with
             excellent
             Vertue
             ,
             you
             may
             reasonably
             imagine
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Talent
             of
             Justice
             was
             not
             given
             by
             the
             Gods
             to
             be
             hidden
             or
             concealed
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             since
             the
             just
             Government
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             is
             the
             greatest
             service
             a
             man
             can
             perform
             towards
             God
             ,
             he
             ought
             therefore
             by
             no
             means
             to
             decline
             and
             refuse
             Empire
             and
             Rule
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             true
             sphere
             and
             station
             of
             wise
             and
             renowned
             men
             ;
             and
             in
             which
             they
             had
             such
             an
             ascendant
             over
             mankind
             ,
             as
             to
             influence
             their
             Souls
             with
             affections
             to
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             religious
             worship
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             solemn
             and
             pompous
             
             manner
             ,
             it
             being
             natural
             to
             men
             to
             fashion
             and
             conform
             themselves
             by
             the
             example
             and
             actions
             of
             their
             Prince
             .
             Tatius
             ,
             though
             a
             Foreigner
             ,
             was
             yet
             acceptable
             ,
             and
             in
             esteem
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             the
             memory
             of
             Romulus
             was
             so
             pretious
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             decease
             ,
             they
             voted
             Divine
             Honours
             to
             be
             paid
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             now
             who
             knows
             ,
             but
             that
             this
             people
             being
             victorious
             ,
             may
             be
             satiated
             with
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Trophies
             and
             Spoils
             they
             have
             acquired
             ,
             and
             may
             gladly
             entertain
             a
             gentle
             and
             pacifick
             Prince
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             lover
             of
             Justice
             may
             reduce
             the
             City
             into
             a
             model
             and
             course
             of
             Laws
             and
             judicial
             proceedings
             ?
             And
             in
             case
             at
             any
             time
             the
             affections
             of
             this
             people
             should
             break
             forth
             into
             a
             furious
             and
             impetuous
             desire
             of
             War
             ;
             were
             it
             not
             better
             then
             to
             have
             the
             reigns
             held
             by
             such
             a
             moderating
             hand
             ,
             as
             is
             able
             to
             divert
             the
             fury
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             spend
             it self
             on
             Foreigners
             ?
             by
             which
             means
             those
             malignant
             humours
             which
             are
             the
             causes
             of
             civil
             discord
             ,
             will
             perspire
             and
             evaporate
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Sabines
             ,
             and
             neighbouring
             people
             ,
             be
             reconciled
             and
             joined
             in
             an
             inseperable
             union
             and
             alliance
             with
             the
             City
             .
          
        
         
           To
           these
           reasons
           and
           perswasions
           several
           other
           auspicious
           Omens
           (
           as
           is
           reported
           )
           
           did
           concurr
           ;
           and
           when
           his
           own
           Citizens
           understood
           what
           message
           the
           Roman
           Ambassadours
           had
           brought
           him
           ,
           they
           all
           addressed
           themselves
           to
           him
           ,
           instantly
           intreating
           him
           to
           accept
           the
           offer
           ;
           being
           assured
           that
           it
           was
           the
           onely
           means
           to
           appease
           all
           civil
           dissentions
           ,
           and
           incorporate
           both
           people
           into
           one
           Body
           .
        
         
           Numa
           yielding
           to
           these
           perswasions
           and
           reasons
           ,
           having
           first
           performed
           Divine
           Service
           ,
           proceeded
           to
           Rome
           ;
           being
           met
           in
           his
           way
           by
           the
           Senate
           and
           People
           ,
           who
           with
           an
           impatient
           desire
           came
           forth
           to
           receive
           him
           ;
           the
           Women
           also
           welcomed
           him
           with
           joyfull
           acclamations
           ,
           and
           Sacrifices
           were
           offered
           for
           him
           in
           all
           the
           Temples
           ,
           and
           so
           universal
           was
           the
           joy
           ,
           that
           they
           seem'd
           not
           to
           receive
           a
           King
           ,
           but
           the
           addition
           of
           a
           new
           Kingdom
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           he
           descended
           into
           the
           Forum
           ,
           where
           
             Spurius
             Vetius
          
           ,
           whose
           turn
           it
           was
           to
           be
           Governour
           at
           that
           hour
           ,
           putting
           it
           to
           the
           Vote
           ,
           Whether
           Numa
           should
           be
           King
           ;
           they
           all
           with
           one
           voice
           and
           consent
           cried
           out
           a
           Numa
           ,
           a
           Numa
           .
           Then
           were
           
           the
           Regalities
           and
           Robes
           of
           Authority
           brought
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           refused
           to
           be
           invested
           with
           them
           ,
           untill
           he
           had
           first
           consulted
           and
           been
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Gods
           :
           so
           being
           accompanied
           by
           the
           Priests
           and
           *
           Augurs
           he
           ascended
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           the
           Romans
           called
           the
           Tarpeian
           Rock
           .
           
           Then
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Augurs
           covered
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           turned
           his
           face
           towards
           the
           South
           ;
           and
           ,
           standing
           behind
           him
           ,
           laid
           his
           right
           hand
           on
           the
           head
           of
           Numa
           ,
           and
           prayed
           ,
           casting
           his
           eyes
           every
           way
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           some
           auspicious
           signal
           from
           the
           Gods.
           It
           is
           wonderfull
           to
           consider
           with
           what
           silence
           and
           devotion
           the
           multitude
           ,
           which
           was
           assembled
           in
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           expected
           a
           happy
           event
           ,
           which
           was
           soon
           determined
           by
           the
           appearance
           and
           flight
           of
           such
           Birds
           as
           were
           accounted
           fortunate
           .
           Then
           Numa
           ,
           apparelling
           himself
           in
           his
           Royal
           Robes
           ,
           descended
           from
           the
           Hill
           unto
           the
           people
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           received
           ,
           and
           congratulated
           with
           shouts
           and
           acclamations
           ,
           and
           esteemed
           by
           all
           for
           a
           holy
           and
           a
           devout
           Prince
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           thing
           he
           did
           at
           his
           entrance
           
           into
           Government
           was
           to
           dismiss
           the
           Band
           of
           three
           hundred
           men
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           
           Romulus's
           Life-guard
           ,
           called
           by
           them
           Celeres
           ;
           for
           that
           the
           maintenance
           of
           such
           a
           force
           would
           argue
           a
           diffidence
           of
           them
           that
           chose
           him
           ,
           saying
           that
           he
           would
           not
           rule
           over
           that
           people
           of
           whom
           he
           conceived
           the
           least
           distrust
           .
           The
           next
           thing
           he
           did
           ,
           was
           to
           add
           to
           the
           two
           Priests
           of
           Jupiter
           and
           Mars
           ,
           a
           third
           in
           honour
           of
           Romulus
           ,
           who
           was
           called
           Quirinalis
           .
           The
           Romans
           ancien●●y
           called
           their
           Priests
           Flamines
           ,
           by
           corruption
           
           of
           the
           word
           Pilamines
           ,
           from
           a
           certain
           Cap
           which
           they
           wore
           called
           Pileus
           ;
           for
           in
           those
           times
           Greek
           words
           were
           more
           mixed
           with
           the
           Latin
           than
           in
           this
           age
           :
           so
           also
           that
           Royal
           Robe
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           
             Laenas
             ,
             Juba
          
           will
           have
           it
           from
           the
           Greek
           Chlaenas
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           name
           of
           Camillus
           ,
           which
           is
           given
           to
           the
           Boy
           that
           serves
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Jupiter
           ,
           was
           taken
           from
           the
           same
           which
           is
           given
           to
           Mercury
           ,
           denoting
           his
           service
           and
           attendance
           on
           the
           Gods.
           
        
         
           When
           Numa
           had
           by
           these
           actions
           insinuated
           himself
           into
           the
           favour
           and
           affection
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           dispose
           the
           humour
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           as
           yet
           was
           obdurate
           and
           rendred
           hard
           as
           iron
           by
           War
           ,
           to
           become
           more
           gentle
           and
           pliable
           by
           the
           applications
           of
           humanity
           and
           justice
           .
           It
           was
           then
           if
           ever
           the
           critical
           motion
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           Plato
           properly
           styles
           it
           ,
           the
           time
           when
           it
           was
           in
           its
           highest
           fermentation
           .
           For
           this
           City
           in
           its
           original
           was
           the
           receptacle
           
           of
           all
           bold
           and
           daring
           spirits
           ,
           where
           men
           of
           desperate
           Fortunes
           ,
           joyning
           their
           hopes
           and
           force
           together
           ,
           made
           frequent
           sallies
           and
           incursions
           on
           their
           neighbours
           ;
           the
           which
           ,
           being
           prosperous
           ,
           gave
           nourishment
           and
           increase
           to
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           was
           then
           grown
           wresty
           and
           settled
           in
           its
           fierceness
           ,
           as
           piles
           droven
           into
           the
           ground
           become
           more
           fixed
           and
           stable
           by
           the
           impulse
           and
           blows
           which
           
           the
           Rammer
           layes
           upon
           them
           .
           Wherefore
           Numa
           ,
           judging
           that
           it
           was
           the
           master-piece
           of
           his
           Art
           to
           mollifie
           and
           bend
           the
           stubborn
           and
           inflexible
           spirits
           of
           this
           people
           ,
           began
           to
           operate
           and
           practice
           upon
           them
           
           with
           the
           principles
           of
           Religion
           .
           He
           sacrificed
           often
           ,
           and
           used
           supplications
           and
           religious
           Dances
           ,
           in
           which
           most
           commonly
           he
           officiated
           in
           person
           ,
           being
           ever
           attended
           with
           a
           grave
           and
           religious
           company
           ;
           and
           then
           at
           other
           times
           he
           divertised
           their
           minds
           with
           pleasures
           and
           delightfull
           exercises
           ,
           which
           he
           ever
           intermixed
           with
           their
           devotions
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           cool
           their
           fiery
           martial
           spirits
           ;
           and
           then
           to
           affect
           their
           fancies
           with
           a
           fear
           and
           reverence
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           believe
           that
           strange
           Apparitions
           and
           Visions
           were
           seen
           ,
           and
           prophetick
           Voices
           heard
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           season
           and
           possess
           their
           minds
           with
           a
           sense
           of
           Religion
           .
        
         
           This
           method
           which
           Numa
           used
           made
           it
           
           believed
           that
           he
           was
           much
           conversant
           with
           Pythagoras
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           drew
           and
           copied
           his
           learning
           and
           wisedom
           from
           him
           ;
           for
           that
           in
           his
           institutions
           of
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           he
           lays
           down
           Religion
           for
           the
           first
           Foundation
           and
           ground
           of
           it
           .
           It
           is
           said
           also
           that
           he
           affected
           the
           exteriour
           garb
           and
           gestures
           of
           Pythagoras
           ,
           and
           to
           personate
           him
           in
           all
           his
           motions
           .
           For
           as
           it
           is
           said
           of
           Pythagoras
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           taught
           an
           Eagle
           to
           come
           
           at
           his
           lure
           ,
           and
           stoop
           at
           his
           call
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           he
           passed
           over
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           assembled
           at
           the
           Olympick
           Games
           ,
           he
           made
           him
           shew
           his
           golden
           Thigh
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           rare
           arts
           and
           feats
           ,
           which
           appeared
           miraculous
           ;
           on
           which
           
             Timon
             Philasius
          
           wrote
           this
           distick
           ,
           
             
               Pythagoras
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 common
                 fame
                 acquire
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Did
                 with
                 his
                 golden
                 Verse
                 mens
                 minds
                 inspire
                 .
              
            
          
           In
           like
           manner
           Numa
           affected
           the
           story
           of
           a
           mountain
           Nymph
           to
           be
           in
           love
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           entertained
           familiar
           conversation
           with
           the
           Muses
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           received
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Revelations
           ;
           and
           having
           amongst
           them
           a
           particular
           devotion
           for
           the
           Lady
           which
           he
           named
           Tacita
           ,
           he
           recommended
           the
           veneration
           of
           her
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           perhaps
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           Pythagorean
           Silence
           .
           His
           opinion
           also
           of
           Images
           is
           very
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Pythagoras
           ;
           who
           taught
           ,
           that
           the
           First
           Principle
           of
           Being
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           capable
           to
           be
           affected
           with
           sensual
           passions
           ,
           is
           invisible
           ,
           and
           incorrupt
           ,
           and
           onely
           to
           be
           comprehended
           by
           abstracted
           speculations
           of
           the
           mind
           .
           And
           for
           this
           reason
           he
           forbad
           the
           Romans
           to
           represent
           God
           in
           
           the
           form
           of
           Man
           or
           Beast
           ,
           nor
           was
           there
           
           any
           painted
           or
           graven
           Image
           of
           a
           Deity
           admitted
           amongst
           them
           for
           the
           space
           of
           the
           first
           hundred
           and
           sixty
           years
           ;
           all
           which
           time
           their
           Temples
           and
           Chapels
           were
           free
           and
           pure
           from
           Idols
           and
           Images
           ,
           which
           seem'd
           too
           mean
           and
           beggarly
           representations
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           whom
           no
           access
           was
           allowable
           but
           by
           the
           mind
           raised
           and
           elated
           by
           divine
           contemplation
           .
           His
           Sacrifices
           also
           had
           great
           similitude
           with
           the
           Victims
           of
           Pythagoras
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           celebrated
           with
           effusion
           of
           Bloud
           ,
           but
           consisted
           of
           the
           flour
           of
           Wheat
           ,
           or
           Wine
           ,
           and
           such
           sort
           of
           blended
           Offerings
           .
           And
           to
           make
           appear
           the
           inclination
           that
           Numa
           had
           to
           Pythagoras
           by
           other
           instances
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           certain
           Dramatick
           Poet
           ,
           a
           very
           ancient
           Authour
           and
           a
           Scholar
           of
           Pythagoras
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           a
           certain
           Book
           of
           his
           dedicated
           to
           Antenor
           ,
           reports
           ,
           that
           Pythagoras
           was
           made
           a
           Free-man
           of
           Rome
           ;
           and
           that
           Numa
           gave
           to
           one
           of
           his
           four
           Sons
           the
           name
           of
           Mamercus
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           name
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           Pythagoras
           ;
           from
           whence
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           is
           sprung
           that
           ancient
           Patrician
           Family
           of
           the
           Aemilians
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           King
           superadded
           the
           sirname
           to
           him
           of
           Aemilius
           ,
           to
           denote
           the
           softness
           of
           his
           words
           ,
           and
           the
           fluency
           of
           his
           speech
           .
           I
           remember
           that
           when
           I
           was
           at
           Rome
           ,
           I
           heard
           many
           say
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Oracle
           directed
           two
           
           Statues
           to
           be
           raised
           ,
           one
           to
           the
           wisest
           ,
           and
           another
           to
           the
           most
           valiant
           man
           of
           Greece
           ,
           they
           presently
           erected
           two
           of
           Brass
           ,
           one
           representing
           Alcibiades
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Pythagoras
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           to
           pass
           by
           these
           matters
           ,
           which
           are
           full
           of
           uncertainty
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           important
           as
           to
           be
           worth
           our
           time
           to
           insist
           long
           on
           ;
           we
           shall
           proceed
           to
           things
           more
           pertinent
           ,
           and
           shew
           ,
           that
           the
           original
           constitution
           of
           Priests
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           Pontifices
           ,
           is
           ascribed
           
           unto
           Numa
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           himself
           ,
           officiating
           in
           the
           first
           and
           primary
           Order
           ,
           took
           upon
           himself
           the
           name
           of
           Pontifex
           ,
           or
           High
           Priest
           ;
           assuming
           that
           title
           of
           Potens
           ,
           or
           powerfull
           ,
           as
           if
           those
           ,
           whose
           Office
           obliged
           them
           to
           an
           attendance
           on
           the
           Gods
           ,
           were
           endued
           with
           a
           super-eminent
           power
           and
           arbitrement
           above
           all
           others
           :
           some
           will
           have
           this
           name
           to
           be
           given
           by
           way
           of
           super-excellence
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           sole
           Moderatour
           ,
           in
           whose
           power
           it
           is
           to
           ordain
           and
           appoint
           the
           times
           when
           Sacrifices
           and
           Divine
           Services
           are
           to
           be
           performed
           .
           But
           the
           most
           common
           opinion
           is
           the
           most
           absurd
           ,
           which
           derives
           this
           word
           from
           Pons
           ,
           which
           Latin
           signifies
           a
           Bridge
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           anciently
           the
           most
           solemn
           and
           holy
           Sacrifices
           were
           offered
           on
           Bridges
           ,
           the
           care
           of
           which
           ,
           both
           in
           maintaining
           and
           repairing
           ,
           was
           the
           chief
           incumbence
           of
           the
           Priests
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           not
           
           onely
           esteemed
           by
           the
           Romans
           to
           be
           unlawfull
           but
           an
           abominable
           impiety
           to
           demolish
           or
           disorder
           the
           Planks
           or
           Fabrick
           of
           a
           Bridge
           ;
           because
           that
           by
           appointment
           of
           the
           Oracle
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           be
           onely
           of
           Timber
           ,
           and
           fastned
           with
           wooden
           Pins
           without
           Nails
           ,
           or
           Cramps
           of
           Iron
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Stone
           Bridge
           was
           built
           many
           years
           after
           ,
           when
           Aemylius
           was
           Questor
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           old
           Bridge
           of
           Wood
           was
           demolished
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           
             Ancus
             Martius
          
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Grand-son
           of
           Numa
           by
           his
           Daughter
           .
        
         
           The
           Office
           of
           Pontifex
           ,
           or
           Chief
           Priest
           ,
           
           was
           to
           interpret
           the
           Divine
           Law
           and
           Prophesies
           ;
           and
           did
           not
           onely
           prescribe
           rules
           for
           publick
           Ceremony
           ,
           but
           regulated
           the
           Sacrifices
           of
           private
           persons
           ,
           not
           suffering
           them
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           their
           devotion
           to
           exceed
           the
           more
           solemn
           Offerings
           ,
           but
           directed
           in
           every
           thing
           with
           what
           Sacrifices
           the
           Gods
           were
           to
           be
           worshipped
           and
           appeased
           .
           He
           was
           also
           Guardian
           of
           the
           Vestal
           Virgins
           ,
           the
           institution
           of
           whom
           and
           of
           their
           perpetual
           
           Fire
           ,
           was
           attributed
           to
           Numa
           ,
           who
           perhaps
           fancied
           the
           nature
           of
           pure
           and
           uncorrupted
           Flames
           to
           be
           agreeable
           to
           chaste
           and
           unpolluted
           Bodies
           ,
           or
           that
           Fire
           which
           consumes
           but
           produces
           nothing
           ,
           alludes
           best
           to
           the
           sterile
           condition
           of
           Virgins
           .
           This
           Vestal
           Fire
           was
           ordained
           after
           the
           example
           of
           that
           in
           Greece
           ,
           and
           particularly
           at
           Delphos
           
           and
           Athens
           ,
           onely
           with
           this
           difference
           ,
           that
           here
           it
           was
           conserved
           by
           Virgins
           but
           there
           by
           Widows
           ,
           who
           were
           past
           the
           years
           and
           desires
           of
           Marriage
           ;
           and
           in
           case
           by
           any
           accident
           it
           should
           happen
           ,
           that
           this
           Fire
           became
           extinct
           ,
           as
           the
           holy
           Lamp
           was
           at
           Athens
           ,
           under
           the
           tyranny
           of
           Aristion
           ,
           and
           at
           Delphos
           ,
           when
           that
           Temple
           was
           burnt
           by
           the
           Medes
           ,
           and
           at
           Rome
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           War
           with
           Mithridates
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           own
           civil
           dissentions
           ,
           when
           not
           onely
           the
           Fire
           was
           extinguished
           but
           the
           Altar
           demolished
           :
           and
           then
           afterwads
           to
           kindle
           this
           Fire
           again
           it
           was
           esteemed
           an
           impiety
           to
           light
           it
           from
           the
           common
           sparks
           or
           flame
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           pure
           and
           unpolluted
           rays
           of
           the
           Sun
           ;
           the
           which
           they
           performed
           by
           an
           Instrument
           framed
           of
           three
           equal
           angles
           ,
           which
           being
           placed
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           collects
           the
           rays
           into
           one
           centre
           ,
           and
           so
           attenuates
           the
           air
           ,
           that
           it
           immediately
           gives
           fire
           to
           any
           combustible
           matter
           from
           the
           intense
           reflexion
           and
           reverberation
           of
           the
           Sun
           beams
           .
           Some
           are
           of
           opinion
           that
           these
           Vestals
           had
           no
           other
           care
           or
           business
           than
           the
           conservation
           of
           this
           Fire
           ;
           but
           others
           conceive
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           keepers
           of
           those
           Divine
           Secrets
           ,
           which
           are
           concealed
           and
           hidden
           to
           all
           others
           but
           themselves
           ;
           of
           which
           we
           have
           made
           mention
           in
           the
           life
           of
           Camillus
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           the
           revelations
           of
           such
           mysteries
           
           are
           consistent
           with
           due
           respect
           to
           Religion
           .
           Gegania
           and
           Verenia
           ,
           as
           is
           reported
           ,
           were
           the
           names
           of
           the
           two
           first
           Virgins
           which
           were
           consecrated
           and
           ordained
           by
           Numa
           ;
           next
           Canuleia
           and
           Tarpeia
           succeeded
           them
           ;
           to
           which
           Servius
           afterwards
           added
           two
           more
           ,
           the
           which
           number
           of
           four
           hath
           continued
           to
           this
           our
           age
           .
        
         
           The
           Statutes
           prescribed
           by
           Numa
           for
           the
           
           Vestals
           were
           these
           .
           That
           they
           should
           vow
           to
           keep
           a
           lease
           of
           their
           Virginity
           ,
           or
           remain
           in
           a
           chaste
           or
           unspotted
           condition
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           thirty
           years
           ;
           the
           first
           ten
           whereof
           they
           were
           like
           Novitiates
           ,
           obliged
           to
           learn
           the
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           practise
           themselves
           in
           the
           Rules
           of
           their
           Religion
           ;
           then
           they
           took
           the
           degree
           of
           Priestess
           ,
           and
           for
           other
           ten
           years
           exercised
           the
           Sacerdotal
           Function
           ;
           and
           the
           remaining
           ten
           they
           employed
           in
           teaching
           and
           instructing
           others
           .
           Thus
           the
           whole
           term
           being
           compleated
           ,
           it
           was
           lawfull
           for
           them
           to
           marry
           ,
           and
           leaving
           then
           the
           sacred
           Order
           ,
           they
           were
           at
           liberty
           to
           choose
           such
           a
           condition
           of
           life
           as
           did
           most
           indulge
           ,
           and
           was
           gratefull
           to
           their
           own
           humour
           :
           but
           this
           permission
           few
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           made
           use
           of
           ;
           because
           it
           was
           observed
           ,
           that
           their
           change
           of
           life
           was
           never
           accompanied
           with
           contentment
           ,
           being
           ever
           after
           sad
           and
           melancholy
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           they
           confined
           themselves
           untill
           old
           age
           and
           the
           hour
           of
           
           death
           to
           the
           strict
           and
           decent
           rules
           of
           a
           single
           life
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           severe
           condition
           was
           recompensed
           
           by
           other
           privileges
           and
           prerogatives
           ;
           as
           that
           they
           had
           power
           to
           make
           a
           Testament
           in
           the
           life-time
           of
           their
           Father
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           a
           free
           administration
           of
           their
           own
           affairs
           without
           Guardian
           or
           Tutor
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           privilege
           of
           women
           who
           were
           the
           Mothers
           of
           three
           Children
           :
           when
           they
           went
           abroad
           they
           had
           the
           Fasces
           carried
           before
           them
           ;
           and
           if
           perchance
           in
           their
           walks
           abroad
           it
           were
           their
           fortune
           to
           encounter
           a
           Malefactour
           leading
           to
           execution
           ,
           they
           had
           the
           privilege
           to
           free
           him
           from
           death
           ;
           upon
           oath
           made
           ,
           that
           the
           occasion
           was
           accidental
           and
           not
           designed
           or
           of
           set
           purpose
           .
           Whosoever
           pressed
           upon
           the
           Chair
           on
           which
           they
           were
           carried
           was
           guilty
           of
           a
           capital
           crime
           ,
           and
           immediately
           punished
           with
           death
           .
           If
           these
           Vestals
           committed
           any
           faults
           they
           were
           punishable
           by
           the
           High
           Priest
           onely
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           offence
           required
           ,
           whipped
           them
           naked
           in
           a
           dark
           place
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           caution
           of
           a
           Veil
           or
           Curtain
           ;
           but
           she
           that
           had
           been
           defiled
           ,
           or
           permitted
           her self
           to
           be
           defloured
           ,
           was
           buried
           alive
           near
           the
           Gate
           which
           is
           called
           Collina
           ;
           where
           a
           little
           mount
           of
           Earth
           is
           raised
           ,
           called
           in
           Latin
           Agger
           ;
           under
           it
           is
           a
           narrow
           Room
           ,
           to
           which
           a
           descent
           
           is
           made
           by
           Stairs
           :
           here
           they
           prepare
           a
           Bed
           ,
           and
           light
           up
           a
           Lamp
           ,
           and
           provide
           a
           small
           quantity
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           such
           as
           Bread
           ,
           Water
           in
           a
           Bottle
           ,
           Milk
           and
           Oil
           ;
           that
           so
           that
           Body
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           consecrated
           and
           devoted
           to
           the
           most
           divine
           and
           mysterious
           service
           ,
           might
           not
           be
           said
           to
           perish
           by
           a
           death
           so
           detestable
           as
           that
           of
           Famine
           .
           The
           party
           thus
           condemned
           ,
           is
           carried
           to
           execution
           through
           the
           Market-place
           in
           a
           Litter
           ,
           wherein
           she
           is
           covered
           and
           bound
           with
           Cords
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           voice
           of
           her
           cries
           and
           laments
           cannot
           be
           heard
           ;
           all
           people
           with
           silence
           go
           out
           of
           the
           way
           as
           she
           passes
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           follow
           accompany
           the
           Bier
           with
           solemn
           and
           tacite
           sorrow
           ;
           and
           indeed
           such
           is
           the
           sadness
           which
           the
           City
           puts
           on
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           spectacle
           of
           grief
           which
           appears
           of
           more
           common
           and
           general
           concernment
           than
           this
           .
           When
           they
           come
           to
           the
           place
           of
           Execution
           ,
           the
           Officers
           loose
           the
           Cords
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           High
           Priest
           ,
           lifting
           his
           hands
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           murmures
           some
           certain
           prayers
           to
           himself
           ,
           then
           the
           Prisoner
           being
           still
           covered
           is
           brought
           forth
           ,
           and
           led
           down
           by
           the
           steps
           unto
           her
           House
           of
           darkness
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           Priests
           retire
           ,
           and
           the
           Stairs
           being
           drawn
           up
           ,
           the
           Earth
           is
           pressed
           and
           crouded
           in
           untill
           the
           Vault
           is
           filled
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           punishment
           of
           those
           who
           broke
           their
           Vow
           
           of
           Virginity
           .
           It
           is
           said
           also
           that
           Numa
           built
           the
           Temple
           of
           Vesta
           ,
           which
           was
           intended
           for
           a
           conservatory
           of
           the
           Holy
           Fire
           ,
           in
           an
           orbicular
           form
           ,
           to
           represent
           perhaps
           the
           Frame
           of
           the
           Universe
           ,
           in
           the
           centre
           of
           which
           the
           Pythagoreans
           place
           the
           element
           of
           Fire
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           the
           name
           of
           Vesta
           and
           Unity
           :
           and
           yet
           they
           do
           not
           hold
           that
           the
           Earth
           is
           immovable
           ,
           or
           that
           it
           is
           situated
           in
           the
           middle
           region
           of
           the
           Globe
           ;
           but
           keeps
           a
           circular
           motion
           about
           the
           seat
           of
           Fire
           :
           nor
           do
           they
           account
           the
           Earth
           amongst
           the
           chief
           or
           primary
           Elements
           ;
           following
           the
           opinion
           of
           Plato
           ,
           who
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           in
           his
           mature
           and
           philosophical
           age
           ,
           held
           that
           the
           Earth
           had
           a
           lateral
           position
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           middle
           or
           centre
           was
           reserved
           for
           some
           more
           noble
           and
           refined
           Body
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           yet
           a
           farther
           use
           of
           the
           High
           Priest
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           to
           order
           the
           Procession
           at
           funeral
           Rites
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           method
           prescribed
           by
           Numa
           ,
           who
           taught
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           uncleanness
           in
           the
           contact
           of
           dead
           Corpses
           ,
           but
           a
           part
           of
           the
           service
           owing
           to
           the
           subterranean
           Gods
           :
           amongst
           which
           they
           worshipped
           the
           Goddess
           Libitina
           as
           the
           chief
           of
           those
           who
           presided
           over
           the
           Ceremonies
           performed
           at
           Burials
           ;
           whether
           they
           meant
           hereby
           Persephone
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           some
           of
           the
           learned
           Romans
           will
           have
           it
           )
           Venus
           ,
           for
           they
           ,
           not
           without
           good
           reason
           ,
           attributed
           
           the
           beginning
           and
           end
           of
           Man's
           lise
           to
           the
           same
           original
           cause
           and
           virtue
           of
           a
           Deity
           .
        
         
           Numa
           also
           prescribed
           Rules
           for
           regulating
           the
           days
           of
           Mourning
           ,
           according
           to
           certain
           
           times
           and
           ages
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           a
           Child
           of
           three
           years
           ,
           and
           so
           upwards
           to
           ten
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           mourned
           for
           ,
           for
           so
           many
           months
           as
           it
           was
           years
           old
           ;
           and
           the
           longest
           time
           of
           mourning
           for
           any
           person
           whatsoever
           was
           not
           to
           exceed
           the
           term
           of
           ten
           months
           :
           which
           also
           was
           the
           time
           appointed
           unto
           Widows
           to
           lament
           the
           loss
           of
           their
           deceased
           Husbands
           ;
           before
           which
           they
           could
           not
           without
           great
           indecency
           pass
           unto
           second
           Marriages
           ;
           but
           in
           case
           their
           incontinence
           was
           such
           as
           could
           not
           admit
           so
           long
           an
           abstinence
           from
           the
           Marriage-bed
           ,
           they
           were
           then
           to
           sacrifice
           a
           Cow
           with
           Calf
           for
           expiation
           of
           their
           fault
           .
        
         
           Numa
           also
           was
           Founder
           of
           several
           other
           Orders
           of
           Priests
           ;
           two
           of
           which
           are
           worthy
           to
           be
           here
           mentioned
           ,
           namely
           the
           Salii
           and
           the
           Feciales
           ,
           which
           ,
           with
           other
           instances
           ,
           are
           clear
           proofs
           of
           the
           great
           devotion
           and
           sanctity
           of
           this
           Person
           .
           These
           Feciales
           ,
           
           whose
           name
           in
           my
           opinion
           is
           derived
           from
           their
           Office
           ,
           were
           the
           Arbitratours
           to
           whom
           all
           Controversies
           were
           referred
           relating
           to
           War
           and
           Peace
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           not
           allowable
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           untill
           they
           had
           
           declared
           all
           hopes
           and
           expedients
           rejected
           which
           tended
           to
           an
           accommodation
           ;
           by
           the
           word
           Peace
           ,
           we
           mean
           a
           determination
           of
           matters
           in
           dispute
           by
           Law
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           Violence
           or
           Force
           .
           The
           Romans
           commonly
           dispatched
           the
           Feciales
           ,
           who
           were
           properly
           Heralds
           ,
           to
           those
           who
           had
           offered
           them
           injury
           ,
           requiring
           satisfaction
           ;
           and
           in
           case
           they
           made
           not
           restitution
           or
           just
           returns
           ,
           they
           then
           called
           the
           Gods
           to
           witness
           against
           them
           and
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           so
           denounced
           War
           :
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Feciales
           in
           this
           case
           was
           of
           absolute
           necessity
           ,
           for
           without
           their
           consent
           it
           was
           neither
           lawfull
           for
           the
           Roman
           King
           ,
           nor
           yet
           for
           the
           people
           to
           take
           up
           Arms
           ;
           and
           from
           them
           the
           General
           took
           his
           rules
           concerning
           the
           justice
           of
           his
           cause
           ,
           which
           being
           adjudged
           ,
           and
           the
           War
           determined
           ;
           the
           next
           business
           was
           to
           deliberate
           of
           the
           manner
           and
           ways
           to
           manage
           and
           carry
           it
           on
           .
           It
           is
           believed
           ,
           that
           the
           slaughter
           and
           destruction
           which
           the
           Gauls
           made
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           was
           a
           just
           judgment
           on
           the
           City
           for
           neglect
           of
           this
           religious
           proceeding
           :
           for
           that
           when
           a
           foreign
           Nation
           besieged
           the
           Clusinians
           ,
           
             Fabius
             Ambustus
          
           was
           dispatched
           to
           their
           Camp
           with
           Propositions
           of
           Peace
           ;
           but
           they
           returning
           a
           rude
           and
           peremptory
           Answer
           thereunto
           ,
           Fabius
           imagined
           that
           his
           Treaty
           was
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           fully
           complied
           with
           the
           
           duty
           of
           his
           Embassie
           ;
           and
           therefore
           rashly
           engaging
           in
           a
           War
           ,
           challenged
           the
           stoutest
           and
           bravest
           of
           the
           enemy
           to
           a
           single
           Combat
           .
           It
           was
           the
           fortune
           of
           Fabius
           to
           kill
           his
           adversary
           and
           to
           take
           his
           spoils
           ,
           which
           when
           the
           Gauls
           understood
           ,
           they
           sent
           a
           Herald
           to
           Rome
           to
           complain
           against
           Fabius
           ,
           who
           ,
           before
           a
           War
           was
           published
           ,
           had
           ,
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           Nations
           ,
           made
           a
           breach
           of
           the
           Peace
           .
           The
           matter
           being
           debated
           in
           the
           Senate
           ,
           the
           Feciales
           were
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           Fabius
           ought
           to
           be
           consigned
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Gauls
           ;
           but
           he
           ,
           being
           pre-advised
           of
           this
           judgment
           ,
           fled
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           by
           whose
           protection
           and
           favour
           he
           was
           secured
           :
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           the
           Gauls
           marched
           with
           their
           Army
           to
           Rome
           ,
           where
           ,
           having
           taken
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           they
           sacked
           the
           City
           .
           The
           particulars
           of
           all
           which
           are
           at
           large
           related
           in
           the
           History
           of
           Camillus
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           original
           of
           the
           Salii
           is
           this
           :
           In
           the
           eighth
           year
           of
           the
           reign
           of
           Numa
           ,
           that
           terrible
           Pestilence
           ,
           which
           was
           spread
           over
           all
           Italy
           ,
           did
           likewise
           miserably
           infest
           the
           City
           of
           Rome
           ;
           at
           which
           the
           Citizens
           being
           greatly
           affrighted
           ,
           and
           despairing
           of
           health
           ,
           were
           again
           comforted
           by
           the
           report
           of
           a
           brazen
           Target
           ,
           which
           (
           they
           say
           )
           fell
           from
           Heaven
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Numa
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           they
           relate
           strange
           effects
           ,
           operated
           by
           the
           virtue
           of
           this
           miraculous
           Buckler
           ;
           
           and
           that
           Numa
           having
           had
           conference
           with
           the
           Nymph
           Egeria
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Muses
           ,
           he
           was
           assured
           ,
           that
           that
           Target
           was
           sent
           from
           Heaven
           for
           the
           cure
           and
           safety
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           because
           on
           the
           conservation
           thereof
           the
           common
           health
           and
           benefit
           depended
           ,
           he
           was
           ordered
           by
           them
           to
           make
           eleven
           others
           ,
           so
           like
           in
           all
           dimensions
           and
           form
           to
           the
           original
           ;
           that
           in
           case
           there
           should
           be
           a
           design
           to
           steal
           it
           away
           ,
           the
           true
           might
           not
           be
           distinguished
           or
           known
           from
           those
           which
           were
           counterfeited
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           there
           would
           be
           more
           difficulty
           to
           defeat
           the
           counsels
           of
           Fate
           ,
           or
           invert
           the
           order
           of
           divine
           Predestination
           :
           He
           farther
           declared
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           commanded
           to
           consecrate
           that
           place
           and
           the
           Fields
           about
           it
           to
           the
           Muses
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           often
           entertained
           a
           free
           intercourse
           and
           communication
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Fountain
           which
           watered
           that
           Field
           should
           be
           made
           sacred
           and
           hallowed
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Vestal
           Virgins
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           wash
           and
           cleanse
           the
           penetralia
           of
           their
           Sanctuary
           with
           those
           Holy
           Waters
           .
           The
           truth
           hereof
           was
           speedily
           verified
           by
           a
           miraculous
           cessation
           of
           the
           Pestilence
           ;
           whereupon
           Numa
           immediately
           delivered
           this
           Target
           to
           the
           best
           Artists
           to
           have
           others
           made
           in
           a
           just
           likeness
           in
           all
           particulars
           thereunto
           ;
           but
           none
           was
           able
           to
           arrive
           unto
           a
           perfect
           
           similitude
           in
           all
           undistinguishable
           respects
           ,
           untill
           at
           length
           one
           
             Veturius
             Mamurius
          
           ,
           an
           excellent
           Master
           ,
           happily
           hit
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           one
           so
           to
           represent
           the
           other
           in
           all
           respects
           ,
           that
           Numa
           himself
           was
           at
           a
           stand
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           distinguish
           the
           true
           from
           that
           which
           was
           counterfeited
           .
           The
           keeping
           of
           which
           Targets
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           certain
           Priests
           ,
           which
           are
           called
           Salii
           ;
           who
           did
           
           not
           receive
           their
           name
           ,
           as
           some
           imagine
           ,
           from
           one
           Salius
           ,
           a
           certain
           Dancing-master
           ,
           who
           was
           born
           at
           Samothrace
           ,
           or
           at
           Mantinea
           ,
           who
           taught
           the
           way
           of
           dancing
           in
           Arms
           ;
           but
           rather
           from
           that
           Dance
           which
           the
           Salii
           themselves
           use
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           month
           of
           March
           they
           carry
           the
           sacred
           Targets
           through
           the
           City
           ;
           at
           which
           procession
           they
           are
           habited
           in
           a
           short
           Cassock
           ,
           girt
           with
           a
           broad
           Belt
           clasp'd
           with
           brass
           Buckles
           ;
           on
           their
           heads
           they
           wore
           a
           copper
           Helmet
           ,
           and
           ever
           and
           anon
           sounded
           on
           the
           Targets
           with
           short
           Cemyters
           :
           in
           this
           manner
           they
           proceeded
           with
           a
           nimble
           motion
           ,
           and
           just
           measures
           of
           their
           Feet
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           handsome
           and
           various
           turns
           ,
           as
           demonstrated
           great
           strength
           and
           agility
           of
           body
           .
           These
           Targets
           were
           called
           Ancylia
           from
           the
           fashion
           of
           them
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           not
           made
           in
           a
           round
           or
           orbicular
           form
           but
           oval
           and
           with
           certain
           folds
           or
           pleats
           closing
           one
           over
           the
           other
           ,
           they
           fitted
           the
           Elbow
           by
           their
           
           cubical
           Figure
           ,
           and
           thence
           were
           called
           Ancylia
           ,
           from
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           signified
           a
           crooked
           shape
           ,
           or
           from
           the
           cubit
           ,
           which
           is
           from
           the
           Wrist
           to
           the
           Elbow
           ,
           and
           called
           in
           Greek
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           carry
           these
           
             Ancylia
             .
             Juba
          
           ,
           who
           much
           affected
           the
           Greek
           Tongue
           ,
           draws
           many
           of
           his
           derivations
           from
           thence
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           it
           from
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           signifies
           as
           much
           as
           sent
           from
           above
           ,
           or
           from
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           cure
           or
           medicine
           of
           Diseases
           ,
           or
           from
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           deliverance
           from
           great
           driness
           ,
           or
           from
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           escape
           from
           great
           evils
           ;
           whence
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Athenians
           called
           Castor
           and
           Pollux
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           all
           which
           may
           serve
           to
           employ
           the
           curiosity
           of
           those
           who
           have
           a
           fancy
           to
           Greek
           derivations
           .
           All
           the
           reward
           which
           Mamurius
           received
           for
           this
           his
           Art
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           mentioned
           and
           commemorated
           in
           the
           Verses
           which
           the
           Salii
           sang
           ,
           as
           they
           danced
           in
           their
           Arms
           through
           the
           City
           ;
           though
           some
           will
           have
           it
           that
           they
           did
           not
           say
           
             Veturius
             Mamurius
          
           ,
           but
           
             Vetus
             Memoria
          
           ,
           which
           is
           Ancient
           Remembrance
           .
        
         
           After
           Numa
           had
           in
           this
           manner
           instituted
           
           these
           several
           Orders
           of
           Priests
           ,
           he
           erected
           a
           Royal
           Palace
           near
           the
           Temple
           of
           Vesta
           ,
           called
           to
           this
           day
           Regium
           ;
           where
           he
           spent
           the
           most
           part
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           in
           prescribing
           Rules
           for
           Divine
           Service
           ,
           instructing
           
           the
           Priests
           ,
           and
           with
           zeal
           and
           devotion
           attending
           in
           person
           on
           the
           Offices
           of
           Religion
           .
           He
           built
           another
           House
           upon
           the
           Mount
           Quirinalis
           ;
           which
           place
           they
           shew
           to
           this
           day
           .
           In
           all
           publick
           Processions
           and
           solemn
           Prayers
           ,
           Tipstaves
           or
           Hushers
           were
           sent
           before
           to
           give
           notice
           to
           the
           people
           that
           they
           should
           forbear
           their
           work
           ,
           and
           attend
           to
           the
           Divine
           Solemnity
           :
           for
           they
           say
           that
           the
           Pythagoreans
           did
           not
           hold
           it
           sufficient
           reverence
           towards
           the
           Gods
           to
           worship
           them
           in
           a
           negligent
           manner
           ,
           as
           when
           the
           religious
           Processions
           did
           obviously
           occur
           ,
           but
           obliged
           their
           Scholars
           to
           go
           out
           from
           their
           Houses
           and
           with
           prepared
           hearts
           attend
           to
           Divine
           Supplications
           :
           so
           Numa
           in
           like
           manner
           
           decreed
           ,
           that
           his
           Citizens
           should
           neither
           see
           nor
           hear
           Divine
           matters
           in
           a
           perfunctory
           manner
           ,
           and
           with
           wandring
           thoughts
           ,
           but
           laying
           aside
           all
           distractions
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           cares
           of
           the
           world
           should
           apply
           and
           elevate
           their
           meditations
           to
           Religion
           ;
           and
           the
           ways
           and
           streets
           should
           be
           clear
           of
           noise
           or
           laments
           ,
           or
           other
           incumbrances
           which
           might
           obstruct
           or
           disturb
           the
           solemnity
           and
           seriousness
           of
           devotion
           .
           Something
           of
           this
           custom
           remains
           at
           Rome
           to
           this
           day
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           Consul
           begins
           to
           sacrifice
           or
           officiate
           ;
           they
           call
           out
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           
             Hoc
             age
          
           ,
           or
           
             attend
             to
             the
             work
             in
             hand
             ,
          
           and
           is
           as
           much
           as
           with
           us
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             Pray
          
           ,
           whereby
           
           the
           Auditours
           then
           present
           were
           admonished
           to
           compose
           and
           recollect
           their
           thoughts
           for
           prayer
           :
           And
           as
           Pythagoras
           had
           certain
           Precepts
           and
           Sayings
           ,
           such
           as
           these
           :
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             make
             a
             Peck
             Measure
             thy
             seat
             to
             sit
             on
             .
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             stir
             the
             Fire
             with
             a
             Sword.
             When
             thou
             goest
             forwards
             ,
             look
             not
             behind
             thee
             .
             When
             thou
             sacrificest
             to
             the
             celestial
             Gods
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             with
             an
             odd
             number
             ,
             and
             when
             to
             the
             terrestrial
             let
             it
             be
             with
             even
             .
          
           So
           likewise
           Numa
           delivered
           other
           Sentences
           of
           an
           obscure
           and
           abstruse
           meaning
           ;
           such
           as
           these
           :
           
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             Gods
             an
             offering
             of
             Wine
             proceeding
             from
             a
             Vine
             which
             was
             never
             pruned
             .
             No
             sacrifices
             shall
             be
             performed
             without
             Meal
             .
             Vse
             a
             circular
             motion
             in
             adoration
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             sit
             down
             when
             you
             have
             worshipped
             .
          
           The
           two
           first
           Precepts
           seem
           to
           denote
           ,
           that
           
           urbanity
           and
           a
           natural
           complaisance
           with
           the
           world
           is
           a
           part
           of
           Religion
           ;
           and
           as
           to
           the
           turning
           which
           the
           Worshippers
           are
           to
           use
           in
           divine
           adoration
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           represent
           the
           orbicular
           motion
           of
           the
           world
           .
           But
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           the
           meaning
           rather
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           comes
           to
           worship
           ,
           enters
           the
           Temple
           with
           his
           face
           towards
           the
           East
           ;
           where
           ,
           being
           come
           up
           as
           high
           as
           the
           Chancel
           ,
           he
           turns
           towards
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           then
           back
           again
           to
           the
           East
           ,
           perfecting
           the
           whole
           office
           of
           his
           prayers
           to
           that
           God
           who
           is
           Maker
           
           of
           the
           Universe
           :
           unless
           perhaps
           this
           change
           of
           posture
           may
           allude
           to
           the
           Egyptian
           Wheels
           ,
           which
           were
           Hieroglyphicks
           of
           the
           instability
           of
           humane
           fortune
           ,
           and
           that
           where
           God
           should
           fix
           and
           establish
           our
           lot
           and
           condition
           ,
           we
           should
           there
           rest
           contented
           ,
           and
           repose
           our selves
           with
           intire
           resignation
           to
           the
           Divine
           pleasure
           .
           They
           say
           also
           ,
           that
           the
           sitting
           quiet
           and
           in
           a
           reposed
           posture
           after
           worship
           did
           denote
           a
           concession
           ,
           or
           grant
           of
           the
           petitions
           they
           made
           ,
           and
           was
           an
           assurance
           of
           everlasting
           felicity
           in
           the
           future
           life
           :
           and
           that
           this
           still
           and
           sedentary
           cessation
           from
           work
           was
           the
           full
           stop
           or
           period
           of
           business
           already
           performed
           ;
           from
           whence
           now
           designing
           to
           begin
           others
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           present
           themselves
           before
           the
           Gods
           ,
           to
           obtain
           their
           blessings
           ,
           and
           success
           on
           that
           which
           was
           to
           follow
           .
           And
           this
           form
           of
           Ceremony
           did
           very
           well
           sute
           with
           the
           preceding
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           taught
           that
           men
           ought
           not
           to
           approach
           the
           Gods
           in
           a
           transitory
           way
           ,
           and
           with
           distracted
           minds
           ,
           but
           ,
           laying
           aside
           all
           worldly
           cares
           and
           wandring
           fancies
           ,
           should
           then
           onely
           pray
           when
           their
           thoughts
           are
           possessed
           with
           Divine
           Meditation
           .
           By
           such
           Discipline
           as
           this
           ,
           recommended
           by
           the
           constant
           practice
           and
           example
           of
           the
           Legislatour
           ,
           the
           City
           did
           so
           insensibly
           pass
           into
           a
           religious
           temper
           and
           frame
           of
           devotion
           ,
           and
           
           stood
           in
           that
           awe
           and
           reverence
           of
           the
           vertue
           of
           Numa
           ,
           that
           they
           received
           and
           believed
           with
           an
           undoubted
           assurance
           ,
           whatsoever
           he
           delivered
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           fabulous
           ,
           his
           authority
           being
           sufficient
           to
           make
           the
           greatest
           absurdities
           and
           impossibilities
           to
           pass
           for
           matters
           and
           points
           of
           Faith.
           
        
         
           There
           goes
           a
           story
           ,
           That
           he
           once
           invited
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Citizens
           to
           an
           entertainment
           ;
           
           at
           which
           the
           Dishes
           in
           which
           the
           Meat
           was
           served
           were
           very
           homely
           and
           plain
           ,
           and
           the
           Commons
           short
           ,
           and
           the
           Meat
           ill
           dressed
           :
           the
           Guests
           being
           sate
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           tell
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Goddess
           which
           was
           his
           familiar
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           always
           conversant
           with
           him
           ,
           was
           then
           at
           that
           time
           present
           ,
           when
           on
           a
           sudden
           the
           Room
           was
           furnished
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           pretious
           Pots
           and
           Dishes
           ,
           and
           the
           mean
           Fare
           converted
           into
           a
           most
           magnificent
           Feast
           ,
           adorned
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           the
           most
           delicious
           Viands
           .
           But
           the
           Dialogue
           which
           is
           reported
           to
           have
           passed
           between
           him
           and
           Jupiter
           ,
           surpasses
           all
           the
           fabulous
           Legends
           that
           were
           ever
           invented
           .
           They
           say
           ,
           that
           before
           Mount
           Aventine
           was
           inhabited
           or
           inclosed
           within
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           two
           Demi-gods
           ,
           which
           were
           Picus
           and
           Faunus
           ,
           did
           usually
           frequent
           the
           Fountains
           and
           close
           shades
           of
           that
           place
           ;
           which
           some
           will
           have
           to
           be
           two
           Satyrs
           of
           the
           Titanian
           race
           ;
           who
           being
           expert
           in
           the
           
           faculty
           of
           Physick
           ,
           and
           dexterous
           in
           legerdemain
           and
           magical
           spells
           ,
           like
           the
           Dactyli
           of
           Mount
           Ida
           ,
           made
           a
           Journey
           through
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           
             Italy
             .
             Numa
          
           contriving
           one
           day
           to
           surprise
           these
           Demi-gods
           ,
           mingled
           the
           Waters
           of
           the
           Fountain
           of
           which
           they
           did
           usually
           drink
           with
           Wine
           and
           Honey
           ,
           which
           so
           pleased
           these
           liquorish
           Deities
           ,
           that
           he
           easily
           ensnared
           and
           took
           them
           ;
           but
           then
           they
           changed
           themselves
           into
           many
           various
           forms
           and
           shapes
           ,
           intending
           ,
           under
           horrid
           and
           unknown
           transmutations
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           escape
           :
           but
           ,
           finding
           themselves
           entrapped
           in
           inextricable
           toils
           ,
           and
           in
           no
           possibility
           to
           get
           free
           ,
           revealed
           unto
           him
           many
           secrets
           and
           future
           events
           ;
           and
           particularly
           a
           charm
           against
           .
           Thunder
           and
           Lightning
           ,
           which
           they
           composed
           of
           Onions
           ,
           and
           Hair
           ,
           and
           the
           Bones
           of
           a
           Fish
           :
           but
           some
           deny
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           that
           these
           Demi-gods
           did
           not
           discover
           the
           secret
           of
           this
           charm
           to
           Numa
           ;
           but
           that
           they
           ,
           by
           the
           force
           of
           their
           Magick
           Art
           and
           Spells
           ,
           had
           constrained
           Jove
           himself
           to
           descend
           from
           Heaven
           to
           satisfie
           the
           demands
           of
           Numa
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           then
           ,
           in
           an
           angry
           manner
           answering
           his
           enquiries
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           would
           charm
           the
           Thunder
           and
           Lightning
           ,
           he
           must
           doe
           it
           with
           Heads
           :
           How
           ,
           said
           Numa
           ,
           with
           the
           Heads
           of
           Onions
           ?
           No
           ,
           reply'd
           Jupiter
           ,
           of
           Men.
           But
           Numa
           ,
           willing
           to
           divert
           the
           cruelty
           of
           this
           
           Receipt
           ,
           turned
           it
           another
           way
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Your
           meaning
           is
           ,
           the
           Hairs
           of
           Mens
           Heads
           ;
           No
           ,
           reply'd
           Jupiter
           ,
           of
           living
           Men
           :
           then
           Numa
           ,
           being
           instructed
           by
           the
           Goddess
           Egeria
           ,
           seemed
           to
           mistake
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           How
           !
           with
           the
           Bones
           of
           the
           Fish
           Maena
           ?
           which
           ,
           being
           the
           three
           ingredients
           that
           compose
           the
           charm
           ,
           so
           operated
           on
           Jupiter
           ,
           that
           he
           returned
           again
           to
           Heaven
           pacified
           and
           well-pleased
           .
           This
           place
           was
           ever
           afterwards
           called
           Elicium
           ,
           or
           Ilicium
           ,
           from
           the
           Greek
           word
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           signifies
           propitious
           or
           mercifull
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           manner
           this
           Magick
           Spell
           was
           effected
           .
        
         
           Such
           was
           the
           superstitious
           humour
           of
           that
           Age
           ,
           which
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Prince
           
           had
           wrought
           in
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           ,
           that
           nothing
           was
           so
           absurd
           and
           ridiculous
           in
           Religion
           which
           gain'd
           not
           belief
           ;
           and
           Numa
           himself
           was
           said
           to
           have
           been
           possessed
           with
           such
           a
           confidence
           and
           fiducial
           trust
           in
           the
           Gods
           ,
           that
           when
           it
           was
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           was
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           he
           smilingly
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             he
             feared
             them
             not
             ,
             let
             them
             come
             at
             their
             peril
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             then
             sacrificing
             to
             the
             Gods.
          
           It
           was
           he
           also
           that
           built
           the
           Temples
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Terminus
           ;
           and
           taught
           the
           Romans
           such
           respect
           to
           Faith
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           greatest
           Oath
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           obligatory
           that
           they
           could
           swear
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           God
           Terminus
           they
           offer
           unto
           this
           
           day
           the
           bloud
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           both
           in
           publick
           and
           private
           Sacrifices
           ,
           upon
           the
           borders
           and
           stone
           marks
           of
           their
           Land
           :
           though
           anciently
           those
           Sacrifices
           were
           solemnized
           without
           bloud
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           Precept
           and
           Doctrine
           of
           Numa
           to
           offer
           nothing
           to
           the
           God
           Terminus
           ,
           but
           what
           was
           pure
           and
           free
           of
           bloudy
           cruelty
           ;
           for
           that
           he
           ,
           whose
           incumbence
           it
           was
           to
           fix
           boundaries
           ,
           was
           thereby
           constituted
           an
           Arbiter
           of
           Peace
           and
           Justice
           ,
           punishing
           those
           who
           removed
           their
           neighbours
           Land-mark
           ,
           or
           invaded
           his
           right
           .
           It
           is
           very
           clear
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           this
           King
           who
           first
           prescribed
           bounds
           to
           the
           jurisdiction
           of
           Rome
           ;
           for
           Romulus
           would
           have
           betrayed
           his
           own
           cause
           ,
           and
           plainly
           discovered
           how
           much
           he
           had
           encroached
           on
           his
           neighbours
           Lands
           ,
           had
           he
           ever
           set
           limits
           to
           his
           own
           ;
           which
           as
           they
           are
           fences
           and
           curbs
           against
           arbitrary
           invasions
           ,
           to
           those
           who
           observe
           them
           ,
           so
           they
           serve
           for
           evidences
           to
           arise
           in
           judgment
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           break
           over
           and
           violate
           the
           borders
           with
           which
           they
           are
           circumscribed
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           the
           portion
           of
           Lands
           which
           the
           Romans
           possessed
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           was
           very
           narrow
           ,
           untill
           Romulus
           by
           War
           enlarged
           them
           ;
           and
           which
           Numa
           afterwards
           divided
           amongst
           the
           indigent
           Commonalty
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           ward
           them
           against
           violent
           necessity
           ,
           which
           always
           puts
           men
           upon
           injurious
           designs
           and
           
           shifts
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           placing
           them
           in
           Farms
           ,
           he
           might
           accustom
           them
           to
           a
           desire
           of
           property
           ,
           
           and
           a
           regular
           way
           of
           living
           ;
           for
           as
           there
           is
           nothing
           that
           so
           reconciles
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           to
           Peace
           ,
           as
           Husbandry
           and
           a
           Country
           lise
           ;
           so
           it
           makes
           them
           abhorr
           all
           violence
           ,
           and
           gives
           them
           courage
           and
           resolution
           to
           defend
           their
           sowed
           Lands
           and
           Pastures
           from
           the
           encroachment
           of
           their
           neighbours
           .
           Wherefore
           Numa
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           take
           and
           amuse
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           Citizens
           with
           Agriculture
           or
           Husbandry
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           employment
           that
           rather
           begets
           civility
           and
           a
           peaceable
           temper
           than
           great
           opulency
           and
           riches
           ,
           he
           divided
           all
           the
           Lands
           into
           several
           parcels
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           gave
           the
           name
           of
           Pagus
           or
           Borough
           ,
           and
           over
           every
           one
           of
           them
           he
           ordained
           a
           Chief
           or
           Arbitrator
           in
           judicial
           causes
           ;
           and
           taking
           a
           delight
           sometimes
           to
           survey
           his
           Colonies
           in
           person
           ,
           he
           made
           judgment
           of
           every
           man's
           inclinations
           and
           manners
           ,
           by
           his
           industry
           ,
           and
           the
           improvements
           he
           had
           made
           ,
           of
           which
           being
           witness
           himself
           ,
           he
           preferred
           those
           to
           honours
           and
           authority
           who
           had
           merited
           most
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           reproached
           the
           sluggishness
           of
           such
           ,
           who
           had
           given
           themselves
           over
           to
           a
           careless
           and
           a
           negligent
           life
           .
           But
           above
           all
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           principal
           
           point
           of
           his
           Politicks
           ,
           he
           divided
           the
           people
           into
           several
           Companies
           :
           for
           as
           the
           
           City
           did
           consist
           ,
           or
           rather
           was
           distinguished
           (
           as
           we
           have
           said
           )
           by
           two
           sorts
           of
           Tribes
           ;
           from
           whence
           dangerous
           Factions
           ,
           Tumults
           and
           Seditions
           did
           arise
           ;
           he
           contrived
           to
           cast
           them
           into
           divers
           small
           moulds
           and
           models
           :
           for
           as
           hard
           and
           dissenting
           Bodies
           are
           not
           easily
           incorporated
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           remain
           in
           their
           gross
           bulk
           ,
           but
           being
           beaten
           into
           a
           powder
           ,
           or
           melted
           into
           small
           Atoms
           ,
           are
           often
           cemented
           and
           consolidated
           into
           one
           ;
           so
           this
           people
           ,
           being
           separated
           and
           distinguished
           into
           small
           divisions
           ,
           were
           afterwards
           with
           less
           difficulty
           united
           into
           one
           Body
           :
           wherefore
           distinguishing
           the
           whole
           City
           by
           their
           several
           Arts
           and
           Professions
           ;
           he
           formed
           the
           Companies
           of
           Musicians
           ,
           Goldsmiths
           ,
           Masons
           ,
           Dyers
           ,
           Taylors
           ,
           Skinners
           ,
           Brasiers
           and
           Potters
           ;
           and
           all
           other
           Handy-crafts
           men
           he
           composed
           and
           reduced
           into
           a
           single
           Company
           ,
           appointing
           unto
           every
           one
           their
           respective
           Halls
           ,
           Courts
           and
           other
           privileges
           belonging
           to
           their
           Societies
           ,
           which
           they
           held
           by
           the
           Charters
           received
           from
           this
           Prince
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           all
           factious
           distinctions
           began
           to
           cease
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           there
           being
           no
           person
           farther
           esteemed
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           a
           Sabine
           ,
           a
           Roman
           or
           a
           Tatian
           ,
           but
           all
           were
           comprehended
           under
           the
           general
           denomination
           of
           a
           Citizen
           of
           Romulus
           ;
           whereby
           all
           other
           terms
           growing
           out
           of
           use
           and
           fashion
           ,
           the
           
           national
           animosities
           reconciled
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           all
           dissolved
           into
           the
           common
           tye
           and
           relation
           of
           a
           Roman
           Citizen
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           also
           much
           to
           be
           commended
           for
           the
           repeal
           ,
           or
           rather
           amendment
           of
           that
           Law
           ,
           which
           gives
           power
           to
           Fathers
           to
           sell
           their
           Children
           ;
           for
           he
           exempted
           such
           as
           were
           married
           from
           that
           subjection
           ,
           conditionally
           that
           they
           had
           matched
           themselves
           with
           the
           liking
           and
           consent
           of
           their
           Parents
           :
           for
           it
           seemed
           a
           very
           hard
           and
           unjust
           thing
           ,
           that
           a
           woman
           ,
           who
           had
           given
           her self
           in
           marriage
           to
           a
           man
           whom
           she
           judged
           free
           ,
           should
           afterwards
           find
           her self
           betrayed
           and
           cast
           away
           upon
           a
           Husband
           that
           was
           a
           Servant
           .
        
         
           He
           attempted
           also
           to
           draw
           a
           Scheme
           of
           
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           thereunto
           conform
           a
           Kalendar
           and
           Ephemerides
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           was
           not
           perfect
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           altogether
           without
           some
           learned
           conjectures
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           reduced
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Year
           to
           some
           tolerable
           regulation
           :
           for
           during
           the
           Reign
           of
           Romulus
           ,
           their
           Months
           had
           no
           certain
           or
           equal
           term
           ;
           for
           some
           of
           them
           contained
           20
           Days
           ,
           others
           35
           ,
           others
           more
           ;
           the
           which
           errour
           proceeded
           from
           want
           of
           a
           true
           knowledge
           of
           the
           different
           motions
           of
           the
           Sun
           and
           Moon
           ;
           onely
           they
           kept
           to
           this
           account
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           the
           Year
           contained
           360
           Days
           .
           Numa
           also
           farther
           
           observing
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           eleven
           Days
           difference
           between
           the
           Lunary
           and
           the
           Solary
           Year
           :
           for
           that
           the
           Moon
           compleated
           her
           Anniversary
           course
           in
           354
           Days
           ,
           and
           the
           Sun
           in
           365
           ;
           to
           remedy
           which
           inequality
           ,
           he
           doubled
           the
           eleven
           Days
           ,
           and
           after
           every
           two
           Year
           added
           an
           interstitial
           to
           follow
           the
           Month
           of
           February
           ,
           which
           the
           Romans
           called
           the
           Month
           of
           Mercidinus
           ;
           but
           this
           account
           hath
           since
           that
           time
           received
           a
           better
           amendment
           .
           He
           also
           altered
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Months
           ;
           for
           March
           ,
           which
           was
           reckoned
           the
           first
           ,
           he
           put
           into
           the
           third
           place
           ;
           and
           January
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           eleventh
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           first
           ;
           and
           February
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           twelfth
           and
           last
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           second
           .
           Some
           will
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           Numa
           also
           which
           added
           the
           two
           Months
           of
           January
           and
           February
           :
           for
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           when
           men
           
           were
           ignorant
           and
           barbarous
           ,
           they
           composed
           a
           Year
           of
           ten
           Months
           :
           the
           Arcadians
           in
           Greece
           had
           onely
           four
           ,
           in
           Arcanania
           they
           accounted
           by
           six
           ;
           and
           the
           Egyptians
           had
           at
           first
           but
           one
           Month
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           they
           divided
           into
           four
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           seasons
           of
           the
           Year
           :
           which
           Country
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           though
           it
           seem
           new
           to
           us
           ,
           is
           yet
           inhabited
           by
           an
           ancient
           people
           ;
           for
           if
           we
           may
           believe
           their
           Chronicles
           (
           unless
           they
           account
           Months
           for
           Years
           )
           their
           Genealogies
           are
           deduced
           from
           great
           Antiquity
           .
           
           And
           that
           the
           Romans
           at
           first
           comprehended
           the
           whole
           Year
           within
           ten
           ,
           and
           not
           twelve
           Months
           ,
           plainly
           appears
           by
           the
           name
           of
           December
           ,
           which
           signifies
           the
           tenth
           Month
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           last
           in
           order
           :
           and
           that
           March
           was
           the
           first
           is
           likewise
           evident
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           fifth
           Month
           after
           it
           was
           called
           Quintilis
           ,
           and
           the
           sixth
           Sextilis
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           rest
           ;
           so
           that
           if
           January
           and
           February
           had
           in
           this
           account
           preceded
           
             March
             ,
             Quintilis
          
           had
           been
           put
           in
           the
           seventh
           place
           ,
           and
           so
           called
           September
           .
           It
           is
           also
           very
           probable
           ,
           that
           this
           first
           Month
           was
           dedicated
           by
           Romulus
           to
           Mars
           ;
           the
           second
           to
           Venus
           ,
           called
           April
           ,
           from
           the
           Greek
           word
           Aphrodites
           ;
           which
           the
           Women
           solemnize
           in
           honour
           of
           that
           Goddess
           ,
           adorning
           their
           heads
           on
           the
           Kalends
           ,
           or
           first
           days
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           Myrtle
           Garlands
           .
           But
           others
           will
           not
           allow
           of
           the
           derivation
           of
           this
           word
           from
           Aphrodites
           ,
           but
           rather
           deduce
           it
           from
           the
           word
           Aperio
           ,
           which
           in
           Latin
           signifies
           ,
           to
           open
           ,
           because
           that
           this
           Month
           is
           in
           the
           high
           Spring
           ,
           when
           all
           Buds
           and
           Flowers
           open
           and
           disclose
           themselves
           :
           the
           next
           is
           called
           May
           ,
           from
           Maia
           the
           Mother
           of
           Mercury
           ,
           to
           whom
           this
           Month
           was
           made
           sacred
           :
           then
           June
           follows
           ,
           so
           called
           from
           Juventus
           ,
           or
           youthfulness
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           which
           is
           then
           warm
           ,
           and
           gay
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           juvenile
           season
           .
           To
           the
           other
           Months
           also
           they
           gave
           denominations
           
           according
           to
           their
           order
           ,
           so
           the
           fifth
           was
           called
           
             Quintilis
             ,
             Sextilis
          
           the
           sixth
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           rest
           
             September
             ,
             October
             ,
             November
          
           and
           December
           :
           Afterwards
           Caesar
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           overcome
           Pompey
           ,
           changed
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Month
           Quintilis
           to
           that
           of
           Julius
           ,
           which
           we
           call
           July
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           of
           Sextilis
           was
           changed
           into
           Augustus
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           sirname
           to
           the
           Successour
           of
           
             Caesar
             .
             Domitian
          
           also
           in
           imitation
           hereof
           gave
           the
           two
           other
           following
           Months
           the
           names
           of
           Germanicus
           and
           Domitianus
           ,
           but
           ,
           he
           being
           slain
           ,
           they
           recovered
           their
           ancient
           denominations
           of
           September
           and
           October
           ;
           but
           the
           two
           last
           have
           ever
           reserved
           their
           names
           without
           any
           alteration
           .
           The
           Months
           which
           were
           added
           ,
           and
           transposed
           in
           their
           order
           by
           Numa
           was
           February
           ,
           which
           deduces
           its
           name
           from
           Februo
           ,
           signifying
           a
           purification
           by
           Sacrifice
           ;
           for
           then
           they
           offered
           Plants
           ,
           and
           celebrated
           the
           Feast
           of
           Lupercalia
           ,
           in
           which
           many
           Ceremonies
           agree
           with
           the
           Solemnities
           used
           at
           the
           Lustrations
           or
           cleansing
           days
           :
           but
           January
           was
           so
           called
           from
           Janus
           ,
           and
           a
           precedency
           of
           order
           given
           to
           it
           by
           Numa
           before
           March
           ,
           which
           was
           dedicated
           to
           the
           God
           Mars
           ;
           intimating
           in
           my
           opinion
           thereby
           ,
           that
           the
           Arts
           and
           civil
           studies
           of
           Peace
           are
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           warlike
           or
           martial
           employments
           .
           For
           this
           Janus
           ,
           whether
           he
           were
           a
           Daemon
           ,
           or
           Demi-god
           ,
           
           or
           a
           King
           ,
           was
           certainly
           a
           great
           Polititian
           and
           lover
           of
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           whereby
           he
           transformed
           the
           incult
           natures
           of
           men
           into
           a
           gentle
           and
           civil
           disposition
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           they
           figure
           him
           with
           two
           Faces
           ,
           beholding
           at
           the
           same
           time
           both
           states
           and
           constitutions
           of
           humane
           kind
           .
           His
           Temple
           at
           Rome
           hath
           two
           Gates
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           the
           Gates
           of
           Mars
           ;
           because
           they
           stand
           open
           in
           the
           time
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           shut
           in
           the
           times
           of
           Peace
           ,
           of
           which
           latter
           there
           was
           very
           seldom
           an
           example
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           was
           enlarged
           and
           extended
           to
           its
           utmost
           bounds
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           encompassed
           with
           barbarous
           Nations
           and
           Enemies
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           seldom
           or
           never
           at
           peace
           :
           onely
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
             Augustus
             Caesar
          
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           overcome
           Anthony
           ,
           that
           Temple
           was
           shut
           ;
           as
           likewise
           not
           many
           years
           before
           ,
           when
           
             Marcus
             Atilius
          
           and
           
             Titus
             Manlius
          
           were
           Consuls
           ;
           but
           then
           it
           continued
           not
           so
           long
           ,
           before
           that
           Wars
           breaking
           out
           ,
           the
           Gates
           of
           Janus
           were
           again
           opened
           :
           but
           during
           
           the
           Reign
           of
           Numa
           ,
           which
           continued
           for
           the
           space
           of
           forty
           three
           years
           ,
           those
           Gates
           were
           ever
           shut
           ,
           there
           being
           a
           profound
           quiet
           without
           the
           noise
           or
           clattering
           of
           Arms
           :
           for
           not
           onely
           the
           people
           of
           Rome
           were
           animated
           with
           a
           spirit
           of
           peace
           ,
           which
           they
           enjoyed
           under
           the
           just
           proceedings
           of
           a
           pacifick
           Prince
           ;
           but
           even
           the
           neighbouring
           
           Cities
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           inspired
           with
           the
           same
           inclinations
           ,
           breathed
           nothing
           but
           a
           salubrious
           and
           gentle
           air
           of
           mutual
           friendship
           ,
           and
           amicable
           correspondence
           ;
           and
           being
           ravished
           with
           the
           delights
           
           which
           Justice
           and
           Peace
           produce
           ,
           every
           one
           apply'd
           himself
           to
           the
           management
           of
           his
           Lands
           and
           Farm
           ,
           to
           the
           education
           of
           his
           Children
           ,
           and
           worship
           of
           the
           Gods
           :
           Festival
           days
           ,
           and
           Sports
           ,
           and
           Banquets
           were
           the
           common
           divertisements
           ;
           and
           Families
           entertained
           and
           treated
           their
           acquaintance
           and
           friends
           in
           such
           a
           free
           and
           open
           manner
           ,
           that
           all
           Italy
           securely
           conversed
           with
           each
           other
           without
           fears
           ,
           or
           jealousies
           ,
           or
           designs
           ,
           being
           all
           possessed
           with
           that
           Divine
           Spirit
           of
           Love
           and
           Charity
           ,
           which
           flowed
           from
           Numa
           as
           from
           a
           Fountain
           of
           Wisedom
           and
           Equity
           :
           so
           that
           the
           Hyperbolies
           ,
           which
           the
           Poets
           of
           those
           days
           used
           ,
           and
           the
           flights
           which
           are
           allowable
           in
           Verse
           ,
           were
           flat
           and
           not
           able
           to
           reach
           with
           their
           highest
           expressions
           the
           happiness
           of
           those
           days
           ;
           
             
               When
               Spears
               ,
               and
               Swords
               ,
               and
               direfull
               Arms
               of
               War
            
             
               Were
               laid
               aside
               ,
               and
               rustied
               in
               their
               places
               ;
            
             
               No
               Trumpet
               sounds
               alarm'd
               the
               publick
               peace
               ,
            
             
               But
               all
               securely
               slept
               —
            
          
           
           For
           during
           the
           whole
           Reign
           of
           Numa
           ,
           there
           was
           neither
           War
           ,
           nor
           Sedition
           ,
           nor
           Plots
           designed
           against
           the
           State
           ,
           nor
           did
           any
           Faction
           prevail
           ,
           or
           the
           ambition
           and
           emulation
           of
           great
           Men
           attempt
           upon
           the
           Government
           :
           for
           indeed
           men
           so
           reverenced
           his
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           stood
           in
           such
           awe
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           which
           ,
           they
           believed
           ,
           was
           guarded
           by
           a
           particular
           care
           of
           Divine
           Providence
           ,
           that
           they
           despaired
           of
           all
           success
           in
           their
           sinister
           intentions
           :
           and
           then
           that
           happy
           Fortune
           ,
           which
           always
           attends
           the
           life
           of
           men
           who
           are
           pure
           and
           innocent
           ,
           bestowed
           a
           general
           esteem
           and
           good
           reputation
           on
           him
           ;
           and
           verified
           that
           saying
           of
           Plato
           ,
           which
           some
           Ages
           after
           he
           delivered
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           happiness
           of
           a
           well
           formed
           Commonwealth
           :
           For
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           where
           the
           Royal
           Power
           ,
           by
           God's
           Grace
           ,
           meets
           with
           a
           mind
           and
           spirit
           addicted
           to
           Philosophy
           ,
           there
           Vice
           is
           subdued
           and
           made
           inferiour
           to
           Vertue
           :
           no
           man
           is
           really
           blessed
           but
           he
           that
           is
           wise
           ;
           and
           happy
           are
           his
           Auditours
           ,
           who
           can
           hear
           and
           receive
           those
           words
           which
           flow
           from
           his
           mouth
           :
           there
           is
           no
           need
           of
           compulsion
           or
           menaces
           to
           subject
           the
           multitude
           ,
           for
           that
           
           lustre
           of
           vertue
           which
           shines
           bright
           in
           the
           good
           example
           of
           a
           Governour
           ,
           invites
           and
           inclines
           them
           to
           wisedom
           ,
           and
           insensibly
           leads
           them
           to
           an
           innocent
           and
           happy
           life
           ,
           which
           being
           conducted
           by
           friendship
           and
           
           concord
           ,
           and
           supported
           on
           each
           side
           with
           temperance
           and
           justice
           ,
           is
           of
           long
           and
           lasting
           continuance
           ;
           and
           worthy
           is
           that
           Prince
           of
           all
           rule
           and
           dominion
           ,
           who
           makes
           it
           his
           business
           to
           lead
           his
           Subjects
           into
           such
           a
           state
           of
           felicity
           .
           This
           was
           the
           care
           of
           Numa
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           end
           did
           all
           his
           actions
           tend
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           his
           Children
           and
           Wives
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           diversity
           of
           reports
           by
           several
           Authours
           :
           some
           will
           have
           it
           that
           he
           never
           had
           any
           other
           Wife
           than
           Tatia
           ,
           nor
           more
           Children
           than
           one
           Daughter
           called
           Pompilia
           :
           others
           will
           have
           it
           that
           he
           left
           four
           Sons
           ;
           namely
           ,
           
             Pompo
             ,
             Pinus
             ,
             Calpus
          
           and
           Mamercus
           ,
           every
           one
           of
           which
           had
           issue
           ,
           and
           from
           them
           descended
           the
           noble
           and
           illustrious
           Families
           of
           
             Pomponi
             ,
             Pinari
             ,
             Calpurni
          
           and
           Mamerci
           ,
           to
           which
           for
           distinction
           sake
           was
           added
           the
           sirname
           of
           Royal.
           But
           there
           is
           a
           third
           sort
           of
           Writers
           ,
           which
           say
           that
           these
           pedigrees
           are
           but
           a
           piece
           of
           flattery
           used
           by
           the
           Heralds
           ,
           who
           ,
           to
           incurr
           favour
           with
           these
           great
           Families
           ,
           deduced
           their
           Genealogies
           from
           this
           ancient
           Lineage
           ;
           and
           that
           Pompilia
           was
           not
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Tatia
           ,
           but
           born
           of
           Lucretia
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           married
           after
           he
           came
           to
           his
           Kingdom
           :
           howsoever
           all
           of
           them
           agree
           in
           opinion
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           married
           to
           the
           Son
           of
           that
           Martius
           who
           perswaded
           him
           to
           accept
           the
           Government
           ,
           
           and
           accompanied
           him
           to
           Rome
           ,
           where
           ,
           as
           a
           signal
           of
           honour
           ,
           he
           was
           chosen
           into
           the
           Senate
           ;
           and
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Numa
           ,
           standing
           in
           competition
           with
           
             Tullus
             Hostilius
          
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           being
           disappointed
           of
           the
           Election
           ,
           in
           high
           discontent
           killed
           himself
           :
           howsoever
           his
           Son
           Martius
           ,
           who
           had
           married
           Pompilia
           ,
           residing
           at
           Rome
           ,
           was
           the
           Father
           of
           
             Ancus
             Martius
          
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           
             Tullus
             Hostilius
          
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           was
           but
           five
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           when
           Numa
           died
           .
        
         
           Numa
           lived
           something
           above
           eighty
           years
           ,
           and
           then
           (
           as
           Piso
           writes
           )
           was
           not
           taken
           out
           
           of
           the
           world
           by
           a
           sudden
           or
           acute
           Disease
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           chronical
           Distemper
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           lingred
           long
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           expired
           .
           At
           his
           Funerals
           all
           the
           glories
           of
           his
           Life
           were
           consummate
           ;
           for
           the
           kind
           people
           ,
           and
           his
           friendly
           companions
           ,
           met
           to
           honour
           and
           grace
           the
           rites
           of
           his
           Interment
           with
           Garlands
           and
           contributions
           from
           the
           publick
           :
           the
           Senatours
           carried
           the
           Bier
           on
           which
           his
           Corps
           was
           laid
           ,
           and
           the
           Priests
           followed
           and
           accompanied
           the
           solemn
           procession
           ;
           the
           remainder
           of
           this
           dolefull
           pomp
           was
           composed
           of
           Women
           and
           Children
           ,
           who
           lamented
           with
           such
           tears
           and
           sighs
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           bewailed
           the
           death
           or
           loss
           of
           a
           dearest
           relation
           taken
           away
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           an
           old
           and
           out-worn
           King.
           
           It
           is
           said
           that
           his
           Body
           ,
           by
           his
           particular
           command
           ,
           was
           not
           burnt
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           ordered
           two
           stone
           Coffins
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           which
           he
           appointed
           his
           Body
           to
           be
           laid
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           to
           be
           a
           repository
           for
           his
           sacred
           Books
           and
           Writings
           ,
           and
           both
           of
           them
           to
           be
           buried
           under
           the
           Hill
           Janiculum
           ;
           thereby
           imitating
           the
           Legislatours
           of
           Greece
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           wrote
           their
           Laws
           in
           Tables
           ,
           which
           they
           called
           Cirbas
           ,
           did
           so
           long
           inculcate
           the
           contents
           of
           them
           ,
           whilst
           they
           lived
           ,
           into
           the
           minds
           and
           hearts
           of
           their
           Priests
           ,
           till
           their
           understandings
           became
           living
           Libraries
           of
           those
           sacred
           Volumes
           ;
           it
           being
           esteemed
           a
           profanation
           of
           such
           mysteries
           
           to
           commit
           their
           secrets
           unto
           dead
           letters
           .
           For
           this
           very
           reason
           ,
           they
           say
           ,
           the
           Pythagoreans
           forbad
           that
           their
           Precepts
           or
           Conclusions
           should
           be
           committed
           to
           paper
           ,
           but
           rather
           conserved
           in
           the
           living
           memories
           of
           those
           who
           were
           worthy
           to
           receive
           their
           Doctrines
           :
           and
           if
           perchance
           any
           of
           their
           abstruse
           notions
           or
           perplexed
           cares
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           their
           positions
           in
           Geometry
           ,
           were
           made
           known
           ,
           or
           revealed
           to
           an
           impure
           person
           ,
           unworthy
           to
           receive
           such
           mysteries
           ,
           they
           presently
           imagined
           that
           the
           Gods
           threatned
           punishment
           for
           such
           profanation
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           to
           be
           expiated
           but
           by
           Sword
           and
           Pestilence
           ,
           or
           other
           judgments
           of
           the
           Gods.
           Wherefore
           having
           these
           several
           instances
           
           concurring
           to
           render
           the
           Lives
           of
           Numa
           and
           Pythagoras
           agreeable
           ,
           we
           may
           easily
           pardon
           those
           who
           make
           a
           comparison
           between
           their
           temperament
           of
           Soul
           and
           manners
           of
           living
           ,
           believing
           that
           there
           was
           an
           intimate
           familiarity
           and
           conversation
           between
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Valerius
             Antias
          
           writes
           that
           the
           Books
           which
           were
           buried
           in
           the
           aforesaid
           Chests
           or
           Coffins
           of
           Stone
           were
           twelve
           Volumes
           of
           holy
           Writ
           ,
           and
           twelve
           others
           in
           Greek
           containing
           the
           Wisedom
           and
           Philosophy
           of
           the
           Grecians
           :
           and
           that
           about
           four
           hundred
           years
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           
             P.
             Cornelius
          
           and
           
             M.
             Bebius
          
           were
           Consuls
           ,
           there
           happening
           a
           great
           inundation
           of
           Water
           ,
           which
           with
           a
           violent
           torrent
           carrying
           away
           the
           Chests
           of
           Stone
           ,
           overturned
           them
           and
           displaced
           their
           Covers
           ,
           so
           that
           being
           opened
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           appeared
           empty
           without
           the
           Skeleton
           or
           Reliques
           of
           any
           humane
           Body
           ;
           in
           the
           other
           were
           the
           Books
           before-mentioned
           ,
           still
           remaining
           entire
           ,
           and
           not
           much
           worn
           out
           with
           time
           :
           which
           when
           the
           Pretor
           Petilius
           had
           read
           and
           perused
           ,
           he
           made
           Oath
           in
           the
           Senate
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           opinion
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           fit
           for
           those
           Books
           to
           be
           divulged
           ,
           or
           made
           publick
           to
           the
           people
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Edition
           of
           them
           was
           suppressed
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Volumes
           by
           command
           carried
           to
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           and
           there
           burnt
           .
        
         
         
           Such
           is
           the
           fortune
           of
           good
           men
           ,
           that
           their
           Vertue
           survives
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           envy
           and
           emulation
           which
           evil
           men
           conceive
           against
           them
           is
           soon
           extinguished
           ;
           but
           their
           reputation
           and
           glory
           is
           immortal
           ,
           and
           shines
           with
           more
           splendour
           after
           their
           death
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           time
           when
           they
           were
           living
           and
           conversant
           in
           the
           world
           :
           and
           as
           to
           Numa
           ,
           the
           actions
           of
           the
           succeeding
           Kings
           served
           as
           so
           many
           Foils
           to
           set
           off
           the
           brightness
           of
           his
           majestick
           Vertues
           :
           for
           after
           him
           there
           were
           five
           Kings
           ;
           the
           last
           of
           which
           was
           made
           an
           exile
           ,
           being
           deposed
           from
           his
           Crown
           :
           of
           the
           other
           four
           ,
           three
           were
           by
           treason
           assassinated
           and
           murthered
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           who
           was
           
             Tullus
             Hostilius
          
           that
           immediately
           succeeded
           Numa
           ,
           whilst
           he
           derided
           his
           vertues
           ,
           and
           especially
           his
           devotion
           and
           religious
           worship
           ,
           reproached
           his
           memory
           ,
           as
           a
           cowardly
           and
           mean
           spirited
           Prince
           ;
           and
           ,
           diverting
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           people
           from
           their
           peaceable
           and
           honest
           course
           of
           life
           to
           wars
           and
           depredations
           ,
           was
           himself
           surprized
           by
           an
           acute
           and
           tormenting
           Disease
           ;
           which
           caused
           him
           to
           change
           his
           mind
           and
           
           call
           upon
           the
           Gods
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           accompanied
           with
           such
           superstition
           and
           vain
           imaginations
           ,
           as
           was
           much
           differing
           from
           the
           true
           Piety
           and
           Religion
           of
           Numa
           :
           and
           ,
           because
           he
           infected
           others
           with
           the
           contagion
           of
           his
           errours
           ,
           the
           Gods
           ,
           as
           is
           said
           ,
           
           were
           angry
           ,
           and
           revenged
           their
           own
           dishonour
           by
           a
           Thunder-bolt
           which
           stroke
           him
           dead
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             COMPARISON
             OF
             NVMA
             with
             LYCVRGVS
             .
          
           
             HAving
             thus
             finished
             the
             Lives
             of
             Lycurgus
             and
             Numa
             ;
             we
             shall
             now
             (
             though
             the
             work
             be
             difficult
             )
             compare
             their
             Actions
             in
             that
             manner
             together
             ,
             so
             as
             easily
             to
             discern
             wherein
             they
             differed
             ,
             and
             wherein
             they
             agreed
             .
             It
             is
             apparent
             that
             they
             were
             very
             agreeable
             in
             the
             actions
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             their
             Moderation
             ,
             their
             Religion
             ,
             their
             civil
             Arts
             and
             political
             Government
             were
             alike
             ;
             and
             both
             insinuated
             a
             belief
             in
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             derived
             their
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             from
             the
             Gods
             :
             yet
             in
             their
             peculiar
             manner
             of
             managing
             these
             excellencies
             ,
             there
             were
             many
             circumstances
             which
             made
             a
             diversity
             :
             For
             first
             ,
             Numa
             accepted
             the
             
             Kingdom
             being
             offered
             ,
             but
             Lycurgus
             resigned
             
             it
             ;
             the
             one
             from
             a
             private
             person
             and
             a
             stranger
             was
             created
             King
             ,
             the
             other
             from
             the
             condition
             and
             publick
             character
             of
             a
             Prince
             descended
             to
             the
             state
             of
             a
             private
             person
             .
             It
             was
             glorious
             to
             possess
             a
             Throne
             in
             Righteousness
             and
             Judgment
             ;
             and
             great
             bravery
             on
             the
             other
             side
             to
             prefer
             Justice
             before
             a
             Kingdom
             :
             the
             same
             vertue
             which
             made
             the
             one
             appear
             worthy
             of
             Regal
             power
             ,
             exalted
             the
             other
             to
             a
             degree
             of
             so
             much
             eminence
             ,
             that
             it
             seemed
             a
             condescention
             in
             him
             to
             stoop
             unto
             a
             Crown
             :
             lastly
             ,
             as
             Musicians
             tune
             their
             Harps
             according
             to
             their
             Note
             ;
             so
             the
             one
             let
             down
             the
             high
             flown
             spirits
             of
             the
             people
             at
             Rome
             to
             a
             lower
             Key
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             screwed
             them
             up
             at
             Sparta
             to
             a
             higher
             Note
             ,
             which
             were
             fallen
             flat
             by
             dissoluteness
             and
             riot
             .
             For
             it
             was
             not
             so
             much
             the
             business
             and
             care
             of
             Lycurgus
             to
             reason
             his
             Citizens
             into
             peace
             ,
             or
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             put
             off
             their
             Armour
             ,
             or
             ungird
             their
             Swords
             ;
             as
             it
             was
             to
             moderate
             their
             love
             to
             Gold
             or
             Silver
             ,
             or
             the
             profuseness
             of
             their
             Tables
             ,
             or
             to
             abate
             their
             extravagancies
             in
             rich
             Clothes
             and
             Furniture
             :
             nor
             was
             it
             necessary
             to
             preach
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             ,
             laying
             aside
             their
             Arms
             ,
             they
             should
             observe
             the
             Festivals
             ,
             and
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             Gods
             ;
             but
             rather
             ,
             that
             ,
             moderating
             the
             affluence
             of
             their
             Tables
             and
             
             excess
             of
             diet
             ,
             they
             should
             become
             temperate
             and
             abstemious
             ,
             and
             employ
             their
             time
             in
             laborious
             and
             martial
             exercises
             :
             so
             that
             the
             one
             moulded
             his
             Citizens
             into
             what
             humour
             he
             pleased
             ,
             by
             a
             gentle
             and
             soft
             way
             of
             argument
             ;
             the
             other
             with
             danger
             and
             hazard
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             scarce
             worked
             upon
             the
             affections
             of
             a
             dissolute
             people
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             Numa
             was
             naturally
             endued
             with
             a
             more
             gentle
             and
             obliging
             way
             ,
             which
             mollified
             the
             harsh
             disposition
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             tractable
             and
             lovers
             of
             justice
             :
             but
             Lycurgus
             was
             more
             rigid
             and
             (
             since
             we
             must
             mention
             it
             )
             we
             cannot
             excuse
             his
             severity
             against
             the
             Ilotes
             ,
             or
             term
             it
             other
             than
             a
             cruel
             action
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             sum
             of
             all
             conclude
             ,
             that
             Numa
             was
             far
             the
             more
             moderate
             and
             plausible
             Legislatour
             ;
             granting
             even
             to
             Servants
             a
             licence
             to
             sit
             at
             meat
             with
             their
             Masters
             at
             the
             Feast
             of
             Saturn
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             also
             might
             have
             some
             taste
             and
             relish
             of
             the
             sweetness
             of
             liberty
             .
             Some
             will
             have
             it
             that
             this
             custom
             
             was
             introduced
             by
             Numa
             on
             this
             just
             reason
             ,
             that
             because
             the
             Servants
             were
             instrumental
             in
             cultivating
             the
             grounds
             and
             gathering
             the
             Fruits
             which
             the
             Earth
             produced
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             a
             time
             appointed
             when
             they
             might
             enjoy
             the
             fruits
             of
             their
             labours
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             free
             and
             delightfull
             manner
             :
             Others
             will
             have
             it
             to
             be
             in
             remembrance
             of
             
             that
             age
             of
             Saturn
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             no
             distinction
             between
             the
             Lord
             and
             the
             Servant
             ;
             but
             all
             lived
             as
             Kindred
             and
             Relations
             in
             a
             parity
             and
             condition
             of
             equality
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             it
             seems
             that
             both
             aimed
             at
             the
             same
             design
             and
             intent
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             compose
             and
             incline
             their
             people
             to
             modesty
             and
             frugality
             ;
             but
             as
             to
             their
             other
             vertues
             ,
             the
             one
             availed
             himself
             most
             on
             Fortitude
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             on
             Justice
             :
             unless
             we
             will
             attribute
             their
             different
             ways
             to
             the
             different
             temperaments
             of
             their
             people
             ;
             for
             Numa
             did
             not
             out
             of
             cowardise
             or
             fear
             affect
             Peace
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             would
             not
             be
             guilty
             of
             those
             injuries
             which
             are
             the
             necessary
             consequences
             of
             War
             :
             nor
             did
             Lycurgus
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             principle
             of
             violence
             and
             fury
             ,
             promote
             and
             excite
             a
             spirit
             of
             War
             in
             his
             people
             ,
             but
             rather
             encouraged
             the
             art
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             inclined
             their
             minds
             ,
             which
             were
             soft
             and
             enervated
             by
             Luxury
             ,
             to
             martial
             Exercises
             ;
             that
             so
             they
             might
             be
             the
             better
             prepared
             to
             repell
             injuries
             ,
             and
             resist
             the
             invasions
             of
             their
             enemies
             :
             in
             this
             manner
             both
             having
             occasion
             to
             operate
             on
             their
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             change
             and
             alteration
             in
             their
             humours
             and
             manners
             ,
             the
             one
             cut
             off
             the
             superfluities
             and
             excesses
             ,
             whilst
             the
             other
             supplied
             the
             defects
             of
             that
             which
             was
             wanting
             .
          
           
             The
             frame
             of
             
             Numa's
             Politicks
             did
             most
             sute
             with
             the
             constitution
             of
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
             
             and
             more
             respected
             the
             humour
             of
             a
             popular
             Government
             ;
             for
             having
             ranged
             his
             people
             into
             several
             Companies
             ,
             such
             as
             Goldsmiths
             ,
             Musicians
             ,
             Shoo-makers
             ,
             and
             other
             Handicraft
             Trades
             ,
             he
             cherished
             
             them
             and
             gave
             them
             privileges
             by
             their
             Charters
             :
             but
             the
             Government
             of
             Lycurgus
             was
             more
             Aristocratical
             ,
             conferring
             the
             greatest
             authority
             on
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             leaving
             the
             profession
             of
             mechanical
             Arts
             ,
             and
             Trades
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             employment
             onely
             of
             Strangers
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             low
             and
             baser
             Commonalty
             .
             The
             Citizens
             he
             allowed
             onely
             to
             manage
             the
             Spear
             and
             Buckler
             ;
             because
             that
             being
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Servants
             of
             Mars
             ,
             they
             had
             no
             great
             need
             of
             knowledge
             or
             literature
             more
             than
             to
             observe
             the
             words
             of
             command
             ,
             and
             obey
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             intending
             by
             their
             discipline
             of
             War
             to
             enable
             them
             to
             defend
             themselves
             and
             offend
             their
             enemy
             :
             for
             to
             men
             that
             were
             really
             made
             Free
             and
             become
             Gentlemen
             all
             trade
             and
             traffick
             was
             forbidden
             ;
             and
             the
             gainfull
             and
             pecuniary
             Arts
             ,
             and
             the
             care
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             preparing
             Suppers
             and
             Banquets
             ,
             made
             the
             business
             onely
             of
             Servants
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Ilotes
             .
             But
             Numa
             made
             none
             of
             these
             distinctions
             ,
             onely
             he
             took
             care
             that
             men
             grew
             not
             rich
             by
             Spoils
             or
             Prizes
             taken
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             all
             other
             profits
             and
             acquisitions
             being
             allowable
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             
             and
             not
             dishonourable
             in
             the
             esteem
             of
             the
             world
             :
             nor
             did
             he
             endeavour
             to
             level
             mens
             Estates
             ,
             or
             reduce
             them
             to
             an
             equality
             ,
             but
             gave
             every
             man
             a
             liberty
             to
             amass
             wealth
             ,
             and
             grow
             as
             rich
             as
             he
             was
             able
             ;
             but
             took
             no
             care
             to
             provide
             against
             poverty
             ,
             which
             ,
             by
             the
             additions
             of
             poor
             people
             ,
             which
             flocked
             to
             the
             City
             ,
             increased
             daily
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             suppressed
             or
             discountenanced
             covetousness
             ,
             whilst
             there
             was
             no
             great
             disparity
             in
             the
             estates
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             whilst
             the
             balance
             was
             equal
             ;
             and
             ,
             after
             the
             example
             of
             Lycurgus
             ,
             have
             obviated
             those
             many
             and
             great
             mischiefs
             which
             proceeded
             from
             avarice
             ,
             as
             the
             fountain
             and
             original
             of
             them
             all
             :
             and
             yet
             Lycurgus
             is
             not
             to
             be
             blamed
             for
             establishing
             the
             Agrarian
             Law
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             dividing
             of
             Lands
             amongst
             the
             people
             ,
             nor
             was
             Numa
             to
             be
             reproved
             for
             not
             admitting
             such
             Law
             or
             Custom
             in
             his
             jurisdiction
             :
             because
             equality
             was
             the
             Basis
             and
             foundation
             of
             his
             Commonwealth
             ,
             but
             the
             case
             of
             Numa
             was
             far
             different
             ;
             for
             the
             division
             of
             Lands
             having
             been
             formerly
             admitted
             and
             made
             ,
             the
             taking
             them
             away
             or
             altering
             mens
             properties
             in
             them
             ,
             could
             not
             have
             been
             performed
             without
             the
             troubles
             and
             dangers
             which
             follow
             such
             innovations
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             to
             Marriages
             ,
             and
             the
             regular
             way
             of
             increasing
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             both
             
             agreed
             on
             such
             political
             Constitutions
             as
             
             should
             clear
             the
             mind
             of
             Husbands
             from
             all
             torment
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             yet
             their
             Customs
             and
             Laws
             herein
             were
             diversly
             qualified
             .
             For
             when
             a
             Roman
             thought
             himself
             to
             have
             a
             sufficient
             provision
             of
             Children
             ,
             in
             case
             his
             neighbour
             who
             had
             none
             ,
             should
             come
             and
             desire
             him
             to
             accommodate
             him
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             that
             he
             also
             might
             have
             the
             benefit
             of
             issue
             from
             his
             fruitfull
             Woman
             ;
             he
             had
             a
             lawfull
             power
             to
             lend
             her
             to
             him
             who
             desired
             her
             ,
             either
             for
             a
             certain
             time
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             loose
             the
             bonds
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             consign
             her
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             her
             Paramour
             for
             ever
             .
             But
             the
             Laconian
             had
             another
             rule
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             allowable
             for
             him
             to
             afford
             the
             use
             of
             his
             Wife
             to
             any
             other
             that
             desired
             to
             have
             Children
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             yet
             still
             to
             keep
             her
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             and
             retain
             the
             bond
             and
             conditions
             of
             Marriage
             in
             the
             same
             force
             and
             vertue
             as
             before
             :
             nay
             many
             Husbands
             (
             as
             we
             have
             said
             )
             would
             often
             invite
             men
             of
             handsome
             Features
             and
             comely
             Bodies
             to
             their
             Houses
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             Children
             of
             the
             like
             shapes
             and
             beauty
             ,
             which
             they
             adopted
             and
             acknowledged
             for
             their
             own
             .
             What
             difference
             was
             there
             then
             between
             these
             several
             customs
             ?
             unless
             it
             be
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             free
             use
             which
             the
             Laconians
             indulged
             of
             their
             Women
             was
             a
             remedy
             against
             the
             humour
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             which
             often
             affects
             
             men
             with
             such
             torment
             of
             mind
             ,
             that
             their
             days
             consume
             in
             sorrow
             and
             disquiet
             :
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Romans
             conserved
             some
             respect
             for
             the
             modesty
             of
             Women
             ,
             and
             the
             sacredness
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             not
             enduring
             a
             community
             of
             Wives
             in
             the
             same
             House
             ,
             nor
             a
             transferring
             of
             the
             right
             of
             them
             to
             another
             ,
             unless
             the
             matrimonial
             Knot
             were
             first
             dissolved
             .
             Moreover
             the
             Constitutions
             of
             Numa
             as
             to
             Virgins
             were
             more
             severe
             ,
             prescribing
             rules
             to
             keep
             them
             modest
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             all
             suspicions
             of
             unchastity
             :
             but
             the
             Orders
             of
             Lycurgus
             were
             in
             that
             point
             more
             dissolute
             ,
             giving
             more
             liberty
             to
             Maids
             and
             single
             Women
             ;
             which
             afforded
             to
             the
             Poets
             subject
             for
             their
             raillery
             ,
             as
             Ibycus
             who
             gave
             them
             the
             Epithet
             of
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             Wenches
             that
             held
             up
             their
             Petticoats
             as
             far
             as
             their
             Thighs
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             rampant
             Girles
             ,
             that
             run
             mad
             for
             a
             Man
             ,
             so
             Euripides
             saith
             ,
             
               
                 Where
                 wanton
                 Girles
                 with
                 roring
                 Boys
                 ,
              
               
                 Fill
                 all
                 their
                 Fathers
                 House
                 with
                 noise
                 ;
              
               
                 Clothes
                 loosely
                 flowing
                 with
                 a
                 slit
                 between
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 what
                 we
                 hide
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 seen
                 .
              
            
             For
             the
             Habit
             which
             Maidens
             wore
             came
             but
             to
             their
             Knees
             ,
             and
             was
             open
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             so
             that
             as
             they
             walked
             their
             Thighs
             appeared
             bare
             ;
             according
             to
             these
             Verses
             of
             Sophocles
             
               
               
                 Hermione
                 
                   tuck'd
                   up
                   her
                   Smock
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Not
                   being
                   asham'd
                   to
                   shew
                   her
                   brawny
                   Thigh
                   .
                
              
            
             This
             manner
             of
             Habit
             gave
             the
             Women
             
             such
             confidence
             ,
             that
             they
             hen-peck'd
             their
             Husbands
             ;
             and
             not
             onely
             bore
             the
             greatest
             sway
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             also
             had
             the
             privilege
             of
             Votes
             in
             publick
             Assemblies
             :
             but
             the
             Matrons
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             Numa
             were
             ruled
             with
             better
             decorum
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Husbands
             were
             very
             indulgent
             to
             their
             Sabine
             Wives
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             compensate
             for
             their
             Rape
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Romulus
             ,
             by
             extraordinary
             kindness
             ,
             howsoever
             their
             liberty
             was
             restrained
             within
             some
             terms
             of
             modesty
             ,
             which
             taught
             them
             sobriety
             and
             silence
             ,
             and
             to
             abstain
             from
             Wine
             and
             freedom
             of
             discourse
             ,
             and
             long
             visits
             ,
             unless
             in
             company
             or
             presence
             of
             their
             Husbands
             :
             So
             that
             when
             at
             a
             certain
             time
             a
             Woman
             had
             the
             confidence
             to
             plead
             her
             own
             cause
             at
             the
             Bar
             in
             a
             place
             of
             Judicature
             ;
             it
             seemed
             so
             strange
             and
             monstrous
             a
             thing
             ,
             that
             the
             Senate
             sent
             to
             enquire
             of
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             what
             such
             a
             prodigy
             in
             nature
             did
             portend
             :
             and
             indeed
             the
             vertue
             of
             modest
             Women
             is
             best
             illustrated
             by
             comparing
             them
             with
             the
             mischievous
             examples
             of
             those
             that
             were
             lewd
             and
             impudent
             :
             For
             as
             the
             Greek
             Historians
             record
             in
             their
             Annals
             the
             names
             
             of
             those
             who
             first
             unsheathed
             the
             Sword
             of
             Civil
             War
             ,
             or
             murthered
             their
             Brothers
             ,
             or
             were
             Parricides
             and
             killed
             their
             Fathers
             ;
             so
             the
             Roman
             Writers
             report
             ,
             that
             Spurius
             
             Carvilius
             was
             the
             first
             who
             divorced
             his
             Wife
             ;
             being
             a
             case
             that
             never
             before
             happened
             in
             the
             space
             of
             230
             years
             from
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             City
             :
             and
             that
             one
             Thalea
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             Pinarius
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             that
             had
             any
             quarrel
             or
             debate
             with
             her
             Mother-in-law
             ,
             Gegania
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Tarquinius
               Superbus
            
             :
             so
             excellent
             were
             the
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             of
             the
             conjugal
             Rites
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             that
             such
             peccadillio's
             as
             these
             were
             recounted
             for
             flagitious
             crimes
             ,
             and
             the
             least
             failures
             in
             them
             at
             first
             were
             reputed
             infamous
             ,
             and
             fit
             to
             be
             branded
             and
             marked
             with
             shame
             in
             the
             History
             of
             those
             times
             .
             Now
             the
             Laws
             which
             Lycurgus
             ordained
             ,
             either
             in
             relation
             to
             Virgins
             or
             married
             Women
             ,
             were
             different
             :
             for
             he
             esteeming
             procreation
             of
             Children
             to
             be
             the
             principal
             end
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             would
             fix
             no
             set
             term
             of
             age
             ,
             when
             Men
             or
             Women
             should
             be
             esteemed
             capable
             of
             giving
             their
             consents
             to
             each
             other
             in
             Marriage
             ;
             for
             he
             thought
             that
             nature
             being
             the
             principal
             guide
             in
             that
             matter
             should
             not
             be
             restrained
             with
             violence
             ,
             which
             produces
             hatred
             and
             fear
             ;
             but
             rather
             being
             gently
             indulged
             ,
             when
             youth
             ,
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             kindness
             move
             ;
             the
             
             coition
             might
             be
             more
             satisfactory
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             Children
             become
             more
             robust
             ,
             strong
             and
             healthfull
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Romans
             designing
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             deliver
             the
             Bodies
             of
             their
             Daughters
             pure
             and
             undefiled
             into
             the
             embraces
             and
             possession
             of
             the
             Husband
             ,
             made
             it
             lawfull
             for
             Fathers
             to
             marry
             their
             Daughters
             at
             twelve
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             or
             under
             :
             which
             first
             way
             of
             Lycurgus
             seems
             more
             agreeable
             to
             the
             desires
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             onely
             respects
             the
             procreation
             of
             Children
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             is
             better
             adapted
             to
             make
             a
             conjugal
             life
             comfortable
             ,
             and
             calculated
             for
             the
             rules
             of
             moral
             living
             .
             Howsoever
             those
             general
             rules
             which
             Lycurgus
             prescribed
             for
             education
             of
             Children
             ,
             for
             their
             meetings
             together
             and
             visits
             ,
             as
             also
             those
             regulations
             he
             made
             in
             their
             Feasts
             ,
             or
             Compotations
             ,
             Exercises
             and
             Sports
             ,
             do
             argue
             ,
             that
             Numa
             was
             in
             some
             manner
             inferiour
             to
             him
             in
             the
             art
             and
             mystery
             of
             giving
             Laws
             :
             For
             as
             to
             
             education
             ,
             Lycurgus
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             Parents
             were
             rather
             obliged
             to
             follow
             the
             inclinations
             and
             genius
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             than
             to
             adhere
             to
             any
             fixt
             or
             formal
             rule
             of
             Discipline
             :
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             if
             a
             Father
             designing
             to
             make
             his
             Son
             a
             Husbandman
             ,
             or
             a
             Carpenter
             ,
             a
             Brasier
             ,
             or
             a
             Musician
             ;
             will
             he
             not
             first
             consult
             his
             genius
             or
             inclinations
             ,
             before
             he
             oblige
             him
             to
             a
             Profession
             
             whereunto
             he
             hath
             no
             delight
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             he
             hath
             no
             Talent
             or
             capacity
             ?
             For
             as
             passengers
             who
             embark
             together
             on
             the
             same
             Ship
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             diverse
             designs
             ,
             and
             apply
             themselves
             to
             different
             interests
             ,
             yet
             when
             Storms
             arise
             ,
             whereby
             the
             whole
             Cargason
             is
             endangered
             ,
             they
             forsake
             the
             thoughts
             of
             their
             private
             concernments
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             unite
             their
             hands
             and
             heads
             for
             the
             common
             conservation
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             the
             Legislatours
             or
             Law-makers
             ,
             whose
             business
             is
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             are
             not
             required
             to
             give
             or
             prescribe
             standing
             rules
             for
             every
             particular
             action
             or
             private
             affair
             ,
             but
             such
             onely
             as
             respect
             the
             common
             use
             and
             benefit
             .
          
           
             And
             since
             we
             may
             blame
             the
             common
             sort
             of
             Legislatours
             ,
             who
             ,
             either
             for
             want
             of
             power
             or
             knowledge
             ,
             take
             false
             measures
             in
             the
             Maxims
             they
             lay
             down
             for
             fundamental
             Laws
             :
             how
             much
             rather
             may
             we
             except
             against
             the
             conduct
             of
             Numa
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             reputation
             of
             his
             wisedom
             onely
             being
             called
             and
             invited
             by
             the
             general
             consent
             of
             a
             new
             and
             unsettled
             people
             to
             be
             their
             King
             ,
             did
             not
             in
             the
             first
             place
             provide
             and
             constitute
             rules
             for
             the
             education
             of
             Children
             and
             the
             discipline
             of
             Youth
             ;
             for
             want
             of
             which
             men
             become
             seditious
             and
             turbulent
             ,
             and
             live
             not
             quiet
             in
             their
             Families
             or
             parishes
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             are
             inured
             from
             their
             Cradles
             
             to
             good
             Principles
             ,
             and
             instructed
             from
             their
             Infancy
             in
             the
             rules
             of
             Morality
             ,
             they
             receive
             such
             impressions
             of
             Vertue
             as
             make
             them
             sensible
             of
             that
             benefit
             and
             ease
             which
             peace
             and
             mutual
             agreement
             brings
             to
             a
             Commonwealth
             .
             This
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Politicks
             of
             Lycurgus
             ,
             and
             was
             of
             great
             use
             in
             the
             confirmation
             and
             establishment
             of
             his
             Laws
             .
             An
             instance
             we
             have
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             Swearing
             and
             making
             Oaths
             a
             part
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             had
             
             proved
             very
             insignificant
             ,
             unless
             that
             by
             good
             discipline
             a
             principle
             had
             been
             at
             first
             instilled
             of
             the
             sacredness
             of
             such
             a
             Function
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             having
             sucked
             in
             these
             principles
             with
             their
             milk
             ,
             were
             possessed
             with
             a
             most
             reverend
             esteem
             of
             all
             his
             Institutions
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             main
             points
             and
             fundamentals
             of
             his
             Law
             ,
             continued
             for
             above
             500
             years
             in
             force
             with
             strict
             observance
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             violation
             .
             But
             Numa
             ,
             whose
             whole
             design
             and
             aim
             was
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             conserve
             his
             people
             in
             such
             a
             sense
             of
             Religion
             and
             Divine
             worship
             as
             might
             conduce
             to
             the
             present
             tranquillity
             ,
             did
             never
             make
             provisions
             for
             a
             future
             condition
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             time
             of
             War
             :
             and
             therefore
             no
             sooner
             did
             he
             expire
             his
             last
             breath
             ,
             than
             peace
             vanished
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             immediately
             after
             his
             decease
             the
             Gates
             of
             Janus
             Temple
             
             flew
             wide
             open
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             War
             had
             been
             long
             pent
             up
             within
             those
             Walls
             ,
             it
             rush'd
             forth
             like
             a
             mighty
             Storm
             infesting
             all
             Italy
             with
             bloud
             and
             slaughter
             :
             and
             thus
             that
             excellent
             Fabrick
             ,
             and
             composition
             of
             Equity
             and
             Justice
             was
             dissolved
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             early
             principles
             ,
             instilled
             by
             good
             education
             
             into
             youth
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             foundation
             to
             support
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             necessary
             cement
             which
             unites
             all
             together
             ,
             in
             a
             fixed
             and
             immutable
             habit
             .
             What
             then
             (
             may
             some
             say
             )
             hath
             Rome
             been
             prejudiced
             by
             her
             Wars
             ?
             I
             answer
             that
             this
             question
             ,
             which
             men
             make
             ,
             who
             take
             their
             measures
             from
             the
             advance
             of
             Riches
             and
             Power
             exalted
             with
             Luxury
             ,
             rather
             than
             from
             that
             Innocence
             and
             moderation
             of
             Mind
             ,
             which
             is
             always
             accompanied
             with
             tranquillity
             and
             peace
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             resolved
             by
             a
             sudden
             answer
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             long
             and
             philosophical
             discourse
             .
             Howsoever
             it
             makes
             much
             for
             Lycurgus
             ,
             that
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Romans
             deserted
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Discipline
             of
             Numa
             ,
             their
             Empire
             grew
             and
             their
             power
             encreased
             :
             whenas
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Lacedemonians
             fell
             from
             the
             Institutions
             of
             Lycurgus
             ,
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             their
             Government
             dissolved
             with
             their
             Laws
             ,
             and
             ,
             the
             Grecian
             Empire
             being
             lost
             ,
             they
             also
             were
             reduced
             to
             the
             utmost
             point
             of
             desolation
             and
             ruine
             .
             And
             yet
             there
             is
             something
             peculiarly
             signal
             and
             
             almost
             Divine
             in
             the
             circumstances
             of
             Numa
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             an
             Alien
             ,
             and
             yet
             courted
             against
             his
             own
             inclinations
             to
             accept
             a
             Kingdom
             ;
             the
             frame
             of
             which
             though
             he
             entirely
             altered
             ,
             yet
             he
             performed
             it
             without
             force
             or
             coaction
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             lenity
             that
             nothing
             was
             acted
             but
             with
             the
             assent
             and
             concurrence
             of
             the
             people
             .
             Lycurgus
             on
             the
             other
             side
             favoured
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             the
             Lords
             and
             Rulers
             over
             the
             Commons
             ;
             and
             yet
             that
             Government
             was
             well
             tempered
             also
             ,
             and
             duly
             poised
             by
             Wisedom
             and
             Justice
             .
          
        
         
      
       
         
         
           
             
               SOLON
            
             portrait
             
               Ὠ
               Σόλον
               ,
               Ὠ
               Σόλον
               .
            
             
               Sturt
               .
               sc
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           SOLON
           .
        
         
           Translated
           from
           the
           Greek
           ,
           By
           
             Thomas
             Creech
          
           ,
           of
           Wadh.
           Coll.
           Oxon.
           
        
         
           DYdymus
           the
           Grammarian
           ,
           in
           his
           answer
           to
           Asclepiades
           concerning
           
           Solon's
           Tables
           ,
           mentions
           a
           passage
           of
           one
           Philocles
           ,
           who
           delivers
           that
           
           Solon's
           Father's
           
           name
           was
           Euphorion
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           all
           those
           who
           have
           written
           concerning
           him
           :
           for
           they
           generally
           agree
           that
           he
           was
           the
           Son
           of
           Exestides
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           moderate
           wealth
           and
           power
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           but
           of
           a
           noble
           Stock
           ,
           being
           descended
           from
           Codrus
           :
           
           his
           Mother
           ,
           as
           
             Heraclides
             Ponticus
          
           affirms
           ,
           was
           Cousin
           to
           Pisistratus
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           those
           two
           at
           first
           were
           great
           Friends
           ,
           partly
           because
           they
           were
           a
           kin
           ,
           and
           partly
           because
           Pisistratus
           was
           a
           handsome
           
           gracefull
           man
           ,
           and
           they
           say
           Solon
           lov'd
           him
           :
           and
           that
           is
           the
           reason
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           that
           when
           afterwards
           they
           differ'd
           about
           the
           Government
           ,
           their
           enmity
           never
           produc'd
           any
           hot
           and
           violent
           passion
           ,
           they
           remembred
           their
           old
           kindnesses
           ,
           and
           that
           kept
           the
           flame
           of
           their
           love
           and
           dear
           affection
           still
           alive
           :
           For
           that
           Solon
           was
           Amorous
           ,
           
           and
           unable
           stoutly
           to
           resist
           the
           force
           of
           Beauty
           ,
           we
           may
           conjecture
           by
           his
           Poems
           ;
           and
           by
           a
           Law
           he
           forbad
           Slaves
           to
           perfume
           themselves
           ,
           or
           love
           Boys
           ,
           making
           that
           an
           honourable
           action
           ,
           and
           onely
           fit
           for
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           inviting
           the
           Worthy
           to
           the
           practice
           ,
           when
           he
           commanded
           the
           Unworthy
           to
           forbear
           .
           Pisistratus
           likewise
           is
           reported
           to
           have
           lov'd
           one
           Charmus
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           consecrated
           his
           Statue
           in
           the
           Academy
           ,
           where
           those
           light
           their
           Torches
           that
           win
           the
           sacred
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           Solon
           ,
           as
           Ermippus
           writes
           ,
           when
           his
           Father
           had
           ruin'd
           his
           Estate
           in
           doing
           benefits
           and
           kindnesses
           to
           other
           men
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           Friends
           enough
           that
           were
           willing
           to
           contribute
           to
           his
           relief
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           asham'd
           to
           be
           beholding
           to
           others
           ,
           since
           he
           was
           descended
           
           from
           a
           Family
           who
           were
           accustomed
           to
           doe
           kindnesses
           rather
           than
           receive
           them
           .
           He
           therefore
           apply'd
           himself
           to
           Merchandise
           ;
           
           though
           others
           assure
           us
           that
           Solon
           travel'd
           rather
           to
           get
           Learning
           and
           Experience
           than
           to
           raise
           an
           Estate
           :
           't
           is
           certain
           that
           he
           was
           a
           lover
           of
           Wisedom
           ,
           for
           when
           he
           was
           old
           he
           would
           say
           ,
           
             I
             grow
             old
             still
             learning
             many
             things
             .
          
           But
           he
           was
           no
           admirer
           of
           Riches
           ,
           esteeming
           those
           equally
           wealthy
           
             
               Who
               sees
               vast
               heaps
               of
               Gold
               at
               his
               command
               ,
            
             
               Fine
               Horses
               ,
               and
               a
               fair
               Estate
               in
               Land
               ;
            
             
               And
               Him
               ,
               to
               whom
               indulgent
               Fate
               bestow'd
            
             
               Sufficient
               wealth
               to
               buy
               him
               Clothes
               and
               Food
               :
            
             
               But
               if
               to
               this
               a
               Wife
               ,
               and
               pratling
               Boys
               ,
            
             
               And
               youth
               ,
               and
               grace
               ,
               He
               hath
               the
               height
               of
               Joys
               .
            
          
           And
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           
             
               I
               would
               be
               rich
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               raise
               my
               purse
            
             
               Not
               cheat
               ,
               for
               wealth
               so
               got
               the
               Gods
               will
               curse
               .
            
          
           Now
           't
           is
           no
           shame
           for
           a
           prudent
           man
           and
           a
           good
           Citizen
           not
           to
           be
           solicitous
           about
           superfluities
           ,
           or
           to
           look
           after
           competent
           necessaries
           .
           In
           his
           time
           (
           according
           to
           Hesiod
           )
           a
           Trade
           was
           not
           dishonourable
           ,
           nor
           did
           it
           
           debase
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           professours
           ;
           but
           Merchandise
           was
           a
           worthy
           Calling
           ,
           which
           brought
           home
           the
           good
           things
           which
           the
           barbarous
           Nations
           enjoy'd
           ,
           was
           the
           occasion
           of
           friendship
           with
           their
           Kings
           ,
           and
           mother
           of
           Experience
           .
           Some
           Merchants
           have
           built
           great
           Cities
           ,
           as
           the
           Founder
           of
           Massilia
           ,
           that
           man
           so
           much
           esteem'd
           by
           the
           Gauls
           that
           live
           about
           the
           Rhone
           :
           some
           also
           report
           that
           Thales
           and
           Hyppocrates
           the
           Mathematician
           traded
           ;
           and
           that
           Plato
           defray'd
           the
           charges
           of
           his
           Travels
           by
           selling
           Oil
           in
           Aegypt
           .
           Now
           
           Solon's
           softness
           and
           profuseness
           ,
           his
           discourse
           of
           pleasures
           in
           his
           Poems
           ,
           too
           loose
           for
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           were
           occasion'd
           by
           his
           trading
           life
           ;
           for
           having
           suffer'd
           a
           thousand
           dangers
           ,
           't
           was
           fit
           they
           should
           be
           recompenc'd
           with
           pleasure
           and
           enjoyments
           :
           but
           that
           he
           accounted
           himself
           rather
           poor
           than
           rich
           is
           evident
           from
           these
           lines
           ;
        
         
           
             Some
             wicked
             men
             are
             rich
             ,
             some
             good
             are
             poor
             ;
          
           
             I
             would
             not
             change
             my
             Vertue
             for
             their
             store
             :
          
           
             For
             that
             's
             a
             sure
             possession
             ,
             firm
             as
             Fate
             ;
          
           
             Whilst
             wealth
             now
             flies
             to
             this
             man
             ,
             now
             to
             that
             .
          
        
         
           At
           first
           he
           us'd
           his
           Poetry
           onely
           in
           trifles
           ,
           
           in
           vain
           humours
           ,
           and
           to
           pass
           away
           his
           idle
           hours
           :
           but
           afterwards
           his
           Numbers
           contein'd
           
           moral
           Sentences
           ,
           and
           many
           transactions
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           not
           write
           for
           the
           bare
           sake
           of
           the
           History
           ;
           but
           to
           apologize
           for
           his
           own
           actions
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           to
           correct
           ,
           chastise
           and
           stir
           up
           the
           Athenians
           to
           noble
           performances
           .
           Some
           report
           that
           he
           design'd
           to
           put
           his
           Laws
           into
           a
           Poem
           ,
           and
           began
           it
           thus
           ,
        
         
           
             
               We
               humbly
               beg
               a
               blessing
               on
               our
               Laws
            
          
           
             
               From
               mighty
            
             Jove
             ,
             
               and
               honour
               and
               applause
            
             .
          
        
         
           Of
           moral
           Philosophy
           ,
           as
           most
           of
           the
           then
           
           wise
           men
           ,
           he
           chiefly
           esteemed
           Politicks
           ;
           in
           Physicks
           he
           was
           very
           rude
           and
           illiterate
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           this
           ,
           
             
               Soft
               Snow
               and
               Hail
               fall
               from
               a
               frozen
               Cloud
               ;
            
             
               From
               glaring
               Lightning
               Thunder
               roars
               aloud
               ?
            
             
               The
               Winds
               make
               the
               Seas
               rough
               ,
               they
               vex
               the
               Main
               ;
            
             
               But
               when
               they
               cease
               to
               blow
               ,
               't
               is
               smooth
               and
               plain
               .
            
          
           And
           indeed
           't
           is
           probable
           ,
           that
           at
           that
           time
           Thales
           onely
           had
           rais'd
           wisedom
           above
           practice
           into
           speculation
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           six
           were
           call'd
           wise
           from
           their
           prudence
           in
           Politick
           concerns
           .
           Fame
           delivers
           that
           they
           had
           an
           
           enterview
           at
           Delphos
           ,
           and
           another
           at
           Corinth
           ,
           
           by
           the
           procurement
           of
           Periander
           ,
           who
           made
           provision
           for
           their
           entertainment
           :
           but
           their
           reputation
           was
           chiefly
           raised
           
           by
           sending
           the
           Tripod
           to
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           their
           modest
           refusal
           ,
           and
           complaisant
           yielding
           to
           one
           another
           :
           For
           (
           as
           the
           story
           goes
           )
           some
           of
           the
           Coans
           fishing
           with
           a
           Net
           ,
           some
           strangers
           ,
           Milesians
           ,
           bought
           the
           draught
           at
           a
           venture
           ;
           the
           Net
           brought
           up
           a
           golden
           Tripod
           ,
           which
           (
           they
           say
           )
           Helen
           at
           her
           return
           from
           Troy
           ,
           upon
           the
           remembrance
           of
           an
           old
           prophecy
           ,
           threw
           in
           there
           .
           Now
           the
           strangers
           at
           first
           contesting
           with
           the
           Fishers
           about
           the
           Tripod
           ,
           and
           the
           Cities
           espousing
           the
           quarrel
           so
           far
           as
           to
           engage
           themselves
           in
           a
           War
           ;
           Apollo
           decided
           the
           Controversie
           ,
           by
           commanding
           to
           present
           it
           to
           the
           wisest
           Man
           :
           and
           first
           it
           was
           sent
           to
           Miletum
           to
           Thales
           ,
           the
           Coans
           freely
           presenting
           him
           with
           that
           for
           which
           they
           fought
           all
           the
           Milesians
           ,
           but
           Thales
           declaring
           Bias
           the
           wiser
           person
           ,
           it
           was
           sent
           to
           him
           ;
           from
           him
           to
           another
           ;
           and
           so
           going
           round
           them
           all
           ,
           it
           came
           to
           Thales
           a
           second
           time
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           ,
           being
           carried
           from
           Miletum
           to
           Thebes
           ,
           it
           was
           there
           dedicated
           to
           
             Apollo
             Ismenius
             .
             Theophrastus
          
           writes
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           first
           presented
           to
           Bias
           at
           Priene
           ;
           and
           next
           to
           Thales
           at
           Miletum
           ;
           and
           so
           through
           all
           it
           returned
           to
           Bias
           ,
           and
           was
           afterwards
           sent
           to
           Delphos
           .
           
           This
           is
           a
           general
           report
           ,
           onely
           some
           instead
           of
           a
           Tripod
           say
           this
           present
           was
           a
           Cup
           sent
           by
           Croesus
           ;
           others
           a
           piece
           of
           Plate
           that
           one
           Buthocles
           had
           left
           .
           'T
           is
           reported
           that
           Anacharsis
           
           and
           Solon
           ,
           and
           Solon
           and
           Thales
           were
           familiarly
           acquainted
           ,
           and
           some
           have
           deliver'd
           parts
           of
           their
           discourse
           :
           For
           (
           they
           say
           )
           Anacharsis
           coming
           to
           Athens
           ,
           knock'd
           at
           
           Solon's
           Door
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           being
           a
           stranger
           was
           come
           to
           be
           his
           Guest
           ,
           and
           contract
           a
           Friendship
           with
           him
           :
           and
           Solon
           replying
           ,
           'T
           is
           better
           to
           seek
           Friends
           at
           home
           ,
           Anacharsis
           return'd
           ,
           Then
           you
           that
           are
           at
           home
           take
           me
           as
           a
           Guest
           and
           as
           a
           Friend
           :
           Solon
           somewhat
           surprised
           at
           the
           briskness
           of
           that
           Repartee
           ,
           receiv'd
           him
           kindly
           ,
           and
           kept
           him
           some
           time
           with
           him
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           managing
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           contriving
           his
           Laws
           ;
           which
           when
           Anacharsis
           understood
           ,
           he
           laught
           at
           him
           ,
           for
           imagining
           the
           Citizens
           unruly
           desires
           and
           affections
           could
           be
           restrain'd
           by
           these
           Laws
           ,
           which
           were
           like
           Spider's
           Webs
           ,
           and
           would
           catch
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           weak
           and
           poor
           ,
           but
           
           are
           easily
           broken
           by
           the
           mighty
           and
           rich
           .
           To
           this
           Solon
           return'd
           ,
           Men
           keep
           their
           promises
           when
           neither
           side
           can
           get
           any
           thing
           by
           the
           breaking
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           he
           would
           so
           fit
           his
           Laws
           to
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           that
           all
           should
           understand
           't
           was
           more
           eligible
           to
           be
           just
           and
           obey
           ,
           than
           act
           contrary
           to
           the
           command
           .
           
           But
           the
           event
           rather
           agreed
           with
           the
           conjecture
           of
           Anacharsis
           ,
           than
           
           Solon's
           hope
           .
           Anacharsis
           ,
           being
           one
           time
           at
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           said
           ,
           he
           wondred
           much
           that
           in
           
           Greece
           the
           Wise
           men
           should
           propose
           causes
           ,
           and
           Fools
           determine
           .
        
         
           When
           Solon
           came
           to
           Thales
           at
           Miletum
           ,
           
           he
           wondred
           that
           Thales
           took
           no
           care
           to
           get
           him
           a
           Wife
           and
           Children
           .
           To
           this
           Thales
           made
           no
           answer
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           but
           a
           few
           days
           after
           dealt
           with
           a
           stranger
           to
           pretend
           that
           he
           came
           from
           Athens
           ten
           days
           ago
           ;
           and
           Solon
           enquiring
           what
           news
           there
           ,
           the
           man
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           instructions
           ,
           reply'd
           ,
           None
           ,
           but
           concerning
           a
           young
           man's
           Funeral
           which
           the
           whole
           City
           celebrated
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           (
           as
           the
           story
           went
           )
           the
           Son
           of
           an
           honourable
           Man
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           vertuous
           of
           his
           Citizens
           ;
           who
           was
           not
           then
           at
           home
           ,
           but
           had
           been
           travelling
           a
           long
           time
           .
           Solon
           reply'd
           what
           a
           miserable
           man
           is
           he
           !
           but
           what
           was
           his
           name
           ?
           I
           have
           heard
           it
           ,
           says
           the
           Man
           ,
           but
           have
           now
           forgotten
           it
           ,
           onely
           there
           was
           a
           great
           talk
           of
           his
           Wisedom
           and
           his
           Justice
           .
           Thus
           Solon
           was
           drawn
           
           on
           by
           every
           answer
           ,
           and
           his
           fears
           heightned
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           ,
           being
           extremely
           concern'd
           ,
           he
           mention'd
           his
           own
           name
           ,
           and
           ask't
           the
           stranger
           if
           that
           young
           man
           was
           not
           call'd
           
           Solon's
           Son
           ;
           and
           the
           stranger
           assenting
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           beat
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           and
           speak
           
           all
           those
           things
           which
           usually
           come
           from
           men
           in
           so
           great
           a
           passion
           :
           But
           Thales
           held
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           smile
           said
           ,
           These
           things
           ,
           Solon
           ,
           keep
           me
           from
           Marriage
           and
           getting
           Children
           ,
           which
           are
           too
           great
           for
           your
           courage
           and
           your
           constancy
           to
           support
           ;
           however
           be
           not
           concern'd
           at
           the
           report
           ,
           for
           't
           is
           a
           Fiction
           .
           This
           Ermippus
           delivers
           from
           Pataecus
           ,
           who
           boasted
           that
           he
           had
           
           Aesop's
           Soul.
           But
           't
           is
           
           weak
           and
           absurd
           not
           to
           seek
           conveniencies
           for
           fear
           of
           loosing
           them
           ,
           for
           upon
           the
           same
           account
           ,
           we
           should
           neither
           love
           Wealth
           ,
           Glory
           ,
           nor
           Wisedom
           ,
           since
           we
           may
           fear
           to
           be
           depriv'd
           of
           all
           these
           :
           nay
           ,
           even
           Vertue
           it self
           ,
           than
           which
           there
           is
           no
           greater
           ,
           nor
           more
           desirable
           possession
           ,
           is
           often
           lost
           by
           Sickness
           or
           Enchantments
           :
           Now
           Thales
           ,
           though
           unmarried
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           free
           from
           solicitude
           ,
           unless
           he
           likewise
           took
           no
           care
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           his
           Kinsmen
           ,
           or
           his
           Country
           ;
           nay
           (
           as
           History
           delivers
           )
           he
           adopted
           Cubisthus
           his
           Sister's
           Son.
           For
           the
           Soul
           ,
           having
           a
           principle
           of
           kindness
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           being
           born
           to
           love
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           perceive
           ,
           think
           or
           remember
           ,
           inclines
           ,
           and
           fixes
           upon
           some
           stranger
           ,
           when
           she
           hath
           none
           of
           her
           own
           to
           embrace
           .
           And
           as
           when
           an
           Estate
           wants
           a
           lawfull
           Heir
           ,
           strangers
           or
           Bastards
           endeavour
           to
           win
           the
           kind
           possessour
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           have
           once
           gotten
           his
           affection
           ,
           his
           care
           and
           tenderness
           encreaseth
           with
           
           his
           love
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           some
           men
           that
           are
           rigid
           against
           the
           Marriage-bed
           ,
           and
           slight
           the
           fruit
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           their
           Servant's
           or
           Harlot's
           Boy
           is
           sick
           or
           dies
           ,
           are
           almost
           kill'd
           with
           grief
           ,
           and
           miserably
           lament
           .
           Some
           have
           very
           meanly
           ,
           and
           below
           the
           dignity
           of
           a
           Man
           mourn'd
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           Dog
           ,
           or
           Horse
           ;
           others
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           vertuous
           Children
           ,
           have
           not
           been
           concern'd
           ,
           nor
           guilty
           of
           a
           mean
           action
           ;
           but
           pass'd
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           lives
           like
           men
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           principles
           of
           reason
           .
           For
           't
           is
           not
           benevolence
           ,
           but
           weakness
           that
           prompts
           a
           Man
           to
           continual
           grief
           ,
           and
           makes
           those
           fear
           whom
           Reason
           hath
           not
           arm'd
           against
           Fortune
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           they
           cannot
           enjoy
           the
           thing
           that
           they
           desire
           ,
           the
           fear
           of
           losing
           it
           still
           vexing
           ,
           and
           bringing
           constant
           racks
           and
           torments
           to
           their
           minds
           .
           Now
           we
           must
           not
           provide
           against
           the
           loss
           of
           Wealth
           ,
           by
           Poverty
           ;
           or
           of
           Friends
           ,
           by
           refusing
           all
           acquaintance
           ;
           or
           of
           Children
           ,
           by
           getting
           none
           ,
           but
           by
           Morality
           and
           Reason
           :
           But
           of
           this
           too
           much
           .
        
         
           Now
           when
           the
           Athenians
           were
           tired
           with
           a
           tedious
           and
           difficult
           War
           ,
           that
           they
           managed
           against
           the
           Megarensians
           for
           the
           Island
           Salamis
           ;
           and
           made
           a
           Law
           that
           it
           should
           be
           death
           for
           any
           man
           ,
           by
           writing
           or
           speaking
           ,
           to
           assert
           that
           the
           City
           ought
           to
           endeavour
           to
           recover
           it
           :
           Solon
           ,
           vext
           at
           the
           
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           thousands
           of
           the
           youth
           wish'd
           for
           some
           body
           to
           begin
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           dare
           to
           stir
           first
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           he
           counterfeited
           a
           distraction
           ,
           and
           
           by
           his
           own
           Family
           it
           was
           spread
           abroad
           the
           City
           that
           he
           was
           mad
           :
           he
           secretly
           compos'd
           an
           Elegy
           ,
           and
           ,
           getting
           it
           by
           heart
           that
           it
           might
           seem
           extempore
           ,
           he
           ran
           out
           into
           the
           Market-place
           with
           a
           Cap
           upon
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           ,
           the
           people
           gathering
           about
           him
           ,
           got
           up
           upon
           the
           standing
           of
           the
           Cryer
           ,
           and
           sang
           that
           Elegy
           which
           begins
           thus
           ,
           
             
               From
               Salamis
               
                 that
                 glorious
                 Isle
                 I
                 come
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 bring
                 you
                 news
                 ,
                 and
                 noble
                 Verses
                 home
                 .
              
            
          
           That
           Poem
           is
           call'd
           Salamis
           ,
           it
           contains
           an
           hundred
           Verses
           ,
           and
           elegantly
           written
           :
           now
           whilst
           he
           sang
           ,
           his
           Friends
           commended
           it
           ,
           and
           especially
           Pisistratus
           ,
           who
           exhorted
           the
           Citizens
           to
           obey
           his
           directions
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           they
           recall'd
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           renew'd
           the
           War
           under
           
           Solon's
           conduct
           .
           The
           common
           report
           is
           ,
           that
           with
           Pisistratus
           he
           sail'd
           to
           Coliada
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           Women
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Country
           there
           ,
           sacrificing
           to
           Ceres
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           trusty
           Friend
           to
           Salamis
           ,
           who
           should
           pretend
           
           himself
           a
           Renegade
           ,
           and
           advise
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           desired
           to
           seize
           the
           chief
           Athenian
           Women
           ,
           to
           make
           all
           sail
           to
           Colias
           :
           the
           Megarensians
           
           presently
           man'd
           a
           Ship
           ,
           and
           Solon
           seeing
           it
           put
           off
           from
           the
           Island
           ,
           commanded
           the
           Women
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           and
           some
           beardless
           youths
           dress'd
           in
           their
           Garments
           ,
           their
           Shoes
           and
           Mitres
           ,
           and
           privately
           arm'd
           with
           Daggers
           ,
           to
           dance
           and
           wanton
           near
           the
           shore
           ,
           till
           the
           Enemies
           had
           landed
           ,
           and
           the
           Ship
           was
           in
           their
           power
           .
           Things
           being
           thus
           ordered
           ,
           the
           Megarensians
           were
           allur'd
           with
           the
           appearance
           ,
           and
           ,
           coming
           near
           ,
           leap'd
           eager
           upon
           their
           prey
           ,
           so
           that
           not
           one
           of
           them
           escaped
           ,
           and
           the
           Athenians
           presently
           set
           Sail
           for
           the
           Island
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           .
           Others
           deliver
           that
           it
           was
           not
           taken
           this
           way
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           first
           received
           this
           Oracle
           from
           Delphos
           ,
           
             
               
                 Those
                 Heroes
                 that
                 in
                 fair
              
               Asopia
               rest
               ,
            
             
               
                 All
                 buried
                 with
                 their
                 Faces
                 to
                 the
                 West
              
            
             
               
                 Appease
                 ,
                 go
                 offer
                 what
                 shall
                 please
                 them
                 best
                 .
              
            
          
           And
           that
           Solon
           sailing
           by
           night
           to
           the
           Island
           ,
           sacrific'd
           to
           the
           Heroes
           Periphemus
           and
           Cichris
           ,
           and
           then
           taking
           500
           Athenians
           Voluntiers
           ,
           (
           a
           Law
           having
           pass'd
           that
           those
           that
           took
           the
           Island
           should
           be
           chiefest
           in
           the
           Government
           )
           with
           a
           number
           of
           Fisher
           Boats
           ,
           and
           one
           great
           Ship
           ,
           he
           anchored
           in
           a
           Bay
           of
           Salamis
           that
           looks
           towards
           Euboea
           :
           and
           the
           Megarensians
           that
           were
           then
           in
           the
           Island
           being
           alarm'd
           by
           an
           uncertain
           report
           ,
           
           in
           great
           disorder
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           Arms
           ;
           and
           sent
           a
           Ship
           to
           discover
           the
           Enemies
           .
           This
           Ship
           Solon
           took
           ,
           and
           securing
           the
           Megarensians
           ,
           man'd
           it
           with
           Athenians
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           orders
           to
           sail
           to
           the
           Island
           with
           as
           much
           privacy
           as
           possible
           ;
           and
           he
           with
           the
           other
           Souldiers
           march'd
           against
           the
           Megarensians
           by
           Land.
           Now
           whilst
           they
           were
           fighting
           ,
           those
           from
           the
           Ship
           took
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           this
           relation
           is
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           following
           solemnity
           ;
           for
           an
           Athenian
           Ship
           at
           first
           sail'd
           silently
           to
           the
           Island
           ,
           then
           ,
           with
           noise
           and
           a
           great
           shout
           ,
           one
           leaps
           out
           arm'd
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           strong
           cry
           runs
           to
           the
           Promontory
           Sciradium
           ,
           to
           meet
           those
           that
           approach
           upon
           the
           Land
           ;
           and
           just
           by
           there
           stands
           a
           Temple
           ,
           which
           Solon
           dedicated
           to
           Mars
           ;
           for
           he
           beat
           the
           Megarensians
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           as
           were
           not
           kill'd
           in
           the
           Battel
           he
           sent
           away
           upon
           Articles
           :
           but
           the
           Megarensians
           still
           contending
           ,
           and
           both
           sides
           having
           received
           considerable
           losses
           ,
           they
           chose
           the
           Spartans
           for
           Arbitrators
           :
           Now
           many
           affirm
           that
           Homers
           authority
           did
           Solon
           a
           considerable
           kindness
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           having
           inserted
           a
           line
           into
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           Ships
           ,
           read
           these
           Verses
           when
           the
           matter
           was
           to
           be
           determined
           .
        
         
           
             
               Twelve
               Ships
               from
            
             Salamis
             stout
             Ajax
             brought
             ,
          
           
             
               And
               rank't
               his
               Men
               where
               the
               Athenians
               fought
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           The
           Athenians
           account
           this
           but
           an
           idle
           story
           ,
           and
           report
           ,
           that
           Solon
           made
           it
           appear
           to
           the
           Judges
           ,
           that
           Philaeus
           and
           Eurysaces
           ,
           the
           Sons
           of
           Ajax
           ,
           being
           made
           free
           of
           Athens
           ,
           gave
           them
           the
           Island
           ;
           and
           that
           one
           of
           them
           dwelt
           at
           Buron
           in
           Attica
           ,
           the
           other
           at
           Melite
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Tribe
           of
           the
           Phileides
           ,
           from
           which
           Pisistratus
           was
           descended
           ,
           receiv'd
           its
           name
           from
           this
           Philaeus
           .
           A
           further
           argument
           against
           the
           Megarensians
           is
           taken
           from
           the
           dead
           Bodies
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           buried
           after
           their
           fashion
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           Athenian
           :
           for
           the
           Megarensians
           turn
           the
           Carcase
           to
           the
           East
           ,
           the
           Athenians
           to
           the
           West
           (
           but
           Hereas
           the
           Megarensian
           denies
           this
           ,
           and
           affirms
           that
           they
           likewise
           turn
           the
           Body
           to
           the
           West
           )
           and
           that
           the
           Athenians
           have
           a
           Sepulchre
           for
           every
           Body
           ,
           but
           the
           Megarensians
           put
           two
           or
           three
           into
           one
           :
           and
           farther
           they
           report
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           
           Apollo's
           Oracles
           ,
           where
           he
           calls
           
             Salamis
             Ionia
          
           ,
           made
           much
           for
           Solon
           .
           This
           matter
           was
           determined
           by
           five
           Spartans
           ,
           
             Critolaides
             ,
             Amompharetus
             ,
             Hypsechidas
             ,
             Anaxilas
          
           and
           Cleomenes
           .
           For
           this
           Solon
           grew
           fam'd
           ,
           and
           powerfull
           ;
           but
           his
           advice
           to
           
           revenge
           the
           God
           at
           Delphos
           ,
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           and
           not
           suffer
           the
           Cirrheans
           to
           profane
           the
           Oracle
           ,
           got
           him
           most
           repute
           among
           the
           Grecians
           :
           for
           upon
           his
           perswasion
           ,
           the
           Amphyctiones
           undertook
           the
           War
           ,
           as
           amongst
           
           others
           ,
           Aristotle
           affirms
           in
           his
           Treatise
           of
           the
           Victors
           at
           the
           Pythian
           Games
           ,
           where
           he
           makes
           Solon
           the
           Authour
           of
           this
           Counsel
           :
           Solon
           was
           not
           General
           in
           that
           Expedition
           ,
           as
           Ermippus
           delivers
           out
           of
           Evanthes
           the
           Samian
           ,
           for
           Aeschines
           the
           Oratour
           says
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Commentary
           of
           the
           Delphian
           affairs
           Alcmaeon
           ,
           not
           Solon
           is
           declared
           Leader
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Cylonian
           villany
           had
           a
           long
           while
           disturb'd
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           even
           from
           that
           time
           when
           Megacles
           the
           Archon
           perswaded
           the
           conspiratours
           with
           Cylon
           that
           took
           sanctuary
           in
           
           Minerva's
           Temple
           ,
           to
           stand
           to
           a
           fair
           trial
           ;
           and
           they
           tying
           a
           thred
           to
           the
           Image
           ,
           and
           holding
           one
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           went
           down
           to
           the
           Tribunal
           :
           but
           when
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Furies
           ,
           the
           thred
           brake
           of
           its
           own
           accord
           ,
           upon
           which
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Goddess
           had
           refus'd
           them
           protection
           ,
           they
           were
           seiz'd
           by
           Megacles
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Magistrates
           :
           as
           many
           as
           were
           without
           the
           Temples
           were
           stoned
           ,
           those
           that
           fled
           for
           sanctuary
           were
           butchered
           at
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           onely
           those
           escaped
           who
           made
           their
           application
           to
           the
           Wives
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           .
           But
           from
           that
           time
           they
           were
           call'd
           execrable
           ,
           and
           hated
           .
           The
           remainder
           of
           this
           Faction
           grew
           strong
           again
           ,
           and
           had
           continual
           quarrels
           with
           the
           Family
           of
           Megacles
           ;
           now
           when
           the
           quarrel
           was
           at
           
           height
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           divided
           ,
           Solon
           being
           then
           in
           reputation
           with
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           Athenians
           interpos'd
           ;
           and
           by
           intreaty
           and
           admonition
           perswaded
           the
           Execrable
           to
           submit
           to
           a
           trial
           ,
           and
           the
           determination
           of
           three
           hundred
           noble
           Citizens
           :
           Myron
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Phlyeus
           ,
           being
           their
           accuser
           they
           lost
           the
           cause
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           as
           were
           then
           alive
           were
           banished
           ,
           and
           the
           Carcases
           of
           the
           dead
           were
           dug
           up
           ,
           and
           scattered
           beyond
           the
           confines
           of
           the
           Country
           .
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           distractions
           ,
           the
           Megarensians
           falling
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           lost
           Nisaea
           and
           Salamis
           again
           :
           besides
           the
           City
           was
           disturb'd
           with
           superstitious
           fears
           ,
           and
           strange
           appearances
           ;
           and
           the
           Priests
           declar'd
           that
           the
           Sacrifices
           intimated
           some
           villanies
           and
           pollutions
           that
           were
           to
           be
           expiated
           :
           upon
           this
           they
           sent
           for
           
             Epimenides
             Phaestius
          
           from
           Crete
           ,
           
           who
           is
           counted
           the
           seventh
           wise
           man
           by
           those
           that
           will
           not
           admit
           Periander
           into
           the
           number
           :
           He
           seems
           to
           be
           a
           pious
           man
           ,
           skilfull
           in
           the
           method
           of
           Expiations
           and
           the
           rites
           of
           Religion
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           men
           of
           his
           Age
           call'd
           him
           the
           new
           Curetes
           ,
           and
           Son
           of
           the
           Nymph
           Balte
           :
           when
           he
           came
           to
           Athens
           ,
           and
           grew
           acquainted
           with
           Solon
           ,
           he
           settled
           many
           things
           in
           order
           to
           his
           Laws
           :
           He
           made
           them
           decent
           in
           their
           worship
           ,
           abated
           their
           mourning
           ,
           by
           ordering
           some
           Sacrifices
           presently
           after
           the
           Funeral
           ;
           
           and
           taking
           off
           those
           severe
           and
           barbarous
           Ceremonies
           which
           the
           Women
           usually
           practised
           :
           but
           the
           greatest
           benefit
           was
           his
           cleansing
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           certain
           propitiatory
           and
           expiatory
           lustrations
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           making
           them
           more
           pliable
           to
           justice
           ,
           and
           more
           ready
           to
           be
           united
           .
           'T
           is
           reported
           that
           looking
           upon
           Munychia
           ,
           and
           considering
           a
           while
           ,
           he
           said
           to
           those
           that
           stood
           by
           ,
           How
           blind
           is
           man
           in
           future
           things
           !
           for
           did
           the
           Athenians
           foresee
           what
           mischief
           this
           would
           doe
           their
           City
           ,
           they
           would
           e'en
           eat
           it
           to
           be
           free
           ;
           and
           some
           report
           that
           Thales
           made
           the
           like
           conjecture
           ,
           for
           he
           commanded
           his
           Friends
           to
           bury
           him
           in
           an
           obscure
           and
           contemn'd
           quarter
           of
           Milesia
           ,
           saying
           that
           should
           once
           be
           the
           Forum
           of
           the
           Milesians
           :
           Epimenides
           being
           much
           admired
           ,
           and
           presented
           by
           the
           City
           with
           rich
           gifts
           ,
           and
           considerable
           honours
           ,
           requested
           but
           one
           branch
           of
           the
           sacred
           Olive
           ,
           and
           that
           being
           granted
           he
           return'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Athenians
           now
           free
           from
           the
           Cylonian
           
           sedition
           ,
           and
           the
           execrable
           banish'd
           ,
           fell
           into
           their
           old
           quarrels
           about
           the
           Government
           ;
           there
           being
           as
           many
           different
           parties
           ,
           as
           there
           were
           divisions
           in
           the
           City
           ;
           The
           Higher
           quarter
           favoured
           Democracy
           ,
           the
           Lower
           Oligarchy
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           liv'd
           toward
           the
           Sea
           ,
           stood
           for
           a
           mixt
           sort
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           so
           hindred
           either
           of
           the
           
           other
           parties
           from
           prevailing
           :
           At
           the
           same
           time
           also
           the
           Poor
           quarrelling
           with
           the
           Rich
           about
           the
           inequality
           of
           Estates
           ,
           the
           City
           seem'd
           in
           a
           desperate
           condition
           and
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           its
           disturbances
           and
           settled
           by
           a
           Tyranny
           alone
           :
           for
           all
           the
           People
           were
           indebted
           to
           the
           Rich
           ;
           and
           either
           they
           manur'd
           their
           Grounds
           ,
           paying
           them
           six
           parts
           of
           the
           encrease
           ,
           and
           were
           therefore
           call'd
           Hectemorii
           and
           Thetes
           :
           or
           else
           they
           engaged
           their
           Body
           for
           the
           debt
           ,
           and
           might
           be
           seized
           by
           their
           Creditours
           ;
           so
           some
           of
           them
           were
           made
           Slaves
           at
           home
           ,
           others
           sold
           to
           strangers
           ;
           some
           (
           for
           no
           Law
           forbad
           it
           )
           were
           forc'd
           to
           sell
           their
           Children
           ,
           or
           run
           their
           Country
           to
           avoid
           the
           cruelty
           of
           their
           Creditours
           ;
           but
           the
           most
           and
           stoutest
           of
           the
           People
           rose
           ,
           and
           exhorted
           one
           another
           to
           stand
           to
           it
           to
           chuse
           a
           Leader
           ,
           to
           destroy
           the
           savage
           exactours
           ,
           divide
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           change
           the
           Government
           .
           Then
           the
           wisest
           of
           the
           Athenians
           perceiving
           Solon
           had
           least
           practised
           those
           exactions
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           not
           sided
           with
           the
           Rich
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           indebted
           with
           the
           Poor
           ,
           prest
           him
           to
           assist
           the
           Commonwealth
           and
           compose
           the
           differences
           :
           Though
           Phanias
           the
           Lesbian
           affirms
           that
           
           Solon
           ,
           to
           save
           his
           Country
           ,
           put
           a
           trick
           upon
           both
           parties
           ,
           and
           privately
           promised
           the
           Poor
           a
           division
           of
           the
           Lands
           ,
           and
           the
           Rich
           security
           for
           their
           Debts
           :
           Solon
           was
           unwilling
           
           to
           meddle
           at
           first
           ,
           being
           afraid
           of
           the
           pride
           of
           one
           party
           and
           the
           greediness
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           chosen
           Archon
           with
           Philombrotus
           ,
           and
           impower'd
           to
           be
           an
           Arbitrator
           and
           settle
           Laws
           ;
           the
           Rich
           consenting
           because
           he
           was
           wealthy
           ,
           the
           Poor
           because
           he
           was
           honest
           :
           There
           is
           a
           saying
           of
           his
           before
           the
           Election
           ,
           that
           Equality
           never
           breeds
           War
           ,
           and
           this
           pleas'd
           both
           parties
           ,
           the
           Wealthy
           and
           the
           Poor
           ;
           the
           one
           expecting
           this
           Equality
           in
           Dignity
           and
           Power
           ,
           the
           other
           in
           Riches
           and
           Estate
           .
           Thus
           there
           being
           great
           hopes
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           the
           chief
           men
           prest
           Solon
           to
           take
           the
           Government
           into
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           once
           settled
           manage
           the
           business
           roundly
           and
           according
           to
           his
           pleasure
           :
           and
           many
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           perceiving
           it
           would
           be
           a
           difficult
           change
           to
           be
           effected
           by
           Law
           and
           Reason
           ,
           were
           willing
           to
           have
           one
           wise
           and
           just
           man
           set
           over
           the
           Affairs
           :
           and
           some
           say
           that
           Solon
           had
           this
           Oracle
           from
           Apollo
           
             
               Sit
               in
               the
               midst
               ,
               if
               you
               the
               Ship
               will
               guide
               ,
            
             
               And
               thousands
               shall
               assist
               to
               stem
               the
               Tide
               :
            
          
           But
           chiefly
           his
           Familiars
           chid
           him
           for
           disaffecting
           
           Monarchy
           onely
           for
           its
           name
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           vertue
           of
           the
           Ruler
           could
           not
           make
           it
           a
           lawfull
           Form
           :
           That
           this
           Euboea
           had
           experimented
           who
           chose
           Tunondas
           ,
           and
           Mytilene
           
           who
           took
           Pittacus
           for
           their
           Prince
           :
           yet
           this
           could
           not
           shake
           
           Solon's
           resolution
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           he
           reply'd
           to
           his
           Friends
           ,
           'T
           is
           true
           a
           Tyranny
           is
           a
           very
           fair
           spot
           ,
           but
           it
           hath
           no
           way
           to
           go
           out
           at
           :
           and
           in
           a
           Copy
           of
           Verses
           to
           Phocus
           he
           writes
           ,
           
             
               That
               I
               have
               spar'd
               my
               Country
               ,
               kept
               my
               Fame
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               stain'd
               my
               Glory
               with
               a
               Tyrant's
               name
               ,
            
             
               That
               when
               I
               could
               destroy
               I
               chose
               to
               save
               ,
            
             
               I
               cannot
               blush
               ,
               I
               think
               my
               Actions
               brave
               :
            
          
           From
           which
           't
           is
           manifest
           that
           he
           was
           a
           man
           of
           great
           reputation
           before
           he
           gave
           his
           Laws
           .
           The
           several
           jeers
           that
           were
           put
           upon
           him
           for
           refusing
           the
           Power
           ,
           he
           delivers
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
             
               Sure
               Solon
               
                 was
                 a
                 soft
                 ,
                 a
                 shallow
                 fool
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Who
                 when
                 the
                 Power
                 was
                 offer'd
                 would
                 not
                 rule
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 The
                 Fish
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 Net
                 ,
                 that
                 Many
                 caught
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 he
                 ,
                 mean
                 Soul
                 ,
                 refus'd
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 draught
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 else
                 to
                 have
                 enjoy'd
                 but
                 one
                 day's
                 reign
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 suffer'd
                 the
                 severest
                 pain
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 have
                 obtain'd
                 such
                 power
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 place
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 lost
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 damn'd
                 his
                 Race
                 .
              
            
          
           Thus
           he
           makes
           the
           Many
           and
           the
           Rascals
           speak
           of
           him
           .
           Yet
           though
           he
           refus'd
           the
           Government
           he
           was
           not
           too
           remiss
           in
           the
           
           Affairs
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           appear
           mean
           and
           crouching
           
           to
           the
           powerfull
           ;
           nor
           made
           his
           Laws
           to
           pleasure
           those
           that
           chose
           him
           ;
           for
           where
           't
           was
           well
           before
           he
           apply'd
           no
           remedy
           ,
           nor
           altered
           any
           thing
           ,
           for
           fear
           lest
           unsettling
           ,
           and
           bringing
           the
           Commonwealth
           into
           a
           confusion
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           too
           weak
           to
           new
           model
           and
           raise
           it
           to
           a
           tolerable
           condition
           ;
           but
           what
           he
           thought
           he
           could
           effect
           by
           perswasion
           upon
           the
           pliable
           ,
           and
           by
           force
           upon
           the
           stubborn
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           ;
           joyning
           (
           as
           he
           himself
           speaks
           )
           force
           and
           justice
           ;
           and
           therefore
           when
           he
           was
           afterwards
           ask'd
           if
           he
           had
           left
           the
           Athenians
           the
           best
           Laws
           that
           could
           be
           given
           ,
           he
           reply'd
           ,
           I
           have
           established
           the
           best
           They
           could
           receive
           .
           The
           way
           which
           the
           Athenians
           use
           to
           take
           off
           from
           the
           badness
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           by
           giving
           it
           a
           good
           and
           innocent
           appellation
           ,
           as
           for
           a
           Whore
           a
           Mistress
           ;
           for
           Taxes
           Rates
           ;
           for
           Garrisons
           Guards
           ;
           for
           Prisons
           Houses
           of
           Custody
           ;
           seem'd
           at
           first
           to
           be
           
           Solon's
           contrivance
           ,
           who
           nam'd
           this
           taking
           off
           the
           Peoples
           Debts
           Seisacthia
           ,
           a
           throwing
           off
           a
           Burthen
           :
           for
           the
           first
           thing
           which
           he
           settled
           
           was
           that
           what
           Debts
           remain'd
           should
           be
           forgiven
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           for
           the
           future
           should
           engage
           his
           Body
           for
           a
           sum
           of
           Money
           :
           Though
           some
           (
           as
           Androtion
           )
           affirm
           that
           the
           Debts
           were
           not
           taken
           off
           ;
           but
           the
           use
           onely
           lessened
           ,
           which
           so
           pleas'd
           the
           People
           ,
           
           that
           they
           nam'd
           that
           kindness
           Seisacthia
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           enlarging
           their
           Measures
           ,
           and
           encreasing
           the
           value
           of
           their
           Money
           ;
           for
           he
           made
           a
           Pound
           which
           before
           contain'd
           but
           seventy
           three
           Drachms
           ,
           to
           contain
           an
           hundred
           ,
           so
           that
           though
           the
           number
           of
           pieces
           in
           the
           payment
           was
           equal
           ,
           the
           value
           was
           less
           ;
           which
           prov'd
           a
           considerable
           benefit
           to
           those
           that
           were
           to
           discharge
           great
           Debts
           ,
           and
           no
           loss
           to
           the
           Creditours
           :
           But
           most
           agree
           that
           't
           was
           the
           taking
           off
           the
           Debts
           that
           was
           call'd
           Seisacthia
           ,
           which
           is
           confirm'd
           by
           some
           places
           in
           his
           Poem
           ,
           where
           he
           glories
           that
           he
           had
           remov'd
           the
           Tyes
           from
           their
           Estates
           ,
           that
           heretofore
           they
           were
           Slaves
           now
           Free
           ,
           that
           some
           which
           were
           seiz'd
           for
           their
           Debts
           he
           had
           brought
           back
           from
           other
           Countries
           ,
           where
           by
           the
           length
           of
           their
           exile
           they
           had
           forgotten
           their
           Mother
           Tongue
           ,
           and
           some
           he
           had
           set
           at
           liberty
           which
           were
           in
           cruel
           slavery
           at
           home
           .
           When
           he
           was
           designing
           this
           ,
           a
           very
           unlucky
           thing
           hapned
           ;
           for
           when
           he
           had
           resolv'd
           to
           take
           off
           the
           Debts
           ,
           and
           was
           thinking
           on
           a
           good
           way
           and
           fit
           beginning
           for
           the
           action
           ,
           he
           told
           some
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           
             Conon
             ,
             Clinias
          
           and
           Hipponicus
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           had
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           confidence
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           meddle
           with
           the
           Lands
           ,
           but
           onely
           free
           the
           People
           from
           their
           Debts
           ;
           they
           using
           the
           advantage
           ,
           took
           up
           vast
           sums
           
           of
           Money
           and
           purchased
           some
           large
           Farms
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Law
           was
           enacted
           they
           kept
           the
           Possessions
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           return
           the
           Money
           ;
           which
           brought
           Solon
           into
           a
           great
           suspicion
           and
           dislike
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           himself
           had
           not
           been
           abus'd
           ,
           but
           was
           concern'd
           in
           the
           contrivance
           :
           but
           he
           presently
           stop'd
           this
           suspicion
           by
           releasing
           his
           Debtours
           of
           five
           Talents
           (
           for
           he
           had
           lent
           so
           much
           )
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           :
           others
           ,
           as
           Goluzelus
           the
           Rhodian
           ,
           say
           fifteen
           ,
           but
           his
           Friends
           were
           ever
           afterward
           called
           Chreocopidoe
           .
           In
           this
           he
           pleas'd
           neither
           Party
           ,
           for
           the
           Rich
           were
           angry
           for
           their
           Money
           ,
           and
           the
           Poor
           that
           the
           Land
           was
           not
           divided
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           Lycurgus
           ordered
           in
           his
           Commonwealth
           )
           all
           levell'd
           to
           one
           degree
           .
           He
           't
           is
           true
           being
           the
           Eleventh
           from
           Hercules
           ,
           and
           having
           reign'd
           many
           years
           in
           Lacedaemon
           had
           gotten
           a
           
           great
           reputation
           ,
           power
           and
           Friends
           which
           he
           could
           use
           in
           modelling
           his
           State
           ;
           and
           applying
           force
           more
           than
           perswasion
           insomuch
           that
           he
           lost
           his
           eye
           in
           the
           scuffle
           ,
           brought
           about
           the
           most
           effectual
           means
           to
           preserve
           and
           unite
           a
           State
           by
           not
           permitting
           any
           to
           be
           Poor
           or
           Rich
           in
           his
           Commonwealth
           .
           But
           Solon
           could
           not
           rise
           to
           that
           by
           his
           Polity
           ,
           yet
           he
           acted
           to
           the
           height
           of
           his
           power
           ,
           having
           nothing
           but
           the
           good
           will
           and
           good
           opinion
           of
           his
           Citizens
           to
           rely
           on
           :
           And
           that
           he
           offended
           most
           that
           look'd
           for
           another
           
           posture
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           he
           declares
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
             
               Once
               they
               ador'd
               me
               ,
               but
               they
               now
               despise
               ,
            
             
               And
               squint
               upon
               me
               with
               their
               envious
               eyes
               !
            
          
           But
           in
           a
           little
           time
           being
           sensible
           of
           the
           
           profit
           ,
           they
           laid
           by
           their
           grudges
           ,
           made
           a
           publick
           Sacrifice
           ,
           calling
           it
           Seisacthia
           ,
           and
           chose
           Solon
           to
           new
           model
           and
           make
           Laws
           for
           the
           Commonwealth
           :
           They
           gave
           him
           power
           over
           all
           their
           Magistracies
           ,
           their
           Assemblies
           ,
           Courts
           ,
           Senates
           ;
           that
           he
           should
           appoint
           the
           Number
           ,
           Times
           of
           meeting
           ,
           and
           what
           Estate
           they
           must
           have
           that
           could
           be
           capable
           of
           these
           :
           and
           dissolve
           or
           continue
           any
           of
           the
           present
           Constitutions
           according
           to
           his
           pleasure
           .
           First
           then
           he
           repeal'd
           all
           
           
           Draco's
           Laws
           ,
           except
           those
           concerning
           Murther
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           too
           severe
           ,
           and
           their
           punishments
           too
           great
           ;
           for
           Death
           was
           appointed
           for
           almost
           all
           offences
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           those
           that
           were
           convicted
           of
           Idleness
           
           were
           to
           dye
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           stole
           a
           Cabbage
           ,
           or
           an
           Apple
           to
           suffer
           as
           the
           Villains
           that
           committed
           Sacrilege
           or
           Murther
           :
           And
           therefore
           Demades
           is
           famous
           for
           saying
           that
           
           
           Draco's
           Laws
           were
           not
           writ
           with
           Ink
           but
           Bloud
           :
           and
           he
           himself
           being
           once
           ask'd
           ,
           Why
           he
           made
           Death
           the
           punishment
           of
           most
           offences
           ?
           reply'd
           ,
           Small
           ones
           deserve
           that
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           no
           higher
           for
           the
           greater
           Crimes
           .
           Next
           ,
           Solon
           being
           willing
           to
           continue
           
           the
           Magistracy
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           rich
           Men
           ,
           and
           yet
           receive
           the
           People
           into
           the
           other
           part
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           he
           took
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Citizens
           Estates
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           worth
           five
           hundred
           Measures
           of
           Wet
           and
           Dry
           he
           plac'd
           in
           the
           first
           rank
           ,
           calling
           them
           Pentacosiomedimnoi
           ;
           those
           that
           could
           keep
           an
           Horse
           ,
           or
           were
           worth
           three
           hundred
           Measures
           ,
           were
           nam'd
           
             Hippada
             telountes
          
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           second
           Class
           ;
           the
           Zeugitae
           that
           had
           two
           hundred
           Measures
           were
           in
           the
           third
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           others
           were
           call'd
           Thetes
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           admitted
           to
           any
           Office
           ,
           but
           could
           come
           to
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           and
           give
           their
           Voices
           :
           which
           at
           first
           seem'd
           nothing
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           appear'd
           a
           considerable
           privilege
           ;
           for
           most
           of
           the
           Controversies
           came
           to
           their
           hearing
           ,
           because
           in
           all
           matters
           that
           were
           under
           the
           cognizance
           of
           the
           other
           Magistrates
           there
           lay
           an
           appeal
           to
           that
           Assembly
           .
           Beside
           't
           is
           said
           that
           he
           was
           obscure
           and
           ambiguous
           in
           the
           wording
           of
           his
           Laws
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           encrease
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           Courts
           ;
           for
           since
           their
           differences
           could
           not
           be
           adjusted
           by
           the
           
           Letter
           ;
           they
           were
           to
           bring
           all
           their
           Causes
           to
           the
           Judges
           ,
           who
           were
           as
           Masters
           ,
           and
           interpreters
           of
           the
           Laws
           :
           and
           of
           this
           Equality
           he
           himself
           makes
           mention
           in
           this
           manner
           ;
           
             
               What
               power
               was
               fit
               I
               did
               on
               all
               bestow
               ,
            
             
               Not
               rais'd
               the
               Poor
               too
               high
               ,
               nor
               prest
               too
               low
               :
            
             
               The
               Rich
               that
               rul'd
               ,
               and
               every
               Office
               bore
            
             
               Confin'd
               by
               Laws
               they
               could
               not
               press
               the
               Poor
               :
            
             
               Both
               parties
               I
               secur'd
               from
               lawless
               might
               ,
            
             
               So
               none
               prevail'd
               upon
               another's
               right
               :
            
          
           And
           for
           the
           greater
           security
           of
           the
           weak
           Commons
           ,
           he
           gave
           all
           liberty
           to
           enter
           an
           Action
           against
           another
           for
           an
           injury
           ;
           so
           
           that
           if
           one
           was
           beaten
           ,
           maim'd
           or
           suffer'd
           any
           violence
           ,
           any
           man
           that
           would
           ,
           and
           was
           able
           ,
           might
           prosecute
           the
           injurious
           :
           intending
           by
           this
           to
           accustom
           the
           Citizens
           like
           members
           of
           the
           same
           Body
           ,
           to
           resent
           and
           be
           sensible
           of
           one
           anothers
           injuries
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           a
           saying
           of
           his
           agreeable
           to
           this
           Law
           ,
           for
           being
           ask'd
           what
           City
           was
           best
           modell'd
           ?
           That
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           where
           those
           that
           are
           not
           injur'd
           equally
           prosecute
           the
           unjust
           with
           those
           that
           are
           :
           when
           he
           had
           constituted
           the
           Areopagus
           of
           the
           yearly
           Magistrates
           ,
           
           of
           which
           he
           himself
           ,
           being
           Archon
           ,
           was
           a
           member
           ;
           still
           observing
           that
           the
           People
           ,
           now
           free
           from
           their
           Debts
           ,
           grew
           
           proud
           and
           imperious
           ;
           he
           settled
           another
           Court
           of
           four
           hundred
           ,
           a
           hundred
           out
           of
           
           each
           of
           the
           four
           Tribes
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           inspect
           all
           matters
           before
           they
           were
           to
           be
           propounded
           to
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           to
           take
           care
           that
           nothing
           but
           what
           had
           been
           diligently
           examin'd
           ,
           should
           be
           brought
           before
           the
           general
           Assembly
           :
           The
           upper
           Council
           he
           made
           inspectours
           and
           keepers
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           supposing
           that
           the
           Commonwealth
           held
           by
           these
           two
           Councils
           ,
           as
           by
           firm
           Anchors
           ,
           would
           be
           less
           liable
           to
           be
           tost
           by
           tumults
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           be
           more
           at
           quiet
           :
           Thus
           most
           deliver
           that
           Solon
           instituted
           the
           Areopagus
           ,
           which
           seems
           to
           be
           confirm'd
           ,
           because
           Draco
           makes
           no
           mention
           of
           the
           Areopagites
           ,
           but
           in
           all
           capital
           Causes
           applies
           himself
           to
           the
           Ephetae
           :
           Yet
           
           Solon's
           thirteenth
           Table
           contains
           the
           eighth
           Law
           ,
           set
           down
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
             Whoever
             before
             
             Solon's
             Archonship
             were
             disgrac'd
             let
             them
             be
             restor'd
             ,
             except
             those
             that
             being
             condemn'd
             by
             the
             Areopagites
             ,
             Ephetae
             ,
             or
             the
             Kings
             for
             Murther
             ,
             or
             designs
             against
             the
             Government
             ,
             had
             fled
             their
             Country
             when
             this
             Law
             was
             made
             :
          
           and
           these
           words
           seem
           to
           shew
           that
           the
           Areopagus
           was
           before
           
           Solon's
           Laws
           ,
           for
           who
           could
           be
           condemn'd
           by
           that
           Council
           before
           his
           time
           ,
           if
           he
           was
           the
           first
           that
           instituted
           the
           Court
           ?
           unless
           ,
           which
           is
           probable
           ,
           there
           is
           some
           defect
           and
           
           obscurity
           in
           this
           Table
           ,
           and
           it
           should
           run
           thus
           ,
           Those
           that
           are
           convicted
           of
           such
           offences
           as
           belong
           to
           the
           cognizance
           of
           the
           Areopagites
           ,
           Ephetae
           ,
           or
           the
           Prytanes
           ,
           when
           this
           Law
           was
           made
           ,
           should
           remain
           still
           in
           disgrace
           whilst
           others
           are
           restor'd
           :
           and
           this
           was
           his
           meaning
           .
           Amongst
           his
           other
           
           Laws
           ,
           that
           is
           very
           peculiar
           ,
           and
           surprising
           ,
           which
           makes
           all
           those
           infamous
           who
           stand
           Neuters
           in
           a
           Sedition
           ;
           for
           it
           seems
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           have
           any
           one
           insensible
           and
           regardless
           of
           the
           Publick
           ,
           and
           ,
           securing
           his
           private
           affairs
           ,
           glory
           that
           he
           had
           no
           feeling
           of
           the
           distempers
           of
           his
           Country
           :
           but
           presently
           joyn
           with
           the
           good
           party
           and
           those
           that
           had
           the
           right
           upon
           their
           side
           ,
           assist
           ,
           and
           venture
           with
           them
           ,
           rather
           than
           shift
           out
           of
           harms
           way
           and
           watch
           who
           would
           get
           the
           better
           .
           But
           that
           seems
           an
           absurd
           
           and
           foolish
           Law
           ,
           which
           permits
           an
           Hieress
           ,
           if
           her
           lawfull
           Husband
           prove
           impotent
           ,
           to
           lye
           with
           his
           nearest
           Kinsman
           :
           yet
           some
           say
           ,
           this
           Law
           was
           well
           contriv'd
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           ,
           conscious
           of
           their
           own
           inability
           ,
           yet
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           portion
           ,
           would
           match
           with
           Hieresses
           ,
           and
           make
           use
           of
           Law
           to
           put
           a
           violence
           upon
           Nature
           ;
           for
           now
           since
           she
           can
           lye
           with
           whom
           she
           please
           ,
           they
           must
           either
           abstain
           from
           such
           Marriages
           or
           continue
           them
           with
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           suffer
           for
           their
           covetousness
           and
           design'd
           
           affront
           :
           besides
           't
           is
           well
           done
           to
           confine
           her
           to
           her
           Husband
           's
           nearest
           Kinsman
           ,
           that
           the
           Children
           may
           be
           of
           the
           same
           Family
           ;
           and
           agreeable
           to
           this
           is
           the
           Law
           that
           the
           Bride
           and
           Bridegroom
           shall
           be
           shut
           into
           a
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           eat
           a
           Quince
           together
           ,
           and
           that
           her
           Husband
           is
           oblig'd
           to
           go
           in
           to
           such
           an
           Heiress
           thrice
           a
           Month
           ,
           for
           though
           he
           gets
           no
           Children
           ,
           yet
           't
           is
           an
           honour
           and
           due
           affection
           which
           an
           Husband
           ought
           to
           pay
           to
           a
           vertuous
           chaste
           Wife
           ;
           it
           takes
           off
           all
           petty
           differences
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           permit
           their
           little
           quarrels
           to
           proceed
           to
           a
           rupture
           .
        
         
           In
           all
           other
           Marriages
           he
           forbad
           Dowries
           
           to
           be
           given
           ,
           the
           Wife
           was
           to
           have
           three
           suits
           of
           Clothes
           ,
           a
           little
           inconsiderable
           Houshold-stuff
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           all
           :
           for
           he
           would
           not
           have
           Marriages
           contracted
           for
           gain
           ,
           or
           an
           Estate
           ,
           but
           for
           pure
           Love
           ,
           kind
           Affection
           ,
           and
           to
           get
           Children
           .
           Dionysius
           ,
           when
           his
           Mother
           advis'd
           him
           to
           marry
           one
           of
           his
           Citizens
           ,
           Indeed
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           by
           my
           Tyranny
           I
           have
           broken
           my
           Country's
           Laws
           ,
           but
           cannot
           put
           a
           violence
           upon
           those
           of
           Nature
           by
           an
           unseasonable
           Marriage
           .
           Such
           disorder
           is
           never
           to
           be
           suffer'd
           in
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           nor
           such
           unseasonable
           and
           unperforming
           Marriages
           ,
           which
           neither
           attain
           their
           due
           end
           ,
           nor
           fruit
           :
           but
           any
           provident
           Governour
           or
           Law-giver
           might
           say
           to
           an
           old
           Man
           that
           takes
           a
           young
           Wife
           ,
           
           what
           is
           spoken
           to
           Philoctetes
           in
           the
           Tragedy
           ;
           Poor
           Wretch
           ,
           in
           what
           a
           fit
           condition
           art
           thou
           to
           be
           married
           !
           and
           if
           he
           finds
           a
           young
           Man
           with
           a
           rich
           old
           Woman
           ,
           like
           a
           Partridge
           growing
           fat
           upon
           the
           duty
           ,
           remove
           him
           to
           a
           Virgin
           that
           needs
           a
           Husband
           ;
           and
           of
           this
           enough
           .
        
         
           Another
           commendable
           Law
           of
           
           Solon's
           is
           
           that
           which
           forbids
           men
           to
           speak
           evil
           of
           the
           Dead
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           pious
           to
           think
           them
           sacred
           ,
           and
           just
           not
           to
           meddle
           with
           those
           that
           are
           gone
           ,
           and
           politick
           to
           prevent
           the
           perpetuity
           of
           discord
           :
           He
           likewise
           forbad
           them
           to
           speak
           evil
           of
           the
           Living
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           before
           the
           Tribunal
           ,
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           or
           at
           the
           Games
           ;
           or
           else
           to
           pay
           three
           Drachmas
           to
           the
           private
           person
           ,
           and
           two
           to
           the
           publick
           ;
           for
           never
           to
           be
           able
           to
           rule
           passion
           shews
           a
           weak
           nature
           ,
           and
           ill-breeding
           :
           and
           always
           to
           moderate
           it
           ,
           is
           very
           hard
           ,
           and
           to
           some
           impossible
           :
           Now
           the
           matter
           of
           Laws
           must
           be
           possible
           if
           the
           maker
           designs
           to
           punish
           few
           in
           order
           to
           their
           amendment
           ,
           and
           not
           many
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           likewise
           much
           commended
           for
           his
           
           Law
           concerning
           Wills
           ,
           for
           before
           none
           could
           be
           made
           ;
           but
           all
           the
           wealth
           and
           Estate
           of
           the
           deceased
           belonged
           to
           his
           Family
           :
           but
           he
           permitted
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           no
           Children
           ,
           to
           bestow
           it
           on
           whom
           they
           pleased
           ;
           esteeming
           Friendship
           a
           stronger
           Tye
           
           than
           Kindred
           ,
           and
           Affection
           than
           Necessity
           ;
           and
           thus
           made
           every
           man's
           Estate
           in
           the
           disposal
           of
           the
           possessour
           :
           yet
           he
           allow'd
           not
           all
           sorts
           of
           Legacies
           ,
           but
           those
           onely
           which
           were
           not
           extorted
           by
           the
           phrenzy
           of
           a
           Disease
           ,
           charms
           ,
           imprisonment
           ,
           force
           ,
           or
           the
           perswasions
           of
           his
           Wife
           ;
           with
           good
           reason
           thinking
           it
           all
           one
           between
           deceit
           and
           necessity
           ,
           flattery
           or
           compulsion
           ,
           since
           both
           are
           equally
           powerfull
           to
           perswade
           a
           man
           from
           Reason
           .
        
         
           He
           regulated
           the
           Walks
           ,
           Feasts
           ,
           and
           
           Mourning
           of
           the
           Women
           ;
           and
           took
           away
           every
           thing
           that
           was
           either
           unbecoming
           or
           immodest
           :
           when
           they
           walk'd
           abroad
           no
           more
           than
           three
           Coats
           were
           allow'd
           them
           ;
           a
           half
           penny-worth
           of
           meat
           and
           drink
           ,
           nor
           a
           Basket
           above
           a
           cubit
           high
           ;
           and
           at
           night
           they
           were
           not
           to
           stir
           but
           in
           a
           Chariot
           ;
           with
           a
           Torch
           before
           them
           .
           The
           Mourners
           
           tearing
           themselves
           to
           raise
           pity
           ,
           and
           their
           lamentations
           at
           Strangers
           Funerals
           he
           forbad
           .
           To
           offer
           an
           Ox
           at
           the
           Grave
           was
           not
           permitted
           ;
           nor
           to
           bury
           above
           three
           Garments
           with
           the
           Body
           ,
           or
           visit
           the
           Tombs
           of
           any
           besides
           their
           own
           Family
           ,
           unless
           at
           the
           very
           Funeral
           ;
           most
           of
           which
           are
           likewise
           forbidden
           by
           our
           Laws
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           farther
           added
           in
           ours
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           are
           convicted
           of
           extravagance
           in
           their
           Mournings
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           punished
           as
           soft
           and
           effeminate
           
           by
           the
           Censors
           of
           the
           Women
           .
        
         
           He
           observing
           the
           City
           was
           fill'd
           with
           
           persons
           that
           flock'd
           from
           all
           parts
           into
           Attica
           ,
           for
           security
           of
           living
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           of
           the
           Country
           was
           barren
           and
           unfruitfull
           ;
           and
           the
           Traders
           at
           Sea
           imported
           nothing
           to
           those
           that
           could
           give
           them
           no
           exchange
           :
           he
           brought
           his
           Citizens
           to
           Trade
           ;
           and
           made
           a
           Law
           ,
           that
           no
           Son
           should
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           relieve
           his
           Father
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           bred
           him
           up
           to
           any
           Calling
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           Lycurgus
           
           having
           a
           City
           free
           from
           all
           Strangers
           ,
           and
           enough
           ,
           or
           (
           according
           to
           Euripides
           )
           sufficient
           for
           twice
           so
           many
           ;
           and
           abundance
           of
           Labourers
           about
           Sparta
           ,
           who
           should
           not
           be
           kept
           idle
           ,
           but
           be
           broken
           with
           continual
           toil
           and
           work
           ,
           he
           did
           well
           to
           take
           off
           his
           Citizens
           from
           Trades
           laborious
           and
           mechanical
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           to
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           teach
           them
           onely
           the
           Art
           of
           War.
           But
           Solon
           fitting
           his
           Laws
           according
           to
           the
           state
           of
           Things
           ,
           and
           not
           ordering
           Things
           according
           to
           his
           Laws
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           ground
           scarce
           rich
           enough
           to
           maintain
           the
           Farmers
           ,
           and
           altogether
           unable
           to
           feed
           the
           lazy
           multitude
           ;
           he
           brought
           Trades
           into
           credit
           ,
           and
           ordered
           the
           Areopagites
           to
           examine
           how
           every
           man
           got
           his
           living
           ,
           and
           chastise
           the
           idle
           :
           But
           that
           Law
           was
           more
           
           rigid
           which
           (
           as
           
             Heraclides
             Ponticus
          
           delivers
           )
           declar'd
           the
           Sons
           of
           Harlots
           not
           oblig'd
           
           to
           relieve
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           for
           he
           that
           will
           not
           marry
           doth
           not
           take
           a
           Woman
           for
           Children
           ,
           but
           for
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           thus
           hath
           his
           just
           reward
           ,
           having
           no
           pretence
           to
           upbraid
           his
           Children
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           hath
           made
           their
           very
           Birth
           a
           scandal
           and
           reproach
           .
           But
           in
           short
           ,
           many
           of
           
           Solon's
           Laws
           
           about
           Women
           are
           absurd
           ;
           for
           he
           permitted
           any
           one
           to
           kill
           an
           Adulterer
           that
           found
           him
           in
           the
           Act
           ;
           if
           any
           one
           forc'd
           a
           free
           Woman
           ,
           an
           hundred
           Drachma's
           was
           the
           Fine
           ;
           if
           he
           entic'd
           her
           ,
           twenty
           ;
           except
           those
           that
           traded
           for
           a
           price
           ,
           I
           mean
           common
           Whores
           ;
           for
           they
           go
           openly
           to
           those
           that
           hire
           them
           .
           He
           made
           it
           unlawfull
           to
           sell
           a
           Daughter
           ,
           or
           a
           Sister
           ,
           unless
           ,
           being
           yet
           unmarried
           ,
           she
           was
           found
           wanton
           with
           a
           Man.
           Now
           't
           is
           irrational
           to
           punish
           the
           same
           Crime
           sometimes
           very
           severely
           and
           without
           remorse
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           very
           lightly
           and
           as
           't
           were
           in
           sport
           ,
           with
           a
           trivial
           Fine
           ,
           unless
           there
           being
           little
           Money
           then
           in
           Athens
           ,
           that
           scarcity
           made
           those
           Mulcts
           the
           more
           grievous
           punishment
           .
           The
           value
           of
           Sacrifices
           must
           be
           one
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           a
           Drachma
           for
           a
           Bushel
           .
           The
           Victor
           in
           the
           Isthmian
           
           Games
           was
           to
           have
           for
           reward
           an
           hundred
           Drachma's
           .
           The
           Conquerour
           in
           the
           Olyman
           five
           hundred
           .
           He
           that
           caught
           a
           Dog
           Wolf
           ,
           five
           Drachma's
           ,
           he
           that
           kill'd
           a
           Bitch
           ,
           one
           :
           the
           former
           sum
           (
           as
           
             Demetrius
             Phalereus
          
           
           asserts
           )
           was
           the
           value
           of
           an
           Ox
           ,
           the
           latter
           of
           a
           Sheep
           :
           but
           those
           prices
           which
           in
           his
           sixteenth
           Table
           he
           sets
           on
           the
           choice
           Sacrifices
           were
           certainly
           far
           greater
           ,
           for
           else
           they
           are
           very
           little
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           present
           .
           The
           Athenians
           ,
           their
           Fields
           
           being
           better
           for
           Pasture
           than
           Corn
           ,
           were
           from
           the
           beginning
           great
           enemies
           to
           Wolves
           ;
           and
           some
           affirm
           their
           Tribes
           did
           not
           take
           their
           names
           from
           the
           Sons
           of
           Javan
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           different
           sorts
           of
           Occupation
           that
           they
           followed
           ;
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           call'd
           Hoplitae
           ,
           the
           Crafts-men
           Ergatae
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           remaining
           two
           ,
           the
           Farmers
           ,
           Georgi
           ,
           and
           the
           Shepherds
           and
           Grasiers
           Aigicorae
           .
           Besides
           ,
           since
           the
           Country
           hath
           but
           few
           
           Rivers
           ,
           Lakes
           ,
           or
           large
           Springs
           ,
           and
           many
           us'd
           Wells
           which
           they
           had
           dug
           ;
           there
           was
           a
           Law
           made
           that
           where
           there
           was
           a
           publick
           Well
           within
           a
           Hippicon
           (
           that
           is
           four
           Furlongs
           )
           all
           should
           draw
           at
           that
           ;
           but
           when
           it
           was
           farther
           off
           they
           might
           provide
           a
           private
           Well
           :
           and
           if
           they
           had
           dug
           ten
           fathom
           deep
           and
           could
           find
           no
           Water
           they
           had
           liberty
           to
           fetch
           ten
           Gallons
           a
           day
           from
           their
           neighbours
           :
           for
           he
           thought
           it
           prudent
           to
           make
           provision
           against
           want
           but
           not
           encourage
           laziness
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           shew'd
           his
           
           skill
           in
           the
           orders
           about
           planting
           ,
           for
           any
           one
           that
           would
           plant
           another
           Tree
           ,
           was
           not
           to
           set
           it
           within
           five
           foot
           of
           his
           neighbour's
           
           Field
           ;
           but
           if
           a
           Fig
           or
           an
           Olive
           ,
           not
           within
           nine
           :
           for
           their
           Roots
           spread
           farther
           ,
           nor
           can
           they
           be
           planted
           near
           all
           sorts
           of
           Trees
           without
           damage
           ,
           for
           they
           draw
           away
           the
           nourishment
           ,
           and
           hurt
           some
           by
           their
           venomous
           effluviums
           .
           He
           that
           would
           dig
           a
           Pit
           or
           a
           Ditch
           ,
           was
           to
           dig
           it
           at
           as
           far
           a
           distance
           from
           his
           neighbour's
           Ground
           as
           it
           was
           deep
           :
           and
           he
           that
           would
           raise
           stocks
           of
           Bees
           ,
           was
           not
           to
           raise
           them
           within
           three
           hundred
           feet
           of
           those
           which
           another
           had
           already
           rais'd
           :
           He
           permitted
           onely
           Oil
           to
           be
           exported
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           did
           export
           any
           other
           Fruit
           ,
           the
           Archon
           was
           solemnly
           to
           curse
           ;
           or
           else
           pay
           himself
           an
           hundred
           Drachma's
           :
           and
           this
           Law
           was
           written
           in
           his
           first
           Table
           ,
           and
           therefore
           let
           none
           think
           those
           liars
           that
           affirm
           ,
           the
           exportation
           of
           Figs
           was
           heretofore
           unlawfull
           ;
           and
           the
           Informer
           against
           the
           Delinquents
           call'd
           a
           Sycophant
           .
           Besides
           he
           made
           a
           Law
           concerning
           
           hurts
           and
           injuries
           from
           Beasts
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           commands
           the
           Master
           of
           any
           Dog
           that
           bit
           a
           Man
           ,
           to
           hang
           him
           in
           a
           Chain
           of
           four
           Cubits
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           a
           good
           device
           for
           mens
           security
           .
           The
           Law
           concerning
           
           naturalizing
           Strangers
           is
           severe
           ,
           for
           he
           permitted
           onely
           those
           to
           be
           made
           Free
           of
           Athens
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           perpetual
           exile
           from
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           or
           came
           with
           their
           whole
           Family
           to
           trade
           there
           :
           and
           this
           he
           
           did
           ,
           not
           to
           discourage
           Strangers
           ,
           but
           rather
           invite
           them
           ,
           by
           making
           them
           secure
           of
           the
           privileges
           of
           that
           Government
           :
           and
           besides
           he
           thought
           they
           would
           prove
           the
           more
           faithfull
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           forc'd
           from
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           or
           voluntarily
           forsook
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Law
           concerning
           publick
           Entertainments
           was
           peculiarly
           
           Solon's
           ,
           for
           if
           any
           
           man
           came
           often
           ,
           or
           if
           he
           that
           was
           invited
           refus'd
           ,
           they
           were
           punished
           ;
           for
           he
           concluded
           that
           one
           was
           greedy
           ,
           the
           other
           a
           contemner
           of
           the
           publick
           :
           All
           his
           Laws
           he
           established
           for
           an
           hundred
           years
           ,
           and
           writ
           them
           in
           wooden
           Tables
           nam'd
           Axonas
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           turn'd
           round
           in
           oblong
           cases
           ;
           some
           of
           their
           relicks
           may
           be
           now
           seen
           in
           the
           common
           Hall
           at
           Athens
           .
           These
           (
           as
           Aristotle
           affirms
           )
           are
           called
           Cyrbes
           ,
           and
           Cratinus
           the
           Comedian
           ,
           somewhere
           speaking
           of
           Draco
           and
           Solon
           ,
           says
           ,
           in
           those
           Cyrbes
           they
           now
           parch
           Pease
           .
           But
           some
           say
           those
           are
           properly
           Cyrbes
           ,
           which
           contain
           the
           Laws
           concerning
           Sacrifices
           and
           the
           Rites
           of
           Religion
           :
           and
           all
           the
           others
           Axones
           .
           The
           Senate
           all
           jointly
           swore
           to
           confirm
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           of
           the
           Thesmothetae
           vow'd
           at
           the
           Cross
           in
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           brake
           any
           of
           the
           Statutes
           ,
           he
           would
           dedicate
           a
           golden
           Statue
           ,
           as
           big
           as
           himself
           ,
           at
           Delphos
           .
           Now
           observing
           the
           irregularity
           
           of
           the
           Months
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Moon
           did
           not
           
           always
           rise
           and
           set
           with
           the
           Sun
           ;
           but
           often
           in
           the
           same
           day
           overtake
           and
           go
           before
           him
           ,
           he
           ordered
           the
           day
           should
           be
           nam'd
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             the
             Old
             and
             New
          
           ;
           attributing
           that
           part
           of
           it
           which
           was
           before
           the
           conjunction
           to
           the
           Old
           Moon
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           New.
           He
           being
           the
           first
           it
           seems
           that
           understood
           that
           Verse
           of
           Homer
           ,
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           The
           following
           day
           he
           call'd
           the
           New
           Moon
           ,
           after
           the
           twentieth
           he
           added
           no
           day
           ,
           but
           counting
           backward
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           decreasing
           Phases
           of
           the
           Moon
           he
           reckon'd
           up
           to
           thirty
           .
        
         
           Now
           when
           these
           Laws
           were
           enacted
           ,
           
           and
           some
           came
           to
           Solon
           every
           day
           ,
           either
           to
           commend
           or
           dispraise
           them
           ,
           and
           advise
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           to
           leave
           out
           ,
           or
           put
           in
           something
           :
           and
           many
           were
           curious
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           explain
           ,
           and
           tell
           the
           meaning
           of
           such
           and
           such
           a
           passage
           ,
           and
           he
           knowing
           that
           not
           to
           doe
           it
           was
           disobliging
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           it
           would
           get
           him
           ill
           will
           ;
           and
           desirous
           to
           bring
           himself
           out
           of
           all
           straits
           ,
           and
           take
           off
           all
           reasons
           of
           suspicion
           from
           those
           that
           sought
           them
           :
           for
           't
           is
           a
           hard
           thing
           (
           as
           he
           himself
           says
           )
           in
           great
           affairs
           to
           please
           every
           body
           :
           he
           pretended
           himself
           Master
           of
           a
           Ship
           ,
           and
           having
           obtain'd
           leave
           for
           ten
           years
           absence
           ,
           he
           departed
           :
           for
           he
           hoped
           by
           that
           time
           his
           Laws
           would
           be
           customary
           
           and
           familiar
           :
           his
           first
           Voyage
           was
           for
           Aegypt
           ,
           
           and
           he
           liv'd
           (
           as
           he
           himself
           says
           )
           
             Near
             Nilus
             
               mouth
               ,
               by
               fair
            
             Canopus
             shore
             .
          
           He
           spent
           some
           time
           in
           study
           with
           Psenophis
           of
           Hierapolis
           and
           Sonchis
           the
           Saite
           ,
           the
           most
           famous
           of
           all
           the
           Priests
           ;
           from
           whom
           (
           as
           Plato
           says
           )
           getting
           some
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Atlantick
           Island
           ,
           he
           put
           it
           into
           a
           Poem
           ,
           and
           endeavoured
           to
           bring
           it
           into
           credit
           among
           the
           Grecians
           :
           from
           thence
           he
           sail'd
           to
           Cyprus
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           made
           
           much
           on
           by
           Philocyprus
           one
           of
           the
           Kings
           there
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           small
           City
           built
           by
           Demophoon
           Theseus's
           Son
           ,
           near
           the
           River
           Clarius
           ,
           in
           a
           strong
           place
           ,
           't
           is
           true
           ,
           but
           barren
           and
           uneasie
           of
           access
           .
           Solon
           perswaded
           him
           ,
           since
           there
           lay
           a
           fair
           plain
           below
           ,
           to
           remove
           ,
           and
           build
           a
           more
           pleasant
           and
           greater
           City
           :
           And
           he
           there
           present
           took
           care
           to
           get
           inhabitants
           ,
           and
           fitted
           it
           both
           for
           defence
           and
           convenience
           of
           living
           :
           insomuch
           that
           many
           Subjects
           flock'd
           to
           Philocyprus
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Kings
           imitated
           the
           design
           ;
           and
           therefore
           to
           honour
           Solon
           ,
           he
           call'd
           the
           City
           Solos
           ,
           which
           was
           formerly
           nam'd
           Apeia
           :
           and
           Solon
           himself
           in
           his
           Elegies
           speaking
           to
           Philocyprus
           ,
           mentions
           this
           Foundation
           in
           these
           words
           ;
        
         
           
             
               Long
               may
               you
               live
               ,
               and
               fill
               the
               Solian
               Throne
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Succeeded
               still
               by
               Children
               of
               your
               own
               :
            
          
           
           
             
               And
               whilst
               from
               your
               bless'd
               Isle
               I
               gently
               sail
               ,
            
          
           
             Let
             Venus
             
               send
               a
               kind
               and
               prosperous
               Gale
               :
            
          
           
             
               Let
               her
               enlarge
               the
               bounds
               of
               your
               Command
               ,
            
          
           
             
               And
               raise
               your
               Town
               ,
               and
               send
               me
               safe
               to
               Land.
               
            
          
        
         
           That
           Solon
           should
           discourse
           with
           Croesus
           ,
           
           some
           think
           not
           agreeable
           with
           Chronology
           ;
           but
           I
           cannot
           reject
           so
           credible
           a
           relation
           ,
           and
           so
           well
           attested
           ,
           and
           (
           what
           is
           more
           )
           so
           agreeable
           to
           
           Solon's
           temper
           ,
           so
           worthy
           his
           wisedom
           and
           greatness
           of
           mind
           ,
           because
           forsooth
           it
           doth
           not
           agree
           with
           some
           Chronological
           Canons
           ,
           which
           thousands
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           regulate
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           this
           day
           could
           never
           bring
           the
           differing
           opinions
           to
           any
           agreement
           .
           And
           therefore
           they
           say
           Solon
           coming
           to
           Croesus
           at
           his
           request
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           same
           condition
           ,
           as
           an
           inland
           Man
           when
           first
           he
           goes
           to
           see
           the
           Sea
           ;
           for
           as
           he
           fansies
           every
           River
           he
           meets
           with
           to
           be
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           so
           Solon
           ,
           as
           he
           pass'd
           through
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           saw
           a
           great
           many
           Nobles
           richly
           dress'd
           ,
           and
           proudly
           attended
           with
           a
           multitude
           of
           Guards
           and
           Footboys
           ,
           thought
           every
           one
           had
           been
           the
           King
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           brought
           to
           Croesus
           ,
           who
           was
           deck'd
           with
           all
           the
           ornaments
           of
           Jewels
           ,
           Purple
           and
           Embroidery
           ;
           all
           that
           could
           make
           him
           fine
           ,
           and
           admired
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           appear
           the
           most
           glorious
           and
           gaudy
           spectacle
           .
           Now
           when
           Solon
           came
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           seem'd
           not
           at
           all
           surpris'd
           ,
           nor
           
           gave
           Croesus
           those
           complements
           he
           expected
           ;
           but
           shew'd
           himself
           to
           all
           discerning
           eyes
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Man
           that
           despised
           such
           gaudy
           vanities
           ;
           he
           commanded
           them
           to
           shew
           him
           all
           his
           Wealth
           ,
           though
           he
           did
           not
           desire
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           warlike
           preparations
           :
           now
           when
           he
           return'd
           from
           viewing
           all
           this
           ,
           Croesus
           ask'd
           him
           if
           ever
           he
           had
           seen
           an
           happier
           Man
           than
           he
           was
           ?
           and
           when
           Solon
           answered
           he
           knew
           one
           Tellus
           a
           Citizen
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           that
           this
           Tellus
           was
           an
           honest
           man
           ,
           had
           good
           Children
           ,
           a
           competent
           Estate
           ,
           and
           dy'd
           bravely
           for
           his
           Country
           ;
           Croesus
           took
           him
           for
           an
           ill
           bred
           fellow
           ,
           and
           a
           fool
           ,
           for
           not
           measuring
           happiness
           by
           the
           abundance
           of
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ;
           and
           preferring
           the
           life
           and
           death
           of
           a
           private
           and
           mean
           Man
           ,
           before
           so
           much
           power
           and
           such
           an
           Empire
           :
           he
           ask'd
           him
           again
           if
           besides
           Tellus
           ,
           he
           knew
           any
           other
           Man
           more
           happy
           ?
           and
           Solon
           replying
           yes
           ,
           Cleobis
           and
           Bito
           ,
           who
           were
           Brothers
           ,
           were
           very
           loving
           and
           extreme
           dutifull
           to
           their
           Mother
           ;
           for
           when
           the
           Oxen
           went
           but
           slow
           ,
           they
           put
           themselves
           into
           the
           Waggon
           ,
           and
           drew
           their
           Mother
           to
           
           Juno's
           Temple
           ,
           who
           was
           extremely
           pleas'd
           with
           their
           action
           ,
           and
           call'd
           happy
           by
           her
           neighbours
           ;
           and
           then
           sacrificing
           ,
           and
           feasting
           ,
           they
           never
           rose
           again
           ,
           but
           died
           without
           pains
           or
           convulsions
           immediately
           after
           they
           had
           gotten
           
           so
           great
           credit
           and
           reputation
           .
           What
           ,
           says
           Croesus
           angry
           ,
           and
           dost
           not
           thou
           reckon
           us
           amongst
           the
           happy
           men
           ?
           and
           Solon
           ,
           unwilling
           either
           to
           flatter
           ,
           or
           exasperate
           him
           more
           ,
           reply'd
           ;
           The
           Gods
           ,
           O
           King
           ,
           in
           other
           things
           have
           given
           the
           Greeks
           nothing
           great
           and
           excellent
           ,
           so
           our
           wisedom
           is
           bold
           ,
           and
           mean
           ,
           and
           low
           ,
           not
           noble
           and
           Kingly
           ;
           and
           this
           observing
           the
           numerous
           misfortunes
           that
           attend
           all
           conditions
           ,
           forbids
           us
           to
           grow
           insolent
           upon
           our
           present
           enjoyments
           ,
           or
           to
           admire
           any
           man's
           happiness
           that
           may
           change
           ,
           for
           what
           variety
           will
           happen
           is
           unknown
           ;
           but
           to
           whom
           God
           hath
           continued
           happiness
           unto
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           Man
           we
           call
           happy
           ;
           but
           his
           happiness
           that
           is
           yet
           alive
           ,
           is
           like
           the
           glory
           and
           crown
           of
           a
           Wrestler
           that
           is
           still
           within
           the
           ring
           ,
           unsteady
           ,
           and
           uncertain
           :
           after
           this
           he
           was
           dismiss'd
           ,
           having
           griev'd
           ,
           but
           not
           instructed
           Croesus
           .
           But
           Aesop
           ,
           he
           that
           writ
           the
           Fables
           ,
           
           (
           being
           then
           at
           Sardis
           ,
           upon
           Croesus
           his
           invitation
           ,
           and
           very
           much
           esteem'd
           )
           was
           concern'd
           that
           Solon
           was
           so
           meanly
           treated
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           this
           advice
           :
           Solon
           ,
           let
           your
           visits
           to
           Kings
           be
           as
           seldom
           ,
           or
           as
           pleasant
           as
           you
           can
           :
           and
           Solon
           reply'd
           ,
           No
           faith
           ,
           but
           let
           them
           be
           as
           seldom
           ,
           or
           as
           profitable
           as
           you
           can
           .
           Then
           indeed
           Croesus
           despis'd
           Solon
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           was
           overcome
           by
           Cyrus
           ,
           had
           lost
           his
           City
           ,
           was
           taken
           alive
           ,
           
           condemn'd
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           and
           laid
           bound
           upon
           the
           Pile
           before
           all
           the
           Persians
           and
           Cyrus
           himself
           ;
           he
           cry'd
           out
           as
           loud
           as
           possibly
           he
           could
           three
           times
           ,
           O
           Solon
           ,
           and
           Cyrus
           surpris'd
           ,
           and
           sending
           some
           to
           enquire
           ,
           what
           Man
           ,
           or
           God
           this
           Solon
           was
           ,
           that
           he
           onely
           invok'd
           in
           this
           unavoidable
           misfortune
           ?
           Croesus
           told
           him
           the
           whole
           story
           ,
           saying
           he
           was
           one
           of
           the
           wise
           men
           of
           Greece
           ,
           whom
           I
           sent
           for
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           instructed
           ,
           or
           to
           learn
           any
           thing
           that
           I
           wanted
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           see
           ,
           and
           be
           a
           witness
           of
           my
           happiness
           :
           the
           loss
           of
           which
           is
           now
           a
           greater
           evil
           ,
           than
           the
           enjoyment
           was
           a
           good
           ;
           for
           when
           I
           had
           them
           they
           were
           goods
           onely
           in
           Opinion
           ,
           but
           now
           the
           loss
           of
           them
           hath
           brought
           upon
           me
           intolerable
           and
           real
           evils
           ;
           and
           that
           man
           conjecturing
           these
           present
           calamities
           would
           happen
           ,
           bad
           me
           look
           to
           the
           end
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           not
           rely
           and
           grow
           proud
           upon
           uncertainties
           .
           When
           this
           was
           told
           Cyrus
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           wiser
           man
           than
           Croesus
           ,
           and
           seeing
           in
           the
           present
           example
           that
           
           Solon's
           saying
           was
           confirm'd
           :
           he
           not
           onely
           freed
           Croesus
           from
           punishment
           ,
           but
           honour'd
           him
           as
           long
           as
           he
           lived
           ;
           and
           Solon
           had
           the
           glory
           by
           the
           same
           saying
           to
           instruct
           one
           King
           ,
           and
           save
           another
           .
        
         
           When
           Solon
           was
           gone
           ,
           the
           Citizens
           began
           to
           quarrel
           ;
           Lycurgus
           headed
           the
           lower
           quarter
           ,
           Megacles
           the
           Son
           of
           Alcmaeon
           those
           that
           
           liv'd
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           Pisistratus
           the
           upper
           quarter
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           the
           meanest
           people
           (
           the
           Thetes
           )
           and
           greatest
           enemies
           to
           the
           rich
           :
           insomuch
           that
           though
           the
           City
           yet
           us'd
           their
           Laws
           ,
           yet
           all
           look'd
           for
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           a
           change
           of
           Government
           ,
           hoping
           the
           change
           would
           be
           better
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           put
           them
           above
           the
           contrary
           Faction
           .
           Affairs
           standing
           thus
           ,
           Solon
           return'd
           and
           
           was
           reverenced
           by
           all
           and
           honoured
           :
           but
           his
           old
           age
           would
           not
           permit
           him
           to
           be
           as
           active
           ,
           and
           speak
           in
           the
           publick
           ,
           as
           formerly
           ;
           but
           privately
           discoursing
           with
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           Factions
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           compose
           the
           differences
           :
           Pisistratus
           still
           appearing
           the
           most
           tractable
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           a
           sweet
           and
           taking
           man
           in
           his
           discourse
           ,
           a
           friend
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           very
           little
           given
           to
           enmity
           or
           passion
           ,
           and
           what
           his
           nature
           had
           not
           given
           ,
           custom
           and
           imitation
           taught
           ;
           therefore
           he
           was
           trusted
           more
           than
           the
           others
           ,
           being
           accounted
           a
           prudent
           moderate
           Man
           ,
           one
           that
           lov'd
           equality
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           an
           enemy
           to
           him
           that
           strove
           against
           the
           present
           settlement
           ,
           rather
           than
           undermine
           it
           himself
           ;
           for
           which
           his
           fair
           carriage
           he
           deceiv'd
           the
           people
           .
           But
           Solon
           presently
           discovered
           him
           ,
           and
           found
           out
           his
           design
           ,
           yet
           did
           not
           hate
           him
           upon
           this
           ,
           but
           endeavoured
           to
           humble
           him
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           off
           from
           his
           ambition
           ,
           and
           often
           told
           him
           ,
           and
           
           others
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           one
           would
           take
           away
           his
           aspiring
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           desire
           of
           Empire
           ,
           none
           would
           make
           a
           more
           vertuous
           Man
           ,
           or
           a
           more
           excellent
           Citizen
           .
           Thespis
           at
           this
           
           time
           beginning
           to
           act
           Tragedies
           ,
           and
           the
           thing
           ,
           because
           't
           was
           new
           ,
           taking
           very
           much
           with
           the
           multitude
           ;
           for
           't
           was
           not
           yet
           a
           matter
           of
           strife
           and
           contention
           ;
           Solon
           ,
           being
           by
           nature
           a
           lover
           of
           learning
           ,
           and
           now
           in
           his
           old
           age
           living
           idle
           ,
           sporting
           and
           cheering
           himself
           with
           Musick
           and
           a
           glass
           of
           Wine
           ,
           went
           to
           see
           Thespis
           himself
           (
           as
           the
           ancient
           custom
           was
           )
           act
           ;
           and
           after
           the
           Play
           was
           done
           ,
           he
           discours'd
           him
           ,
           and
           ask'd
           him
           if
           he
           was
           not
           asham'd
           to
           tell
           so
           many
           lies
           before
           such
           a
           company
           ;
           and
           Thespis
           replying
           ,
           'T
           is
           no
           harm
           to
           say
           or
           doe
           so
           in
           jest
           and
           merriment
           ;
           Solon
           vehemently
           striking
           his
           staff
           against
           the
           ground
           ,
           Ay
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           if
           we
           honour
           and
           commend
           such
           Merriment
           as
           this
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           it
           will
           creep
           into
           our
           serious
           affairs
           .
           Now
           when
           Pisistratus
           ,
           having
           
           wounded
           himself
           ,
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           Market-place
           in
           a
           Chariot
           ,
           and
           stirred
           up
           the
           People
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           thus
           dealt
           with
           for
           his
           affection
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           were
           enraged
           ,
           and
           cry'd
           out
           :
           Solon
           ,
           coming
           close
           to
           him
           ,
           said
           ,
           Pisistratus
           ,
           you
           do
           not
           imitate
           Vlysses
           well
           ;
           for
           you
           cut
           your self
           to
           bring
           your
           Citizens
           into
           a
           tumult
           ,
           but
           he
           to
           deceive
           his
           
           enemies
           :
           Then
           presently
           the
           People
           would
           defend
           Pisistratus
           ,
           and
           gathered
           into
           an
           Assembly
           ;
           where
           one
           Ariston
           making
           a
           motion
           that
           they
           should
           allow
           Pisistratus
           fifty
           Club-men
           for
           a
           Guard
           to
           his
           person
           ,
           Solon
           oppos'd
           it
           ,
           and
           talk'd
           a
           great
           deal
           such
           as
           he
           hath
           left
           us
           in
           his
           Poems
           ,
           
             You
             doat
             upon
             his
             words
             and
             taking
             phrase
             .
          
           And
           again
           ,
           
             
               True
               ,
               each
               Man
               single
               is
               a
               crafty
               Soul
               ,
            
             
               But
               all
               together
               ye
               make
               one
               giddy
               Fool
               :
            
          
           But
           observing
           the
           poor
           men
           an-end
           to
           gratifie
           Pisistratus
           ,
           and
           tumultuous
           ;
           and
           the
           rich
           fearfull
           ,
           and
           getting
           out
           of
           harms
           way
           ,
           he
           departed
           ;
           saying
           he
           was
           wiser
           than
           some
           ,
           and
           stouter
           than
           others
           :
           wiser
           than
           those
           that
           did
           not
           understand
           the
           design
           ,
           stouter
           than
           those
           that
           ,
           though
           they
           understood
           it
           ,
           were
           afraid
           to
           oppose
           the
           Tyranny
           .
           Now
           the
           People
           having
           past
           the
           Law
           ,
           were
           not
           exact
           with
           Pisistratus
           about
           the
           number
           of
           his
           Club-men
           ,
           but
           took
           no
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           though
           he
           listed
           and
           kept
           as
           many
           as
           he
           would
           ,
           till
           he
           seiz'd
           the
           Castle
           :
           when
           that
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           in
           an
           uproar
           ,
           Megacles
           with
           all
           of
           his
           Family
           streight
           fled
           :
           but
           Solon
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           now
           very
           old
           ,
           
           and
           had
           none
           to
           back
           him
           ;
           yet
           came
           into
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           speech
           to
           his
           Citizens
           ,
           sometimes
           blaming
           their
           inadvertency
           and
           meanness
           of
           spirit
           ,
           sometimes
           passionately
           exhorting
           them
           ,
           not
           thus
           tamely
           to
           lose
           their
           Liberty
           ;
           and
           likewise
           then
           spoke
           that
           memorable
           saying
           ,
           that
           before
           't
           was
           an
           easier
           task
           to
           have
           stop'd
           the
           rising
           Tyranny
           ,
           but
           now
           the
           greater
           and
           more
           glorious
           action
           to
           destroy
           it
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           begun
           already
           ,
           and
           had
           gathered
           strength
           .
           But
           all
           being
           afraid
           to
           side
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           return'd
           home
           ,
           and
           taking
           his
           Arms
           he
           brought
           them
           out
           ,
           and
           laid
           them
           in
           the
           Porch
           before
           his
           Door
           ,
           with
           these
           words
           :
           To
           the
           utmost
           of
           my
           power
           I
           have
           striven
           for
           my
           Country
           and
           my
           Laws
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           busied
           himself
           no
           more
           :
           His
           Friends
           advising
           him
           to
           fly
           ,
           he
           refus'd
           ,
           but
           writ
           a
           Poem
           ,
           and
           thus
           rattled
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           
             
               If
               now
               you
               smart
               ,
               blame
               not
               the
               heavenly
               powers
               ,
            
             
               For
               they
               are
               good
               ,
               the
               fault
               is
               onely
               ours
               ;
            
             
               We
               gave
               him
               all
               our
               Forts
               ,
               we
               took
               the
               Chain
               ,
            
             
               And
               now
               he
               makes
               us
               Slaves
               ,
               yet
               we
               complain
               .
            
          
           
           And
           many
           telling
           him
           that
           the
           Tyrant
           would
           have
           his
           Head
           for
           this
           ,
           and
           asking
           to
           what
           he
           trusted
           that
           he
           ventur'd
           to
           speak
           so
           boldly
           ,
           he
           reply'd
           ,
           my
           old
           Age.
           But
           Pisistratus
           ,
           having
           gotten
           the
           command
           ,
           so
           honoured
           Solon
           ,
           obliged
           and
           kindly
           entertained
           him
           ,
           that
           Solon
           gave
           him
           his
           advice
           ,
           and
           approv'd
           many
           of
           his
           actions
           :
           for
           he
           kept
           many
           of
           
           Solon's
           Laws
           ,
           observed
           them
           himself
           ,
           and
           compelled
           his
           Friends
           to
           obey
           .
           And
           he
           himself
           ,
           though
           then
           in
           power
           ,
           being
           accus'd
           of
           Murther
           before
           the
           Areopagus
           ,
           came
           quietly
           to
           clear
           himself
           ,
           but
           his
           accuser
           let
           fall
           the
           Indictment
           .
           And
           he
           added
           other
           Laws
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           maim'd
           in
           the
           Wars
           should
           be
           maintain'd
           at
           the
           publick
           charge
           ;
           this
           
             Heraclides
             Ponticus
          
           delivers
           ,
           and
           that
           Pisistratus
           followed
           
           Solon's
           example
           in
           this
           ,
           who
           had
           before
           determin'd
           it
           in
           the
           case
           of
           one
           Thersippus
           that
           was
           maim'd
           :
           and
           Theophrastus
           asserts
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           Pisistratus
           ,
           not
           Solon
           that
           made
           that
           Law
           against
           Laziness
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           reason
           that
           the
           Country
           was
           better
           manur'd
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           not
           so
           clogg'd
           with
           Inhabitants
           .
           Now
           Solon
           having
           begun
           
           a
           great
           Work
           in
           Verse
           ,
           the
           relation
           or
           Fable
           of
           the
           Atlantick
           Islands
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           learn'd
           from
           the
           wise
           Men
           in
           Sais
           ,
           and
           was
           convenient
           for
           the
           Athenians
           to
           know
           ,
           grew
           weary
           of
           it
           ;
           not
           (
           as
           Plato
           
           says
           )
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           multitude
           of
           business
           ,
           but
           his
           age
           ,
           and
           being
           discourag'd
           at
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           task
           ;
           for
           these
           Verses
           testifie
           that
           he
           had
           leisure
           enough
           ,
           
             Now
             I
             grow
             old
             ,
             yet
             still
             I
             learn
             ,
          
           And
           again
           ,
           
             
               I
               mind
               a
               Song
               ,
               a
               Miss
               and
               glass
               of
               Wine
               ;
            
             
               These
               are
               most
               mens
               delights
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               mine
               :
            
          
           But
           Plato
           willing
           to
           improve
           the
           story
           of
           the
           Islands
           ,
           as
           if
           't
           were
           a
           fair
           Estate
           that
           wanted
           an
           Heir
           ,
           and
           descended
           to
           him
           ;
           makes
           them
           stately
           Entrances
           ,
           noble
           Enclosures
           ,
           large
           Courts
           ,
           such
           as
           no
           Essay
           ,
           no
           Fable
           ,
           no
           Fiction
           ever
           had
           before
           ;
           but
           beginning
           it
           late
           ,
           he
           ended
           his
           Life
           before
           his
           Work
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Readers
           trouble
           for
           the
           unfinish'd
           part
           is
           the
           greater
           ,
           as
           the
           satisfaction
           he
           takes
           in
           that
           which
           is
           compleat
           is
           extraordinary
           :
           for
           as
           the
           City
           of
           Athens
           left
           onely
           the
           Temple
           of
           
             Jupiter
             Olympius
          
           ,
           unfinish'd
           ,
           so
           Plato
           ,
           amongst
           all
           his
           excellent
           Works
           ,
           left
           this
           onely
           Piece
           about
           the
           Atlantick
           Islands
           imperfect
           :
           Solon
           liv'd
           after
           Pisistratus
           seiz'd
           the
           Government
           (
           as
           
             Heraclides
             Ponticus
          
           asserts
           )
           a
           long
           time
           ;
           
           but
           Phanias
           the
           Ephesian
           says
           ,
           not
           full
           two
           
           years
           ;
           for
           Pisistratus
           began
           his
           Tyranny
           when
           Comias
           was
           Archon
           ;
           and
           Phanias
           says
           Solon
           dy'd
           under
           Hegestratus
           ,
           who
           succeeded
           Comias
           .
           Now
           the
           story
           that
           his
           Ashes
           were
           scatter'd
           about
           the
           Island
           Salamis
           ,
           is
           too
           absur'd
           to
           be
           believ'd
           ,
           or
           be
           any
           thing
           but
           a
           mere
           Fable
           ;
           and
           yet
           't
           is
           written
           by
           many
           considerable
           men
           ;
           and
           Aristotle
           the
           Philosopher
           .
        
         
           
             The
             End
             of
          
           Solon
           
             's
             Life
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               POPLICOLA
               .
            
             portrait
             
               M
               Burghers
               delin
               .
               et
               sculp
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           P.
           VAL.
           POPLICOLA
           .
        
         
           Englished
           from
           the
           Greek
           ,
           By
           Mr.
           Dodswell
           .
        
         
           NOW
           Solon
           making
           such
           a
           Figure
           ,
           to
           him
           we
           compare
           Poplicola
           ,
           which
           later
           Title
           the
           Roman
           people
           entail'd
           upon
           his
           merit
           ,
           as
           a
           noble
           access
           to
           his
           former
           name
           
             Publius
             Valerius
          
           .
           He
           descended
           from
           Valerius
           ,
           a
           man
           amongst
           
           our
           ancestours
           ,
           reputed
           the
           principal
           reconciler
           of
           the
           differences
           betwixt
           Roman
           and
           Sabine
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           with
           the
           greatest
           success
           perswaded
           their
           Kings
           to
           assent
           thereunto
           ,
           
           and
           from
           a
           state
           of
           hostility
           compos'd
           them
           into
           a
           friendly
           union
           .
           To
           this
           man
           
             Publius
             Valerius
          
           owing
           his
           Birth
           (
           as
           they
           write
           )
           whilst
           Rome
           remain'd
           under
           its
           Kingly
           Government
           ,
           obtain'd
           a
           name
           as
           great
           from
           his
           eloquence
           as
           his
           riches
           ;
           the
           one
           courteously
           employing
           in
           a
           liberal
           distribution
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           the
           other
           generously
           in
           the
           service
           of
           justice
           ,
           as
           thereby
           assuring
           ,
           should
           the
           Government
           fall
           into
           a
           Republick
           ,
           he
           would
           become
           a
           chief
           state
           in
           the
           Community
           .
           It
           happen'd
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           the
           unjust
           and
           illegal
           aspiring
           of
           Tarquinius
           
           Superbus
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           with
           his
           making
           it
           instead
           of
           Kingly
           rule
           the
           instrument
           of
           insolence
           and
           tyranny
           ;
           mov'd
           the
           people
           into
           an
           hatred
           and
           regret
           of
           his
           reign
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           from
           the
           death
           of
           
             Lucretia
             (
             she
          
           
           
             sacrificing
             her
             own
             life
             to
             the
             vengeance
             of
             his
             violence
             )
          
           they
           took
           an
           occasion
           of
           revolt
           .
           And
           
             L.
             Brutus
          
           fitting
           things
           for
           a
           change
           ,
           aided
           with
           the
           conduct
           of
           Valerius
           depos'd
           the
           Kings
           .
           And
           whilst
           the
           people
           inclin'd
           towards
           the
           electing
           one
           Leader
           instead
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           Valerius
           acquiesc'd
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           to
           rule
           was
           rather
           
           Brutus's
           due
           as
           the
           Authour
           of
           the
           Democracy
           .
           But
           the
           name
           of
           Monarchy
           growing
           odious
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           under
           a
           divided
           power
           carrying
           a
           complacency
           in
           the
           prospect
           ,
           they
           chose
           two
           to
           the
           managery
           
           thereof
           ;
           which
           put
           Valerius
           in
           hopes
           that
           with
           Brutus
           he
           might
           be
           elected
           Consul
           ,
           but
           was
           disappointed
           ;
           for
           instead
           of
           Valerius
           ,
           
           notwithstanding
           the
           endeavours
           of
           
             Brutus
             ,
             Tarquinius
             Collatinus
          
           was
           chosen
           ,
           the
           Husband
           of
           Lucretia
           ,
           a
           man
           no
           ways
           more
           vertuous
           than
           Valerius
           .
           But
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           dreading
           the
           return
           of
           their
           Kings
           ,
           who
           still
           us'd
           all
           endeavours
           abroad
           and
           solicitations
           at
           home
           ,
           were
           resolv'd
           upon
           a
           Chieftain
           of
           an
           intense
           hatred
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           no
           ways
           indulging
           to
           their
           interest
           .
        
         
           Now
           Valerius
           was
           troubled
           ,
           that
           his
           service
           for
           his
           Country
           should
           be
           suspected
           to
           be
           misemployed
           ,
           because
           he
           sustained
           no
           private
           injury
           from
           the
           insolence
           of
           the
           Tyrants
           ,
           withdrew
           himself
           from
           the
           Senate
           ,
           
           and
           practice
           of
           the
           Bar
           ,
           quitting
           all
           publick
           concerns
           :
           which
           gave
           an
           occasion
           of
           discourse
           and
           fear
           too
           ;
           lest
           ,
           through
           malice
           reconcil'd
           to
           the
           King's
           side
           ,
           he
           should
           prove
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           State
           tottering
           as
           yet
           under
           the
           uncertainties
           of
           a
           change
           .
           But
           Brutus
           being
           jealous
           of
           some
           others
           ,
           determin'd
           to
           give
           the
           Test
           to
           the
           Senate
           upon
           the
           Altars
           :
           upon
           the
           day
           appointed
           Valerius
           came
           with
           cheerfulness
           into
           the
           Forum
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           first
           man
           that
           protested
           neither
           to
           contribute
           to
           ,
           or
           promote
           
           Tarquin's
           designs
           ,
           but
           rigorously
           to
           maintain
           his
           liberty
           ,
           which
           gave
           great
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Senate
           
           and
           assurance
           to
           the
           Consuls
           ,
           his
           actions
           soon
           after
           shewing
           the
           sincerity
           of
           his
           Oath
           .
           For
           Ambassadours
           came
           from
           Tarquin
           ,
           with
           
             Letters
             affecting
             a
             populacy
          
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           insinuating
           
           expressions
           ,
           whereby
           they
           thought
           to
           wheedle
           the
           people
           ,
           assuring
           them
           ,
           the
           King
           had
           cast
           off
           all
           insolence
           ,
           and
           made
           moderation
           the
           onely
           measure
           of
           his
           desires
           .
           To
           this
           Embassy
           the
           Consuls
           thought
           fit
           to
           
             give
             publick
             audience
          
           :
           but
           Valerius
           oppos'd
           
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           permit
           ,
           that
           to
           the
           poorer
           sort
           ,
           who
           entertain'd
           the
           fear
           of
           a
           War
           with
           more
           reluctancy
           than
           Tyranny
           ,
           any
           occasion
           should
           be
           offer'd
           ,
           or
           any
           temptations
           to
           new
           designs
           .
           Afterwards
           other
           Ambassadours
           arriv'd
           ,
           who
           declar'd
           their
           King
           would
           recede
           from
           his
           Crown
           ,
           and
           lay
           down
           his
           Arms
           onely
           capitulating
           for
           a
           restitution
           to
           himself
           ,
           to
           his
           Friends
           and
           Allies
           of
           their
           Moneys
           and
           Estates
           to
           support
           their
           banishment
           .
           Now
           several
           inclining
           
           to
           this
           motion
           ,
           and
           Collatinus
           favouring
           the
           request
           ,
           Brutus
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           a
           fierce
           and
           passionate
           nature
           ,
           rush'd
           into
           the
           Forum
           ,
           
           there
           proclaiming
           his
           fellow-Consul
           to
           be
           a
           Traitour
           ,
           in
           granting
           Subsidies
           to
           Tyranny
           and
           Ammunition
           for
           a
           War
           ,
           when
           't
           were
           cruelty
           to
           relieve
           the
           necessities
           of
           their
           flight
           .
           This
           caus'd
           an
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           the
           first
           that
           spake
           was
           
             Gaius
             Minutius
          
           ,
           a
           private
           man
           ,
           who
           
           advis'd
           Brutus
           ,
           and
           persuaded
           the
           Romans
           to
           take
           care
           that
           those
           Goods
           remaining
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           might
           be
           employ'd
           against
           the
           Tyrants
           rather
           ,
           than
           being
           remitted
           to
           the
           Tyrants
           ,
           be
           return'd
           against
           themselves
           :
           Yet
           however
           't
           was
           the
           Romans
           opinion
           ,
           that
           whilst
           they
           enjoy'd
           the
           liberty
           they
           had
           fought
           for
           ,
           not
           to
           reject
           Articles
           of
           Peace
           for
           the
           sakes
           of
           their
           Goods
           ,
           but
           to
           throw
           them
           out
           after
           them
           .
           This
           regard
           of
           the
           Goods
           was
           the
           least
           part
           of
           
           Tarquin's
           design
           ,
           yet
           the
           demand
           sounded
           the
           humours
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           became
           a
           preparatory
           
           to
           a
           Conspiracy
           ;
           which
           the
           Ambassadours
           endeavour'd
           through
           the
           delay
           of
           their
           return
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           selling
           some
           of
           the
           Goods
           and
           reserving
           others
           to
           be
           sent
           away
           ,
           till
           such
           time
           as
           they
           corrupted
           two
           of
           the
           eminentest
           Families
           in
           Rome
           ,
           three
           Senatours
           of
           the
           Aquilian
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           the
           Vitellian
           Family
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           by
           the
           Mother's
           side
           being
           Nephews
           to
           Collatinus
           ;
           besides
           Brutus
           had
           a
           peculiar
           alliance
           to
           the
           Vitellians
           from
           his
           marriage
           with
           their
           Sister
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           several
           Children
           ;
           whereof
           two
           the
           Vitellians
           ,
           whom
           nearness
           of
           bloud
           and
           education
           had
           endear'd
           each
           to
           other
           ,
           decoy'd
           into
           an
           association
           of
           their
           Treason
           ,
           assuring
           them
           withall
           ,
           should
           they
           interess
           themselves
           in
           
           Tarquin's
           Family
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           Party
           ,
           they
           
           would
           be
           freed
           from
           the
           dotage
           and
           austerity
           of
           their
           Father
           (
           whose
           irreconcilement
           to
           offenders
           they
           term'd
           austerity
           ,
           and
           his
           dotage
           was
           a
           pretext
           and
           plea
           to
           the
           Tyrants
           for
           his
           security
           ,
           which
           occasioned
           the
           continuance
           of
           that
           sirname
           .
           )
           When
           upon
           these
           inducements
           the
           Youths
           came
           to
           discourse
           the
           Aquilians
           ,
           all
           thought
           it
           convenient
           to
           oblige
           themselves
           in
           a
           solemn
           and
           dreadfull
           Oath
           ,
           with
           the
           ceremony
           of
           drinking
           
           
             the
             bloud
          
           of
           a
           murther'd
           man
           ,
           and
           touching
           his
           entrails
           .
           To
           which
           design
           they
           resorted
           to
           the
           habitation
           of
           the
           Aquilians
           ,
           where
           was
           an
           House
           allotted
           for
           this
           transaction
           ,
           (
           as
           happen'd
           )
           darksome
           and
           desolate
           ;
           for
           the
           domestick
           Vindicius
           made
           no
           appearance
           ,
           but
           there
           absconded
           himself
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           design
           or
           any
           intelligence
           of
           the
           affair
           ,
           but
           accidentally
           being
           within
           ,
           and
           seeing
           with
           how
           much
           haste
           and
           concern
           they
           came
           in
           ,
           was
           afraid
           to
           be
           discover'd
           ,
           but
           plac'd
           himself
           behind
           a
           Chest
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           
           might
           observe
           their
           actions
           and
           over-hear
           their
           debates
           .
           The
           result
           was
           to
           kill
           the
           Consuls
           ,
           and
           they
           wrote
           Letters
           to
           Tarquin
           advertising
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           entrusted
           them
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Ambassadours
           lodging
           then
           at
           the
           Aquilians
           ,
           and
           were
           present
           at
           the
           Consult
           .
        
         
           Upon
           their
           departure
           thence
           Vindicius
           crept
           out
           of
           his
           obscurity
           ,
           but
           not
           understanding
           
           how
           to
           manage
           the
           business
           ,
           was
           at
           a
           stand
           ;
           for
           to
           arraign
           the
           Sons
           before
           the
           Father
           Brutus
           ,
           or
           the
           Nephews
           to
           the
           Uncle
           Collatinus
           seem'd
           equally
           (
           as
           't
           was
           indeed
           )
           a
           scene
           of
           horrour
           ;
           yet
           knew
           no
           private
           Roman
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           could
           
             entrust
             secrets
          
           
           
             of
             such
             importance
          
           ,
           and
           yet
           could
           not
           suffer
           to
           be
           buried
           in
           silence
           ,
           what
           his
           conscience
           engag'd
           him
           to
           reveal
           ;
           and
           therefore
           
           address'd
           himself
           to
           Valerius
           ,
           the
           generosity
           of
           the
           man
           and
           civility
           inviting
           thereto
           ,
           being
           a
           person
           to
           whom
           the
           needy
           had
           easie
           access
           ,
           and
           never
           shut
           his
           Gates
           against
           the
           petitions
           or
           the
           indigences
           of
           a
           low
           estate
           :
           but
           when
           Vindicius
           had
           made
           a
           total
           discovery
           to
           him
           ,
           his
           Brother
           Marcus
           and
           his
           own
           Wife
           being
           present
           at
           the
           relation
           ,
           Valerius
           was
           struck
           with
           amazement
           ,
           and
           by
           no
           means
           would
           dismiss
           the
           Discoverer
           ,
           but
           confin'd
           him
           to
           his
           own
           
           House
           ,
           and
           plac'd
           his
           Wife
           as
           a
           guard
           to
           the
           Gatessending
           his
           Brother
           in
           the
           interim
           to
           beset
           the
           King's
           Palace
           ,
           and
           to
           seize
           ,
           if
           possible
           ,
           their
           Letters
           ,
           and
           secure
           the
           domesticks
           ;
           whilst
           he
           ,
           with
           his
           constant
           attendance
           of
           Clients
           and
           Friends
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           retinue
           of
           Servants
           ,
           repair'd
           to
           the
           House
           of
           the
           Aquilians
           ,
           who
           were
           absent
           from
           home
           ,
           and
           ,
           forcing
           an
           entrance
           through
           the
           Gates
           ,
           happen'd
           upon
           the
           Letters
           then
           lying
           in
           the
           Lodgings
           of
           the
           Ambassadours
           ;
           
           whilst
           things
           were
           in
           this
           motion
           ,
           the
           Aquilians
           made
           an
           hasty
           return
           ,
           and
           mustering
           themselves
           about
           the
           Gate
           ,
           endeavour'd
           a
           recovery
           of
           the
           Letters
           :
           The
           other
           Party
           made
           a
           resistance
           ,
           who
           casting
           their
           Gowns
           about
           their
           Necks
           ,
           and
           using
           violence
           one
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           at
           length
           hurried
           them
           with
           great
           difficulty
           through
           the
           Streets
           into
           the
           Forum
           .
           The
           like
           engagement
           happen'd
           about
           the
           King's
           Palace
           ,
           where
           Marcus
           seiz'd
           some
           other
           Letters
           ,
           design'd
           to
           be
           convey'd
           away
           in
           the
           Goods
           ,
           and
           laying
           hands
           on
           what
           Servants
           his
           industry
           could
           find
           ,
           drag'd
           them
           also
           into
           the
           Forum
           .
           When
           the
           Consuls
           had
           quieted
           the
           tumult
           ,
           Vindicius
           was
           brought
           out
           by
           the
           orders
           of
           Valerius
           ,
           and
           the
           Accusation
           read
           ,
           the
           Letters
           were
           opened
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Traitours
           could
           make
           no
           Plea.
           Most
           stood
           mute
           and
           dejected
           as
           sensible
           of
           the
           Villany
           ,
           yet
           some
           ,
           to
           ingratiate
           themselves
           with
           Brutus
           ,
           mention'd
           Banishment
           ,
           and
           the
           tears
           of
           Collatinus
           ,
           attended
           with
           
           Valerius's
           silence
           ,
           gave
           some
           hopes
           of
           mercy
           :
           
             But
             Brutus
             calling
             his
             two
             Sons
             by
             their
             names
             ,
             Canst
             thou
             
             (
             said
             he
             )
             O
             Titus
             ,
             nor
             thou
             Valerius
             make
             no
             defence
             against
             the
             Indictment
             ;
          
           
             the
             question
             being
             thrice
             propos'd
             ,
             and
             no
             return
             made
             to
             Brutus
             ,
             he
             turn'd
             himself
             to
             the
             Lictors
             ,
             and
             cry'd
             ,
             What
             remains
             is
             
             your
             duty
             .
          
           The
           Lictors
           presently
           seiz'd
           the
           
           Youths
           ,
           and
           stripping
           them
           of
           their
           Garments
           ,
           bound
           their
           hands
           behind
           them
           ,
           and
           tore
           their
           Bodies
           with
           scourges
           ,
           which
           seem'd
           too
           tragical
           a
           Scene
           to
           be
           gaz'd
           upon
           ;
           yet
           't
           is
           observable
           ,
           Brutus
           made
           it
           the
           object
           of
           his
           choice
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           least
           glance
           of
           pity
           to
           soften
           and
           smooth
           his
           wonted
           rigour
           and
           austerity
           ,
           but
           resolutely
           made
           his
           eyes
           attend
           the
           execution
           ,
           even
           whilst
           the
           Lictors
           extending
           them
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           with
           an
           Ax
           cut
           off
           their
           Heads
           ;
           then
           he
           departed
           ,
           committing
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           judgment
           of
           his
           Collegue
           .
           This
           was
           an
           action
           equally
           as
           capable
           of
           commendation
           as
           reproof
           ,
           for
           either
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           vertue
           rais'd
           him
           above
           the
           impressions
           of
           sorrow
           ,
           or
           the
           extravagancy
           of
           his
           misery
           took
           away
           all
           sense
           of
           it
           :
           but
           neither
           seem'd
           common
           or
           the
           result
           of
           his
           humanity
           ,
           but
           either
           proceeded
           from
           a
           
             divine
             efficacy
          
           or
           a
           
             brutish
             stupidity
          
           ,
           yet
           't
           is
           more
           
           reasonable
           we
           award
           it
           to
           his
           honour
           ,
           lest
           through
           the
           weakness
           of
           the
           Judge
           his
           vertue
           should
           hazard
           a
           disrepute
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           Romans
           opinion
           Brutus
           labour'd
           more
           to
           reduce
           and
           settle
           the
           Government
           ,
           than
           Romulus
           to
           found
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           Upon
           
           Brutus's
           departure
           out
           of
           the
           Forum
           ,
           a
           consternation
           ,
           horrour
           and
           silence
           for
           some
           time
           possess'd
           all
           ,
           that
           reflected
           on
           what
           was
           done
           :
           besides
           ,
           the
           easiness
           and
           
           forbearance
           of
           Collatinus
           gave
           confidence
           to
           the
           Aquilians
           to
           request
           some
           time
           to
           answer
           their
           Charge
           ,
           and
           that
           Vindicius
           their
           Servant
           should
           be
           remitted
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           harbour'd
           amongst
           their
           Accusers
           .
           The
           Consul
           seem'd
           inclin'd
           to
           their
           motion
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           dissolv'd
           the
           Assembly
           ;
           but
           Valerius
           would
           not
           suffer
           Vindicius
           to
           depart
           ,
           who
           was
           encircled
           with
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           nor
           the
           people
           to
           withdraw
           without
           censuring
           the
           Traitours
           ;
           at
           length
           laid
           violent
           hands
           upon
           the
           Aquilii
           ,
           and
           calling
           Brutus
           to
           his
           assistence
           ,
           exclaim'd
           against
           the
           unreasonable
           proceedings
           of
           Collatinus
           ,
           to
           impose
           upon
           his
           Collegue
           the
           
             necessity
             of
             taking
             away
             the
             lives
             of
             his
             own
          
           
           Sons
           ,
           and
           yet
           have
           thoughts
           of
           gratifying
           some
           Women
           with
           the
           lives
           of
           Traitours
           and
           enemies
           to
           their
           Country
           .
           Collatinus
           at
           this
           displeas'd
           ,
           and
           commanding
           Vindicius
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           the
           Lictors
           dispers'd
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           and
           seiz'd
           their
           Man
           ,
           and
           beat
           off
           whosoever
           endeavour'd
           a
           rescue
           .
           But
           
           Valerius's
           Friends
           withstood
           the
           seisure
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           cry'd
           out
           for
           Brutus
           ,
           who
           returning
           ,
           and
           silence
           being
           made
           ,
           assur'd
           them
           he
           had
           shew'd
           himself
           a
           severe
           animadverter
           upon
           his
           own
           Sons
           ,
           and
           therefore
           left
           the
           rest
           to
           the
           suffrages
           of
           the
           free
           Citizens
           ,
           allowing
           every
           man
           to
           speak
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           gain
           the
           people
           over
           to
           his
           
           persuasion
           .
           But
           there
           was
           no
           need
           of
           Oratory
           ,
           for
           it
           being
           referr'd
           to
           the
           Vote
           ,
           they
           were
           return'd
           condemn'd
           by
           all
           the
           suffrages
           ,
           and
           were
           accordingly
           beheaded
           .
        
         
           When
           Collatinus
           saw
           his
           alliance
           to
           the
           
           Kings
           had
           render'd
           him
           suspicious
           ,
           and
           his
           name
           had
           made
           him
           odious
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           abominated
           the
           name
           of
           Tarquin
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           himself
           as
           an
           offence
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           relinquish'd
           his
           Charge
           and
           departed
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Court
           being
           call'd
           ,
           in
           his
           
           room
           Valerius
           honourably
           obtain'd
           the
           Consulship
           as
           a
           just
           reward
           of
           his
           good
           will
           ;
           of
           which
           he
           thought
           Vindicius
           deserv'd
           a
           share
           ,
           whom
           he
           made
           Denizon
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           the
           privilege
           of
           voting
           in
           what
           Tribe
           soever
           he
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           be
           enroll'd
           :
           (
           which
           liberty
           in
           voting
           ,
           Appius
           a
           long
           time
           after
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           popular
           design
           ,
           granted
           to
           other
           Libertines
           )
           and
           from
           this
           Vindicius
           ,
           a
           perfect
           Manumission
           ,
           is
           call'd
           to
           this
           day
           Vindicta
           .
           This
           done
           ,
           
           the
           Goods
           of
           the
           Kings
           are
           expos'd
           to
           plunder
           ,
           and
           the
           Palace
           to
           ruine
           ;
           The
           pleasant
           
           
             Campus
             Martius
          
           ,
           which
           Tarquin
           enjoy'd
           ,
           was
           devoted
           to
           the
           service
           of
           that
           God
           ;
           but
           happening
           to
           be
           harvest
           season
           ,
           and
           the
           Sheaves
           yet
           lodging
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           not
           reasonable
           to
           commit
           them
           to
           the
           Flail
           ,
           or
           unsanctifie
           them
           with
           any
           use
           ,
           and
           therefore
           carrying
           them
           to
           the
           
           River
           side
           ,
           and
           Trees
           withall
           ,
           that
           were
           cut
           down
           ,
           they
           cast
           all
           into
           the
           Water
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           a
           sluggish
           and
           fruitless
           Soil
           to
           the
           
           Deity
           .
           Now
           these
           thrown
           in
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           and
           closing
           together
           ,
           the
           stream
           did
           not
           bear
           them
           far
           ,
           but
           being
           carry'd
           down
           together
           and
           sinking
           to
           the
           bottom
           ,
           there
           gain'd
           a
           settlement
           ,
           and
           finding
           no
           farther
           a
           conveyance
           ,
           but
           there
           stop'd
           and
           interwoven
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           the
           stream
           work'd
           the
           mass
           into
           a
           firmness
           ,
           and
           wash'd
           down
           mudd
           ,
           which
           settling
           there
           ,
           became
           an
           accession
           of
           matter
           as
           well
           as
           cement
           to
           the
           rubbish
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           Waves
           could
           not
           remove
           it
           ,
           but
           forc'd
           all
           things
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           with
           a
           gentle
           pressure
           clos'd
           it
           together
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           bulk
           and
           solidity
           gaining
           new
           subsidies
           ,
           and
           the
           neighbouring
           space
           receiving
           what
           the
           stream
           brought
           down
           ,
           at
           last
           grew
           into
           an
           Island
           ,
           call'd
           
             Insula
             Sacra
          
           ,
           lying
           by
           the
           City
           ,
           adorn'd
           with
           the
           Temples
           of
           the
           Gods
           and
           consecrated
           Walks
           ,
           call'd
           in
           the
           Latin
           Tongue
           
             inter
             duos
             pontes
          
           .
           Though
           
           some
           say
           ,
           this
           happened
           not
           at
           the
           dedication
           of
           
           Tarquin's
           Field
           ,
           but
           in
           after
           times
           ,
           when
           Tarquinia
           ,
           a
           Vestal
           Priestess
           ,
           gave
           the
           adjacent
           Field
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           obtain'd
           great
           honours
           ,
           as
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           Women
           her
           testimony
           alone
           should
           find
           credit
           and
           acceptance
           ,
           and
           had
           
           the
           liberty
           to
           marry
           ,
           but
           refus'd
           it
           ,
           and
           thus
           some
           write
           it
           happened
           .
        
         
           But
           Tarquin
           ,
           despairing
           of
           a
           return
           to
           his
           Kingdom
           by
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           found
           a
           kind
           reception
           amongst
           the
           Tuscans
           ,
           who
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           lead
           him
           out
           into
           the
           Field
           ;
           the
           Consuls
           headed
           the
           Romans
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           their
           rendezvouse
           in
           the
           holy
           places
           ,
           the
           one
           call'd
           the
           Arsian
           Grove
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           Aesuvian
           Meadow
           :
           when
           they
           came
           
             to
             charge
             ,
             Aruns
          
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Tarquin
           ,
           
           and
           Brutus
           ,
           the
           Roman
           Consul
           ,
           not
           incidentally
           encountring
           each
           other
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           a
           malicious
           rage
           (
           the
           one
           to
           avenge
           Tyranny
           and
           enmity
           to
           his
           Country
           ,
           the
           other
           his
           Banishment
           )
           set
           Spurs
           to
           their
           Horses
           ,
           and
           engaging
           with
           fury
           instead
           of
           reason
           ,
           grew
           unmindfull
           of
           their
           own
           security
           ,
           and
           so
           fell
           together
           in
           the
           combat
           .
           This
           so
           dreadfull
           an
           onset
           hardly
           ensur'd
           a
           more
           favourable
           end
           ;
           but
           both
           Armies
           doing
           and
           receiving
           equal
           damage
           were
           diverted
           by
           a
           Storm
           .
           Now
           Valerius
           was
           much
           concern'd
           ,
           not
           knowing
           the
           success
           of
           the
           day
           ;
           and
           seeing
           his
           men
           as
           well
           difmayed
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           their
           own
           dead
           ,
           as
           reviv'd
           at
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           so
           undiscernible
           alike
           had
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           slaughter
           made
           the
           appearance
           ,
           that
           each
           side
           upon
           
             a
             review
             of
             their
             remains
          
           adjudg'd
           
           to
           themselves
           rather
           a
           defeat
           ,
           than
           from
           the
           
           estimate
           each
           made
           of
           his
           enemy
           ,
           a
           Victory
           .
           The
           night
           being
           come
           ,
           (
           and
           such
           as
           one
           may
           presume
           must
           follow
           such
           a
           Battel
           )
           and
           the
           Armies
           laid
           to
           rest
           ,
           they
           write
           the
           
             Grove
             shook
          
           and
           murmured
           a
           Voice
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Tuscans
           lost
           one
           man
           more
           than
           the
           Romans
           ,
           which
           was
           esteem'd
           as
           an
           Oracle
           ,
           and
           the
           Romans
           presently
           entertain'd
           it
           with
           shouts
           and
           expressions
           of
           joy
           :
           whilst
           the
           Tuscans
           through
           fear
           and
           amazement
           deserted
           their
           Tents
           ,
           and
           were
           much
           dispers'd
           ;
           The
           Romans
           falling
           upon
           the
           remains
           ,
           
           which
           amounted
           to
           nigh
           five
           thousand
           ,
           took
           them
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           plunder'd
           the
           Camp
           :
           when
           they
           numbred
           the
           dead
           ,
           they
           found
           on
           the
           Tuscans
           side
           eleven
           thousand
           and
           three
           hundred
           ,
           exceeding
           their
           own
           loss
           but
           by
           one
           man.
           This
           Fight
           happen'd
           upon
           the
           last
           of
           February
           ,
           and
           Valerius
           triumph'd
           upon
           the
           Conquest
           ,
           being
           the
           first
           Consul
           that
           adorn'd
           it
           with
           a
           Chariot
           ,
           which
           fight
           as
           it
           appear'd
           magnificent
           ,
           so
           't
           was
           receiv'd
           with
           a
           veneration
           free
           from
           envy
           ,
           or
           (
           what
           some
           suggest
           )
           an
           offence
           to
           the
           Spectatours
           ,
           neither
           did
           it
           savour
           of
           emulation
           or
           ambition
           ,
           when
           't
           was
           deriv'd
           to
           after
           ages
           .
           The
           people
           applauded
           likewise
           the
           honours
           he
           did
           to
           his
           Collegue
           ,
           in
           setting
           forth
           his
           Obsequies
           with
           a
           Funeral
           Oration
           ,
           which
           so
           pleas'd
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           found
           so
           good
           a
           reception
           ,
           that
           it
           became
           
           customary
           for
           the
           best
           men
           to
           celebrate
           the
           Funerals
           of
           great
           men
           with
           Speeches
           in
           their
           commendation
           ,
           and
           their
           antiquity
           is
           affirm'd
           to
           be
           greater
           than
           that
           of
           Greece
           ,
           unless
           according
           to
           the
           Oratour
           
           Anaximenes's
           account
           we
           acknowledge
           Solon
           to
           be
           Authour
           .
        
         
           Yet
           some
           part
           of
           
           Valerius's
           behaviour
           
           gave
           an
           offence
           and
           disgust
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           because
           after
           Brutus
           ,
           whom
           they
           esteem'd
           as
           Patriot
           of
           their
           Liberty
           had
           not
           presum'd
           to
           Lord
           it
           without
           a
           Collegue
           ,
           but
           still
           assum'd
           one
           and
           then
           another
           to
           him
           in
           his
           Commission
           ;
           but
           Valerius
           (
           said
           they
           )
           carrying
           all
           things
           by
           his
           power
           ,
           seem'd
           not
           a
           Successour
           to
           Brutus
           ,
           having
           no
           deference
           to
           the
           Consulship
           ,
           but
           an
           aim
           to
           
           Tarquin's
           Tyranny
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           his
           verbal
           Harangues
           to
           
           Brutus's
           memory
           ,
           yet
           when
           he
           was
           attended
           with
           all
           the
           Rods
           and
           Axes
           ,
           and
           came
           from
           an
           House
           as
           stately
           as
           that
           he
           demolish'd
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           those
           actions
           shew'd
           him
           an
           imitatour
           of
           Tarquin
           ;
           besides
           his
           dwelling
           House
           call'd
           Velia
           was
           
             more
             magnificent
          
           ,
           which
           hanging
           over
           the
           
           Forum
           ,
           overlook'd
           all
           transactions
           there
           ,
           the
           access
           to
           it
           was
           hard
           ,
           and
           the
           return
           from
           it
           difficult
           ,
           but
           to
           see
           him
           come
           down
           ,
           was
           a
           stately
           prospect
           ,
           and
           equall'd
           the
           majesty
           of
           a
           King.
           But
           Valerius
           shew'd
           ,
           how
           much
           it
           imported
           men
           in
           power
           and
           great
           
           Offices
           to
           give
           admittance
           to
           truth
           before
           flattery
           ;
           for
           upon
           his
           Friends
           remonstrances
           ,
           that
           he
           displeas'd
           the
           people
           ,
           contended
           not
           ,
           neither
           resented
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           very
           night
           sending
           for
           Carpenters
           pulled
           down
           
           his
           House
           and
           levell'd
           it
           with
           the
           ground
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           the
           morning
           the
           people
           flocking
           thither
           saw
           the
           ruines
           ,
           they
           lov'd
           and
           admir'd
           the
           generosity
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           deplor'd
           the
           Consul's
           loss
           ,
           who
           
             wanting
             an
          
           
           House
           ,
           was
           forc'd
           to
           seek
           a
           foreign
           habitation
           ;
           and
           wish'd
           a
           repair
           of
           so
           much
           beauty
           and
           magnificence
           ,
           as
           to
           one
           ,
           to
           whom
           malice
           had
           unjustly
           procur'd
           the
           ruine
           .
           His
           Friends
           receiv'd
           him
           ,
           till
           the
           place
           the
           people
           gave
           him
           was
           furnish'd
           with
           an
           House
           ,
           though
           less
           stately
           than
           his
           own
           ,
           where
           now
           stands
           the
           Temple
           call'd
           
             Vicus
             Publicus
          
           .
        
         
           He
           resolv'd
           to
           render
           the
           Government
           as
           well
           as
           himself
           ,
           instead
           of
           terrible
           ,
           familiar
           and
           pleasant
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           parted
           the
           Axes
           from
           the
           Rods
           ,
           and
           always
           upon
           his
           entrance
           into
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           with
           an
           humble
           submission
           vail'd
           them
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           
             restoring
             thereby
             the
             excellency
             of
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
          
           
           and
           this
           the
           Consuls
           observe
           to
           this
           day
           .
           But
           the
           humility
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           which
           the
           people
           thought
           real
           ,
           was
           but
           a
           device
           ,
           to
           abate
           their
           envy
           by
           this
           moderation
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           as
           he
           detracted
           from
           his
           liberty
           ,
           so
           
           much
           he
           advanc'd
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           the
           people
           still
           submitting
           with
           satisfaction
           ,
           which
           they
           express'd
           by
           calling
           him
           Poplicola
           ,
           i.
           e.
           
             a
             popular
             man
          
           ,
           which
           name
           had
           the
           
           preheminence
           of
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           the
           sequel
           of
           this
           History
           we
           shall
           use
           no
           other
           .
           He
           gave
           free
           leave
           to
           any
           to
           sue
           for
           the
           Consulship
           ,
           but
           before
           the
           admittance
           of
           a
           Collegue
           ,
           mistrusting
           futurity
           ,
           lest
           the
           emulation
           or
           the
           ignorance
           of
           him
           should
           cross
           his
           designs
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           authority
           enacted
           
           some
           good
           and
           noble
           Constitutions
           .
           First
           he
           supply'd
           the
           vacancies
           of
           the
           Senatours
           ,
           which
           either
           Tarquin
           long
           before
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           or
           the
           War
           lately
           out
           off
           ;
           those
           that
           were
           registred
           ,
           they
           write
           amounted
           to
           one
           hundred
           threescore
           and
           four
           :
           afterwards
           he
           made
           several
           Laws
           ,
           which
           added
           much
           to
           the
           people's
           liberty
           ,
           as
           one
           granting
           offenders
           the
           liberty
           of
           appealing
           to
           the
           people
           from
           the
           censure
           of
           the
           Consuls
           ;
           a
           second
           ,
           that
           made
           it
           death
           to
           usurp
           the
           magistracy
           without
           the
           peoples
           consent
           ;
           a
           third
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           poor
           Citizens
           ,
           which
           taking
           off
           their
           taxes
           encourag'd
           their
           labours
           ;
           another
           against
           disobedience
           to
           the
           Consuls
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           less
           popular
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           and
           rather
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           for
           it
           impos'd
           upon
           disloyalty
           the
           penalty
           of
           ten
           Oxen
           and
           two
           Sheep
           ,
           
           the
           price
           of
           a
           Sheep
           was
           ten
           Oboli
           ,
           of
           an
           Ox
           an
           hundred
           .
           For
           the
           use
           of
           Money
           was
           
           then
           infrequent
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           ,
           their
           wealth
           consisting
           in
           a
           plenty
           of
           Cattel
           ,
           so
           that
           afterwards
           their
           Estates
           were
           call'd
           Peculia
           from
           Pecus
           ,
           i.
           e.
           Cattel
           ,
           and
           had
           
           upon
           their
           ancient
           Money
           engrav'd
           an
           Ox
           ,
           a
           Sheep
           ,
           or
           an
           Hog
           ;
           and
           hence
           sirnam'd
           their
           Sons
           
             Suilli
             ,
             Bubulci
          
           ,
           or
           Caprarii
           ,
           (
           they
           calling
           Caprae
           ,
           Goats
           ,
           and
           Porci
           ,
           Hoggs
           .
           )
           These
           Laws
           shewed
           the
           evenness
           and
           the
           popularity
           of
           the
           giver
           ,
           yet
           amidst
           this
           moderation
           he
           instituted
           one
           excessive
           punishment
           ,
           for
           he
           made
           it
           lawfull
           without
           accusation
           to
           take
           away
           any
           man's
           life
           that
           aspir'd
           to
           a
           Tyranny
           ,
           and
           acquitted
           the
           executioner
           ,
           if
           he
           produc'd
           evidences
           of
           the
           crime
           ;
           for
           though
           't
           was
           not
           probable
           ,
           whose
           designs
           were
           so
           great
           ,
           to
           escape
           all
           notice
           ,
           yet
           because
           't
           was
           possible
           his
           power
           might
           prevent
           judgment
           ,
           which
           the
           usurpation
           it self
           would
           then
           take
           off
           ,
           gave
           a
           licence
           to
           any
           to
           
             prevent
             the
             Vsurper
          
           .
           He
           was
           honour'd
           likewise
           for
           the
           Law
           touching
           the
           
           Treasury
           ,
           and
           because
           necessity
           engag'd
           the
           Citizens
           out
           of
           their
           Estates
           to
           contribute
           to
           the
           maintenance
           of
           Wars
           ,
           and
           he
           being
           unwilling
           himself
           to
           be
           concern'd
           in
           the
           care
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           to
           permit
           his
           Friends
           ,
           or
           indeed
           that
           the
           publick
           Money
           should
           be
           entrusted
           into
           private
           hands
           ,
           allotted
           the
           
           Temple
           of
           Saturn
           for
           the
           Treasury
           (
           in
           which
           to
           this
           day
           they
           reposite
           the
           Tribute-money
           )
           and
           granted
           the
           people
           the
           liberty
           of
           chusing
           two
           young
           men
           as
           Questors
           ,
           i.
           e.
           Treasurers
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           were
           
             P.
             Veturius
          
           and
           
             Minucius
             Marcus
          
           ,
           there
           being
           
           a
           great
           Sum
           collected
           ,
           for
           they
           assess'd
           one
           hundred
           and
           thirty
           thousand
           ,
           excusing
           Orphans
           and
           Widows
           from
           the
           payment
           .
           Affairs
           standing
           in
           this
           posture
           he
           admitted
           Lucretius
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           Lucretia
           ,
           as
           his
           Collegue
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           the
           precedence
           in
           the
           Government
           by
           resigning
           up
           the
           Fasces
           ,
           
           i.
           e.
           Rods
           to
           him
           as
           due
           to
           his
           years
           ,
           which
           humble
           observance
           to
           age
           was
           deriv'd
           to
           posterity
           .
           But
           within
           a
           few
           days
           Lucretius
           dy'd
           ,
           and
           
             Marcus
             Horatius
          
           succeeded
           in
           that
           honour
           ,
           and
           continu'd
           the
           remaining
           part
           of
           the
           year
           .
        
         
           Now
           whilst
           Tarquin
           was
           making
           preparations
           in
           Tuscany
           for
           a
           second
           War
           against
           the
           Romans
           ,
           't
           is
           said
           a
           portentous
           accident
           fell
           out
           .
           When
           Tarquin
           was
           King
           ,
           and
           having
           not
           compleated
           the
           buildings
           of
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           he
           designing
           ,
           whether
           from
           a
           Divine
           impulse
           or
           his
           own
           pleasure
           ,
           to
           erect
           an
           earthen
           Chariot
           upon
           the
           top
           ,
           entrusted
           the
           workmanship
           to
           Tuscans
           of
           the
           City
           Veies
           ,
           but
           soon
           after
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           retire
           from
           his
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           Work
           thus
           model'd
           the
           Tuscans
           set
           in
           a
           Furnace
           ,
           but
           the
           
           Clay
           shew'd
           not
           those
           passive
           qualities
           which
           usually
           attend
           its
           nature
           ,
           to
           subside
           and
           be
           condens'd
           upon
           the
           exhalations
           of
           the
           moisture
           ,
           but
           rose
           up
           and
           swell'd
           to
           that
           bulk
           ,
           that
           being
           consolidated
           and
           firm
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           removal
           of
           the
           head
           and
           breaking
           down
           the
           walls
           of
           the
           Furnace
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           taken
           out
           without
           much
           difficulty
           .
           The
           wise
           men
           look'd
           upon
           this
           as
           a
           Divine
           prognostick
           of
           success
           and
           power
           to
           those
           that
           should
           enjoy
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Tuscans
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           deliver
           it
           to
           the
           Romans
           who
           demanded
           it
           :
           but
           answer'd
           that
           it
           rather
           belong'd
           to
           Tarquin
           ,
           than
           to
           those
           that
           forc'd
           him
           into
           exile
           .
           A
           few
           days
           after
           there
           happen'd
           an
           Horse-race
           with
           the
           usual
           shews
           and
           solemnities
           ,
           the
           Chariotier
           with
           his
           Crown
           on
           his
           head
           softly
           driving
           his
           victorious
           Chariot
           out
           of
           the
           ring
           ,
           the
           Horses
           ,
           upon
           no
           apparent
           occasion
           affrighted
           ,
           but
           either
           out
           of
           a
           Divine
           instigation
           or
           an
           accidental
           ,
           hurried
           away
           their
           driver
           full
           speed
           to
           Rome
           ,
           neither
           did
           his
           holding
           them
           in
           prevail
           ,
           or
           his
           
             gentle
             soothings
          
           ,
           but
           
           with
           violence
           was
           forc'd
           along
           ,
           till
           coming
           to
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           was
           there
           thrown
           by
           the
           Gate
           call'd
           Ratumena
           .
           This
           occurrence
           rais'd
           wonder
           and
           fear
           in
           the
           Veians
           ,
           who
           upon
           this
           permitted
           a
           delivery
           of
           the
           Chariot
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           Tarquin
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Demaratus
           ,
           warring
           with
           the
           Sabines
           ,
           avow'd
           the
           building
           of
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           which
           
             Tarquinius
             Superbus
          
           ,
           Grandson
           to
           the
           avower
           ,
           began
           ,
           yet
           could
           not
           dedicate
           it
           ,
           because
           he
           lost
           his
           Kingdom
           before
           't
           was
           finish'd
           ;
           when
           't
           was
           compleated
           and
           adjusted
           with
           all
           its
           ornaments
           ,
           Poplicola
           had
           a
           great
           ambition
           
           to
           the
           dedication
           ,
           but
           the
           Nobility
           envy'd
           him
           that
           honour
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           his
           prudence
           in
           making
           Laws
           and
           conduct
           in
           Wars
           entitled
           him
           to
           :
           and
           presuming
           he
           merited
           not
           the
           addition
           of
           this
           ,
           they
           importun'd
           Horatius
           to
           sue
           for
           the
           dedication
           ;
           and
           whilst
           Poplicola
           was
           engag'd
           to
           lead
           the
           Army
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           voted
           it
           to
           Horatius
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           conducted
           him
           to
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           assuring
           themselves
           ,
           that
           were
           Poplicola
           present
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           have
           prevail'd
           .
           Yet
           some
           write
           ,
           Poplicola
           was
           by
           lot
           destin'd
           against
           his
           will
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           the
           dedication
           ;
           and
           what
           happen'd
           in
           the
           performance
           ,
           seems
           to
           intimate
           some
           ground
           for
           this
           conjecture
           :
           for
           upon
           the
           Ides
           of
           September
           ,
           which
           happens
           about
           the
           full
           Moon
           of
           the
           Month
           Metagitnion
           ,
           the
           
           people
           flocking
           to
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           and
           silence
           enjoyn'd
           ,
           Horatius
           after
           the
           performance
           of
           other
           Ceremonies
           holding
           the
           Doors
           ,
           according
           to
           custom
           pronounc'd
           the
           words
           of
           dedication
           ;
           
             then
             Marcus
             the
             Brother
             of
             Poplicola
             ,
             
             who
             had
             stood
             for
             some
             time
             at
             the
             Door
             ,
             observing
             his
             opportunity
             ,
             cry'd
             ,
             
               "
               O
               Consul
               ,
               thy
               Son
               lies
               dead
               in
               the
               Camp
               ,
            
             which
             made
             great
             impressions
             upon
             the
             Auditory
             ,
             yet
             in
             no
             wise
             discompos'd
             Horatius
             ,
             receiving
             onely
             this
             reply
             ,
             
               Then
               cast
            
             
             
               the
               dead
               out
               whither
               you
               please
               ,
               for
               I
               shall
               not
               admit
               of
               sorrow
            
             ;
          
           and
           so
           pursu'd
           his
           dedication
           ;
           this
           news
           was
           not
           true
           ,
           but
           Marcus
           thought
           the
           lye
           might
           avert
           him
           from
           his
           performance
           .
           This
           argued
           him
           a
           man
           of
           an
           admirable
           constancy
           ,
           whether
           he
           presently
           saw
           through
           the
           cheat
           ,
           or
           believ'd
           it
           as
           true
           ,
           shewing
           no
           discomposure
           in
           his
           passions
           .
           The
           same
           success
           attended
           the
           dedication
           of
           the
           Second
           Temple
           :
           the
           first
           is
           said
           to
           be
           built
           by
           Tarquin
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           by
           Horatius
           ,
           which
           was
           burnt
           down
           in
           the
           civil
           Wars
           .
           The
           Second
           Sylla
           built
           ,
           and
           dying
           before
           the
           dedication
           ,
           bequeath'd
           that
           honour
           to
           Catulus
           ;
           but
           when
           this
           was
           demolish'd
           in
           the
           Vitellian
           Sedition
           ,
           Vespasian
           with
           somewhat
           like
           success
           began
           a
           Third
           ,
           and
           saw
           it
           finish'd
           ,
           but
           liv'd
           not
           to
           see
           its
           ruines
           ,
           which
           accompany'd
           his
           death
           ;
           yet
           surviving
           the
           dedication
           of
           his
           Work
           ,
           seem'd
           more
           fortunate
           than
           Sylla
           ,
           who
           dy'd
           before
           his
           ,
           though
           immediately
           after
           his
           death
           't
           was
           consum'd
           by
           Fire
           .
           A
           Fourth
           was
           built
           by
           Domitian
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           .
           'T
           is
           said
           Tarquin
           expended
           forty
           thousand
           
           pound
           of
           Silver
           in
           the
           very
           Foundations
           ;
           but
           the
           greatest
           treasure
           of
           any
           private
           
           man
           in
           Rome
           would
           not
           discharge
           the
           guilding
           of
           this
           Temple
           in
           our
           days
           ,
           it
           amounting
           to
           above
           twelve
           thousand
           Talents
           :
           the
           Pillars
           were
           cut
           out
           of
           Pentelick
           
           Marble
           ,
           having
           length
           sutable
           to
           their
           thickness
           ,
           and
           these
           we
           saw
           at
           Athens
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           were
           cut
           a-new
           at
           Rome
           and
           embellish'd
           ,
           they
           gain'd
           not
           so
           much
           beauty
           ,
           as
           they
           lost
           in
           proportion
           ,
           being
           render'd
           too
           
           
             taper
             and
             slender
          
           .
           Now
           whosoever
           should
           admire
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           survey
           a
           Gallery
           in
           
           Domitian's
           Palace
           ,
           or
           an
           Hall
           ,
           Bath
           ,
           or
           the
           Apartments
           of
           his
           Concubines
           ,
           what
           Epicarmus
           wrote
           of
           a
           profuse
           man
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               Thou
               art
               not
               gen'rous
               ,
               thy
               bounty's
               vice
               within
               ,
            
             
               Thy
               gifts
               thou
               lavish'st
               ,
               and
               glory'st
               in
               the
               sin
               .
            
          
           he
           might
           readily
           apply
           it
           to
           
             Domitian
             ,
             Thou
             art
             neither
             pious
             or
             noble
             ,
             onely
             pleasing
             thy self
             in
             the
             itch
             of
             Building
             ,
             and
             a
             desire
             like
          
           Midas
           
             of
             converting
             all
             into
             Gold
             and
             pretious
             Stones
             :
          
           and
           thus
           much
           for
           this
           matter
           .
        
         
         
           Tarquin
           ,
           after
           the
           great
           Battel
           wherein
           he
           lost
           his
           Son
           in
           an
           engagement
           with
           Brutus
           ,
           fled
           to
           Clusius
           ,
           and
           sought
           aid
           from
           
             Clara
             Porsenna
          
           ,
           then
           the
           most
           powerfull
           Prince
           
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           a
           person
           of
           singular
           candour
           and
           generosity
           ,
           who
           assur'd
           him
           his
           assistence
           ,
           immediately
           sending
           his
           commands
           to
           Rome
           that
           they
           should
           receive
           Tarquin
           as
           their
           King
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           Romans
           refusal
           proclaim'd
           War
           ,
           and
           having
           signified
           the
           time
           and
           place
           where
           he
           intended
           his
           asfault
           ,
           approach'd
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           .
           Now
           Poplicola
           in
           his
           absence
           was
           chosen
           Consul
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           and
           
             Titus
             Lucretius
          
           his
           Collegue
           ;
           but
           returning
           to
           Rome
           with
           intentions
           of
           appearing
           more
           generous
           than
           Porsenna
           ,
           built
           the
           City
           Sigliuria
           when
           Porsenna
           layt
           encamp'd
           in
           the
           neighbourhood
           ;
           and
           walling
           it
           at
           great
           expence
           ,
           there
           plac'd
           a
           Colony
           of
           seven
           hundred
           men
           ,
           as
           being
           little
           concern'd
           at
           the
           War
           :
           but
           Porsenna
           making
           a
           sharp
           assault
           ,
           oblig'd
           the
           defendants
           to
           retire
           to
           Rome
           ,
           who
           had
           almost
           in
           their
           entrance
           admitted
           the
           enemy
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           had
           not
           Poplicola
           by
           sallying
           out
           at
           the
           Gate
           prevented
           them
           ,
           and
           joining
           Battel
           by
           Tiber
           side
           ,
           oppos'd
           the
           enemy
           ,
           that
           press'd
           on
           with
           their
           multitude
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           sinking
           under
           his
           honourable
           wounds
           ,
           was
           carried
           out
           of
           the
           Fight
           .
           The
           same
           fortune
           fell
           upon
           Lucretius
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Romans
           
           being
           dismay'd
           retreated
           into
           the
           City
           for
           their
           security
           ,
           and
           Rome
           was
           in
           great
           hazard
           of
           being
           taken
           ,
           the
           enemy
           making
           good
           their
           pursuit
           to
           the
           wooden
           Bridge
           ,
           where
           
             Cocles
             Horatius
          
           ,
           seconded
           by
           two
           
           of
           the
           eminentest
           men
           in
           
             Rome
             ,
             Hermenius
          
           and
           Lucretius
           ,
           made
           head
           against
           them
           .
           (
           This
           name
           he
           obtain'd
           from
           the
           loss
           of
           one
           of
           his
           Eyes
           in
           the
           Wars
           ;
           or
           as
           others
           write
           ,
           from
           the
           depressure
           of
           his
           Nose
           ,
           which
           causing
           a
           seeming
           
             coalition
             of
          
           
           
             his
             eye-brows
          
           ,
           made
           both
           eyes
           appear
           but
           as
           one
           ,
           and
           hence
           they
           intending
           to
           call
           him
           Cyclops
           ,
           by
           a
           
             cadency
             of
             the
             Tongue
          
           ,
           usually
           
           call'd
           him
           Cocles
           .
           This
           Cocles
           kept
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           repuls'd
           the
           enemy
           ,
           till
           his
           own
           party
           broke
           it
           down
           behind
           ,
           and
           then
           in
           his
           Armour
           cast
           himself
           into
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           swam
           to
           the
           hither
           side
           ,
           being
           wounded
           upon
           his
           Hip
           with
           a
           Tuscan
           Spear
           .
           Poplicola
           admiring
           his
           courage
           invited
           the
           Romans
           every
           one
           to
           gratifie
           him
           with
           a
           present
           of
           as
           much
           provisions
           as
           he
           spent
           in
           a
           day
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           gave
           him
           as
           much
           Land
           as
           he
           could
           encircle
           with
           a
           Plough
           in
           one
           day
           ;
           besides
           erected
           a
           brazen
           Statue
           to
           his
           honour
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Vulcan
           ,
           as
           a
           requital
           for
           the
           lameness
           he
           contracted
           from
           his
           wound
           .
           But
           Posenna
           laying
           close
           siege
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           a
           Pestilence
           raging
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           ,
           besides
           a
           new
           Army
           
           of
           the
           Tuscans
           making
           incursions
           into
           the
           Country
           ;
           Poplicola
           a
           third
           time
           chosen
           Consul
           design'd
           
             without
             sallying
             out
          
           to
           make
           
           his
           defence
           ,
           however
           privately
           stealing
           out
           upon
           the
           Tuscans
           ,
           put
           them
           to
           flight
           ,
           and
           slew
           five
           thousand
           .
           Now
           the
           History
           of
           
           Mutius
           is
           variously
           deliver'd
           ,
           but
           this
           relation
           shall
           follow
           the
           common
           reception
           ;
           he
           was
           a
           person
           endow'd
           with
           every
           vertue
           ,
           but
           most
           eminent
           in
           warfare
           ,
           and
           resolving
           to
           kill
           Porsenna
           ,
           attir'd
           himself
           in
           Tuscan
           Habit
           ,
           and
           using
           the
           Language
           came
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           and
           approaching
           the
           seat
           where
           the
           King
           sate
           amongst
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           but
           not
           of
           a
           certainty
           knowing
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           yet
           fearfull
           to
           enquire
           ,
           drew
           out
           his
           Sword
           ,
           and
           stab'd
           him
           ,
           that
           amongst
           all
           made
           the
           likeliest
           appearance
           of
           being
           a
           King
           :
           Mutius
           was
           taken
           in
           the
           act
           ,
           and
           whilst
           under
           examination
           ,
           a
           Pan
           of
           Fire
           was
           brought
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           intended
           to
           sacrifice
           ;
           Mutius
           thrust
           his
           right
           hand
           into
           the
           flame
           ,
           and
           whilst
           it
           burnt
           ,
           beheld
           Porsenna
           with
           a
           stedfast
           and
           undaunted
           countenance
           ;
           Porsenna
           admiring
           the
           man
           ,
           dismiss'd
           him
           ,
           and
           return'd
           his
           Sword
           ,
           reaching
           it
           from
           his
           Seat
           :
           
             Mutius
             receiv'd
             it
             in
             his
             left
             hand
             ,
             which
             occasion'd
             the
             name
             of
             Scaevola
             ,
             i.
             e.
             left-handed
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             have
             overcome
             the
             terrours
             of
             Porsenna
             ,
             yet
             am
             vanquish'd
             by
             his
             generosity
             ,
             and
             gratitude
             obliges
             
             me
             to
             discover
             ,
             what
             no
             punishment
             could
             extort
             ;
          
           and
           assur'd
           him
           then
           ,
           that
           three
           hundred
           Romans
           ,
           all
           of
           the
           same
           resolution
           ,
           lurk'd
           about
           his
           Camp
           onely
           waiting
           for
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           by
           lot
           destin'd
           to
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           was
           not
           troubled
           ,
           he
           miscarry'd
           in
           the
           success
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           so
           good
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           deserv'd
           rather
           to
           be
           a
           Friend
           to
           the
           Romans
           than
           an
           Enemy
           .
           To
           this
           Porsenna
           gave
           credit
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           express'd
           an
           inclination
           to
           a
           Truce
           ,
           not
           ,
           I
           presume
           ,
           so
           much
           out
           of
           fear
           of
           the
           hundred
           Romans
           ,
           as
           an
           admiration
           of
           the
           Roman
           courage
           .
           All
           other
           Writers
           call
           this
           man
           
             Mutius
             Scaevola
          
           ,
           yet
           
             Athenodorus
             Sandon
          
           in
           a
           Book
           wrote
           to
           Octavia
           Caesar's
           Sister
           ,
           avers
           he
           was
           also
           call'd
           
             Opsigonus
             .
             Poplicola
          
           not
           so
           much
           esteeming
           
           Porsenna's
           enmity
           dangerous
           to
           Rome
           as
           his
           friendship
           and
           alliance
           serviceable
           ,
           was
           induc'd
           to
           refer
           the
           Controversie
           betwixt
           him
           and
           Tarquin
           to
           his
           Arbitration
           ,
           and
           several
           times
           engag'd
           to
           prove
           Tarquin
           the
           worst
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           justly
           depriv'd
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           :
           but
           Tarquin
           proudly
           reply'd
           ,
           he
           would
           admit
           no
           Judge
           ,
           much
           less
           Porsenna
           ,
           that
           had
           revolted
           from
           his
           Confederacy
           :
           Porsenna
           resenting
           this
           
           answer
           ,
           and
           mistrusting
           the
           equity
           of
           his
           cause
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           solicitations
           of
           his
           Son
           Aruns
           ,
           who
           was
           earnest
           for
           the
           Roman
           interest
           ,
           made
           a
           Peace
           on
           these
           conditions
           ,
           
           that
           they
           should
           resign
           the
           Field
           ,
           they
           had
           taken
           from
           the
           Tuscans
           ,
           and
           restore
           all
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           receive
           their
           Fugitives
           :
           To
           confirm
           the
           Peace
           the
           Romans
           gave
           as
           Hostages
           ten
           of
           the
           Nobility's
           Sons
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           Daughters
           ,
           amongst
           which
           was
           Valeria
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Poplicola
           .
        
         
           Upon
           these
           assurances
           Porsenna
           ceas'd
           from
           all
           acts
           of
           hostility
           ,
           and
           the
           Virgins
           went
           down
           to
           the
           River
           to
           bathe
           ,
           at
           that
           part
           where
           the
           crookedness
           of
           the
           Bank
           embracing
           the
           waters
           rendred
           it
           pleasant
           and
           serene
           ;
           and
           seeing
           no
           guard
           or
           any
           coming
           or
           going
           over
           ,
           were
           encouraged
           to
           swim
           over
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           depth
           and
           the
           violence
           of
           the
           stream
           .
           Some
           affirm
           that
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           name
           Cloelia
           ,
           passing
           over
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           persuaded
           the
           rest
           to
           follow
           ;
           but
           upon
           their
           safe
           arrival
           coming
           to
           Poplicola
           ,
           he
           neither
           admir'd
           or
           approv'd
           their
           return
           ,
           but
           was
           concern'd
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           appear
           less
           faithfull
           than
           Porsenna
           ,
           and
           this
           boldness
           in
           the
           Virgins
           should
           argue
           
             treachery
             in
             the
             Romans
          
           ;
           so
           that
           apprehending
           
           them
           ,
           he
           sent
           them
           back
           to
           Porsenna
           .
           But
           
           Tarquin's
           men
           having
           intelligence
           thereof
           ,
           laid
           a
           strong
           ambuscade
           on
           the
           other
           side
           for
           those
           that
           conducted
           them
           ;
           who
           skirmishing
           together
           ,
           Valeria
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Poplicola
           ,
           rush'd
           through
           the
           enemy
           and
           sled
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           assistence
           
           of
           three
           of
           her
           retinue
           made
           good
           her
           escape
           ;
           whilst
           the
           rest
           were
           dangerously
           hedg'd
           in
           by
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           Aruns
           Porsenna's
           Son
           upon
           advertency
           thereof
           ,
           hasten'd
           to
           their
           rescue
           ,
           and
           putting
           the
           enemy
           to
           flight
           ,
           deliver'd
           the
           Romans
           .
           When
           Porsenna
           
           saw
           the
           Virgins
           return'd
           ,
           and
           demanding
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           authour
           and
           abettour
           of
           the
           design
           ,
           and
           understanding
           Cloelia
           to
           be
           the
           person
           ,
           look'd
           upon
           her
           with
           a
           countenance
           equally
           cheerfull
           and
           compassionate
           ,
           and
           commanding
           one
           of
           his
           Horses
           to
           be
           brought
           sumptuously
           adorn'd
           ,
           made
           her
           the
           present
           .
           This
           as
           an
           evidence
           they
           produce
           ,
           who
           affirm
           that
           onely
           Cloelia
           pass'd
           the
           River
           on
           Horseback
           ;
           those
           who
           deny
           it
           ,
           esteem'd
           it
           onely
           as
           the
           honour
           the
           Tuscan
           did
           to
           her
           courage
           ,
           whose
           Effigies
           on
           Horseback
           stands
           in
           the
           
             Via
             Sacra
          
           as
           it
           leads
           to
           the
           Palatium
           ,
           which
           some
           say
           is
           the
           Statue
           of
           Cloelia
           ,
           others
           of
           
             Valeria
             .
             Porsenna
          
           thus
           reconcil'd
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           oblig'd
           them
           with
           a
           fresh
           instance
           of
           his
           generosity
           ,
           and
           commanded
           his
           Souldiers
           to
           depart
           the
           Camp
           onely
           with
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           leaving
           their
           Tents
           wealthy
           and
           furnish'd
           with
           provisions
           ,
           he
           assigned
           them
           to
           the
           Romans
           .
           Whence
           it
           became
           customary
           upon
           publick
           sale
           of
           Goods
           ,
           to
           cry
           
           Porsenna's
           first
           ,
           thereby
           to
           eternize
           the
           memory
           of
           his
           kindness
           ;
           and
           erected
           his
           brazen
           Image
           by
           the
           Senate-house
           ,
           
           plain
           but
           of
           antique
           fashion
           .
           Afterwards
           the
           Sabines
           making
           incursions
           upon
           the
           Romans
           ,
           
             M.
             Valerius
          
           ,
           Brother
           to
           Poplicola
           ,
           was
           made
           Consul
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           
             Posthumius
             Tubertus
             .
             Marcus
          
           through
           the
           
           management
           of
           affairs
           by
           the
           conduct
           and
           authority
           of
           Poplicola
           obtain'd
           two
           great
           Victories
           ,
           in
           the
           latter
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           slew
           thirteen
           thousand
           Sabines
           without
           the
           loss
           of
           one
           Roman
           ,
           and
           was
           honour'd
           with
           an
           House
           built
           in
           the
           Palatium
           at
           the
           publick
           charge
           ,
           as
           an
           accession
           to
           his
           triumphs
           ;
           and
           whereas
           the
           Doors
           of
           others
           Houses
           open'd
           inward
           into
           the
           Houses
           ,
           they
           made
           this
           to
           open
           outward
           into
           the
           Street
           ,
           as
           intimating
           by
           this
           privilege
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           always
           ready
           for
           the
           publick
           service
           .
           The
           same
           fashion
           in
           their
           Doors
           the
           Greeks
           (
           they
           say
           )
           had
           of
           old
           ,
           which
           appears
           from
           their
           Comedies
           ,
           wherein
           those
           that
           are
           going
           out
           make
           a
           noise
           at
           the
           Door
           within
           ,
           to
           give
           notice
           to
           those
           that
           pass
           by
           or
           stand
           near
           the
           Door
           ,
           that
           the
           opening
           the
           Door
           into
           the
           Street
           might
           occasion
           no
           surprisal
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           after
           Poplicola
           was
           made
           Consul
           the
           fourth
           time
           ,
           when
           a
           confederacy
           of
           the
           Sabines
           and
           Latins
           threatned
           a
           War
           ,
           besides
           a
           superstitious
           fear
           o'er-run
           the
           City
           ,
           arising
           from
           the
           Womens
           miscarriages
           
           
             of
             mutilous
             births
          
           ,
           and
           no
           conception
           waiting
           its
           due
           time
           :
           Poplicola
           upon
           the
           
           Sibyll's
           
           instructions
           sacrificing
           to
           Pluto
           ,
           and
           restoring
           certain
           Games
           dedicated
           to
           Apollo
           ,
           rendred
           the
           City
           cheerfull
           ,
           with
           the
           assurances
           he
           had
           in
           the
           Gods
           ,
           and
           then
           prepar'd
           against
           the
           menaces
           of
           men
           .
           Now
           there
           was
           one
           
             Appius
             Clausus
          
           amongst
           the
           Sabines
           ,
           a
           
           man
           of
           a
           great
           Estate
           and
           strength
           of
           Body
           ,
           but
           most
           eminent
           for
           the
           excellency
           of
           his
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           the
           depth
           of
           his
           Reason
           ,
           yet
           could
           not
           (
           what
           is
           usually
           the
           fate
           of
           great
           men
           )
           escape
           the
           envy
           of
           others
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           occasioned
           from
           his
           detracting
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           seeming
           to
           promote
           the
           Roman
           interest
           ,
           as
           designing
           to
           bring
           them
           under
           their
           Yoke
           ;
           and
           knowing
           how
           welcome
           these
           reports
           would
           be
           receiv'd
           by
           the
           gaping
           multitude
           ,
           and
           how
           offensive
           they
           would
           be
           to
           the
           Army
           and
           the
           abettours
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           was
           afraid
           to
           stand
           a
           Trial
           ;
           but
           having
           a
           considerable
           assistance
           of
           Friends
           and
           Allies
           ,
           rais'd
           a
           tumult
           amongst
           the
           Sabines
           ,
           which
           delay'd
           the
           War.
           Neither
           was
           Poplicola
           wanting
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           understand
           the
           grounds
           of
           the
           Sedition
           ,
           but
           to
           promote
           and
           encrease
           it
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           dispatch'd
           Emissaries
           with
           these
           instructions
           
           to
           Clausus
           ,
           That
           Poplicola
           was
           assur'd
           of
           his
           goodness
           and
           justice
           ,
           and
           thought
           it
           even
           in
           bad
           men
           unworthy
           ,
           especially
           in
           him
           though
           injur'd
           to
           seek
           revenge
           upon
           his
           Citizens
           ;
           yet
           if
           he
           pleas'd
           for
           his
           own
           
           security
           to
           leave
           his
           enemies
           and
           come
           to
           Rome
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           receiv'd
           both
           in
           publick
           and
           private
           ,
           with
           that
           honour
           his
           vertue
           deserv'd
           ,
           or
           their
           grandeur
           requir'd
           .
           Appius
           seriously
           weighing
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           
             necessity
             propos'd
             as
             advantageous
          
           ,
           and
           advising
           
           with
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           they
           inviting
           others
           to
           the
           same
           persuasion
           ,
           came
           to
           Rome
           with
           five
           thousand
           Families
           with
           their
           Wives
           and
           Children
           ,
           being
           a
           people
           of
           a
           quiet
           and
           sedate
           temper
           :
           Poplicola
           advertis'd
           of
           their
           approach
           ,
           receiv'd
           them
           with
           all
           the
           kind
           offices
           of
           a
           Friend
           ,
           and
           enfranchis'd
           them
           into
           the
           Community
           ,
           alloting
           to
           every
           one
           two
           Acres
           of
           Land
           by
           the
           River
           of
           Aniene
           ,
           but
           to
           Clausus
           twenty
           five
           
           Acres
           ,
           and
           admitted
           him
           into
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           an
           associate
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           which
           he
           so
           prudently
           manag'd
           ,
           that
           it
           hasten'd
           his
           preferment
           ,
           and
           so
           improv'd
           his
           greatness
           ,
           that
           his
           posterity
           the
           Claudii
           became
           inferiour
           to
           no
           Family
           in
           Rome
           .
        
         
           The
           departure
           of
           these
           men
           rendred
           things
           quiet
           amongst
           the
           Sabines
           ,
           yet
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Community
           would
           not
           suffer
           them
           
             to
             settle
             into
             a
             peace
          
           ,
           but
           resented
           that
           
           Clausus
           ,
           what
           his
           presence
           could
           not
           atchieve
           ,
           by
           turning
           Renegade
           should
           obstruct
           their
           revenge
           upon
           the
           Romans
           for
           all
           their
           injuries
           ;
           and
           coming
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           ,
           sate
           down
           before
           Fidenae
           ,
           and
           plac'd
           
           an
           ambuscade
           of
           two
           thousand
           men
           near
           Rome
           ,
           in
           the
           obscure
           and
           hollow
           places
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           that
           some
           few
           Horsemen
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           day
           ,
           should
           make
           incursions
           ,
           commanding
           them
           upon
           their
           approach
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           so
           to
           retreat
           ,
           as
           to
           draw
           the
           enemy
           into
           the
           ambush
           ;
           but
           Poplicola
           soon
           advertis'd
           of
           these
           designs
           by
           the
           Renegado's
           ,
           dispos'd
           his
           Forces
           to
           their
           respective
           charges
           ,
           and
           
             Posthumius
             Balbus
          
           his
           Son-in-law
           coming
           with
           three
           thousand
           men
           in
           the
           evening
           was
           order'd
           to
           take
           the
           Hills
           ,
           under
           which
           the
           ambush
           lay
           ,
           there
           to
           observe
           their
           motions
           ;
           and
           the
           Collegue
           Lucretius
           ,
           attended
           with
           a
           Body
           of
           light
           and
           lusty
           men
           ,
           was
           commanded
           with
           his
           Horse
           to
           assail
           the
           van-curriers
           of
           the
           Sabines
           ;
           whilst
           he
           with
           another
           Army
           encompass'd
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           ,
           accidentally
           a
           thick
           mist
           falling
           ,
           Posthumius
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           with
           shouts
           from
           the
           Hills
           assail'd
           the
           ambuscade
           :
           Lucretius
           charg'd
           the
           light
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Poplicola
           besieg'd
           the
           Tents
           :
           so
           that
           things
           assur'd
           a
           defeat
           and
           ruine
           to
           the
           Sabines
           ;
           
           and
           those
           that
           made
           no
           resistence
           the
           Romans
           kill'd
           in
           their
           flight
           ,
           all
           their
           hopes
           expiring
           in
           their
           own
           destruction
           ;
           for
           each
           Army
           of
           the
           Sabines
           presuming
           safety
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           both
           ceas'd
           to
           fight
           or
           keep
           their
           ground
           ;
           the
           one
           quitting
           the
           Camp
           to
           retire
           to
           the
           Ambuscade
           ,
           the
           Ambuscade
           flying
           
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           met
           those
           in
           as
           great
           need
           of
           assistence
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           fled
           in
           hopes
           of
           a
           security
           ;
           but
           the
           nearness
           of
           the
           City
           Fidenae
           became
           a
           preservation
           to
           several
           of
           the
           Sabines
           ,
           especially
           to
           those
           that
           upon
           the
           sacking
           deserted
           the
           Camp
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           could
           not
           recover
           the
           City
           ,
           either
           perish'd
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           or
           were
           taken
           prisoners
           .
           This
           Victory
           the
           Romans
           (
           though
           usually
           ascribing
           such
           success
           to
           some
           God
           )
           attributed
           to
           the
           conduct
           of
           one
           Captain
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           observ'd
           to
           be
           heard
           amongst
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           that
           Poplicola
           had
           deliver'd
           their
           enemies
           lame
           and
           blind
           ,
           
             onely
             not
             in
             chains
          
           ,
           
           to
           be
           dispatch'd
           by
           the
           Sword
           :
           besides
           from
           the
           Spoil
           and
           Prisoners
           a
           great
           wealth
           accru'd
           to
           the
           Romans
           .
           But
           Poplicola
           having
           ended
           his
           Triumph
           ,
           and
           bequeathing
           the
           City
           to
           the
           prudence
           of
           the
           succeeding
           Consuls
           ,
           soon
           died
           ,
           
           whose
           life
           was
           led
           with
           the
           goodness
           and
           vertue
           mortality
           would
           admit
           :
           The
           people
           as
           not
           having
           gratify'd
           his
           deserts
           ,
           when
           alive
           ,
           but
           as
           in
           gratitude
           still
           oblig'd
           ,
           decreed
           him
           a
           publick
           Interrement
           ,
           every
           one
           contributing
           his
           Quadrans
           towards
           the
           
           charge
           ;
           besides
           the
           Women
           by
           a
           general
           consent
           in
           private
           mourned
           a
           whole
           year
           with
           a
           sincere
           veneration
           to
           his
           memory
           ;
           he
           was
           buried
           by
           the
           peoples
           desire
           in
           the
           Street
           call'd
           Velia
           ,
           where
           his
           posterity
           had
           the
           honour
           of
           burial
           ,
           but
           now
           none
           of
           the
           
           Family
           are
           there
           interred
           ,
           but
           the
           Body
           is
           carried
           thither
           ,
           and
           one
           places
           a
           burning
           Torch
           under
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           immediately
           takes
           it
           away
           ,
           as
           an
           attestation
           of
           the
           deceased's
           privilege
           ,
           and
           his
           receding
           from
           his
           honour
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Body
           is
           remov'd
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             COMPARISON
             OF
             POPLICOLA
             with
             SOLON
             .
          
           
             NOW
             there
             appears
             somewhat
             singular
             in
             this
             parallel
             ,
             and
             what
             has
             not
             occur'd
             in
             any
             other
             of
             the
             Lives
             ;
             as
             the
             one
             to
             be
             the
             imitatour
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             a
             witness
             of
             his
             vertue
             ;
             so
             that
             upon
             the
             survey
             of
             
             Solon's
             Sentence
             to
             Croesus
             applauding
             
             Tellus's
             happiness
             ,
             it
             seems
             more
             applicable
             to
             Poplicola
             ;
             for
             Tellus
             ,
             whose
             vertuous
             life
             and
             dying
             well
             had
             gain'd
             him
             the
             name
             of
             the
             happiest
             man
             ,
             yet
             was
             never
             celebrated
             in
             
             Solon's
             Poems
             for
             a
             good
             
             man
             ,
             or
             that
             his
             Children
             or
             his
             Government
             deserv'd
             his
             memorial
             :
             but
             Poplicola
             ,
             as
             his
             life
             was
             the
             most
             eminent
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             vertue
             as
             his
             power
             ,
             so
             at
             his
             death
             was
             accounted
             amongst
             the
             greatest
             Families
             ,
             and
             even
             in
             our
             days
             the
             
               Poplicolae
               ,
               Mesalae
            
             ,
             
             and
             Valerii
             for
             six
             hundred
             years
             acknowledge
             him
             as
             the
             fountain
             of
             their
             honour
             .
             Besides
             ,
             Tellus
             though
             keeping
             his
             order
             and
             fighting
             like
             a
             valiant
             Captain
             ,
             yet
             was
             slain
             by
             his
             enemies
             ;
             but
             Poplicola
             (
             what
             was
             more
             honourable
             )
             slew
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             saw
             his
             Country
             victorious
             through
             his
             conduct
             ;
             and
             his
             honours
             and
             triumphs
             procur'd
             him
             (
             what
             was
             
             Solon's
             ambition
             )
             an
             happy
             end
             ;
             and
             what
             as
             a
             reproof
             to
             Mimnermus
             touching
             the
             continuance
             of
             Man's
             life
             he
             exclaimed
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 silent
                 unlamented
                 death
                 I
                 hate
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 sighs
                 of
                 Friends
                 and
                 tears
                 attend
                 my
                 Fate
                 .
              
            
             attested
             his
             happiness
             ;
             his
             death
             did
             not
             onely
             draw
             tears
             from
             his
             Friends
             and
             acquaintance
             ,
             but
             became
             the
             object
             of
             an
             universal
             wish
             and
             sorrow
             through
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             for
             the
             very
             Women
             deplor'd
             
             this
             loss
             as
             of
             a
             Son
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             or
             universal
             Father
             .
             Solon
             said
             ,
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               An
               Estate
               I
               love
               ,
               but
               not
               unjustly
               got
               ,
            
             lest
             vengeance
             should
             pursue
             the
             unjustice
             :
             But
             
             Poplicola's
             riches
             were
             not
             onely
             the
             product
             of
             his
             justice
             ,
             but
             his
             distributions
             of
             them
             to
             the
             poor
             were
             the
             discretion
             of
             his
             charity
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             Solon
             was
             reputed
             the
             wisest
             man
             ,
             we
             must
             allow
             Poplicola
             to
             be
             the
             happiest
             ,
             for
             what
             Solon
             wish'd
             
             for
             as
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             perfect
             good
             ,
             that
             Poplicola
             in
             its
             proper
             use
             enjoy'd
             to
             his
             death
             :
             so
             that
             Poplicola
             became
             as
             well
             an
             honour
             to
             Solon
             ,
             as
             Solon
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             transmitting
             the
             exactest
             method
             of
             modelling
             a
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             stripping
             the
             Consulship
             of
             its
             pride
             ,
             made
             it
             easie
             and
             pleasant
             to
             the
             people
             ;
             he
             transplanted
             several
             Laws
             into
             Rome
             ,
             as
             his
             impowering
             the
             people
             to
             elect
             their
             Officers
             ,
             and
             allowing
             Offenders
             the
             liberty
             of
             appealing
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             Solon
             did
             to
             the
             Judges
             .
             Poplicola
             did
             not
             indeed
             create
             a
             new
             Senate
             ,
             as
             Solon
             did
             ,
             but
             augmented
             the
             old
             with
             almost
             a
             double
             number
             .
             He
             erected
             the
             Office
             of
             Questors
             ;
             lest
             the
             Consul
             ,
             if
             
             good
             ,
             should
             not
             have
             leisure
             otherwise
             to
             attend
             greater
             matters
             ;
             or
             if
             bad
             ,
             should
             have
             any
             temptation
             to
             unjustice
             ,
             having
             the
             Government
             and
             Treasury
             in
             his
             hands
             .
             The
             
               aversion
               to
               tyranny
            
             was
             greater
             in
             Poplicola
             ,
             
             for
             whosoever
             endeavour'd
             an
             usurpation
             ,
             his
             punishment
             by
             
             Solon's
             Law
             commenc'd
             onely
             upon
             conviction
             :
             but
             Poplicola
             made
             it
             death
             before
             a
             trial
             .
             And
             though
             Solon
             justly
             gloried
             ,
             that
             when
             things
             without
             the
             least
             aversion
             of
             the
             Citizens
             were
             presented
             to
             his
             Sovereignty
             ,
             he
             refus'd
             the
             offer
             ;
             yet
             Poplicola
             merited
             not
             less
             ,
             who
             finding
             a
             tyrannical
             Government
             ,
             made
             it
             more
             popular
             by
             not
             using
             the
             Authority
             he
             might
             .
             But
             we
             must
             allow
             ,
             that
             Solon
             knew
             it
             before
             Poplicola
             :
             for
             ;
             
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 An
                 even
                 hand
                 will
                 an
                 even
                 state
                 maintain
                 ,
              
               
                 Holding
                 not
                 too
                 loose
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 too
                 strait
                 a
                 rein
                 .
              
            
             But
             the
             
               remission
               of
               debts
            
             was
             more
             peculiar
             
             to
             Solon
             ,
             which
             much
             strengthened
             the
             Citizens
             liberty
             ;
             for
             the
             Law
             intending
             a
             level
             little
             avail'd
             ,
             if
             the
             debts
             of
             the
             poor
             prevented
             that
             equality
             ;
             and
             where
             they
             
             seem'd
             chiefly
             to
             exercise
             their
             liberty
             ,
             as
             
               in
               debates
               ,
               elections
               and
               administrations
               of
            
             
             
               their
               Offices
            
             ,
             they
             were
             overrul'd
             by
             the
             rich
             ,
             yielding
             themselves
             to
             their
             disposal
             .
             But
             't
             is
             more
             extraordinary
             ,
             that
             rebellion
             attending
             usually
             this
             remission
             of
             debts
             ,
             yet
             he
             apply'd
             this
             as
             a
             desperate
             remedy
             ,
             and
             seasonably
             allay'd
             their
             heats
             by
             his
             vertue
             and
             esteem
             ,
             which
             was
             above
             the
             infamy
             or
             detraction
             ,
             that
             could
             arise
             from
             this
             act
             .
             The
             beginning
             of
             his
             Government
             was
             more
             glorious
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             himself
             an
             original
             ,
             and
             followed
             no
             example
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             aid
             of
             an
             Allie
             did
             great
             things
             by
             his
             own
             conduct
             :
             yet
             the
             death
             of
             Poplicola
             was
             more
             happy
             and
             admired
             ;
             for
             Solon
             saw
             the
             dissolution
             of
             his
             own
             Commonwealth
             ;
             but
             Poplicola
             preserv'd
             his
             inviolable
             till
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             .
             Solon
             leaving
             his
             Laws
             engraven
             in
             Wood
             ,
             but
             destitute
             of
             a
             defender
             ,
             departed
             Athens
             ;
             whilst
             Poplicola
             remaining
             in
             his
             magistracy
             establish'd
             the
             Government
             :
             and
             though
             Solon
             was
             sensible
             of
             
             Pisistratus's
             ambition
             ,
             yet
             was
             not
             able
             to
             suppress
             it
             ,
             but
             sunk
             under
             the
             new
             establish'd
             Tyranny
             ;
             whereas
             Poplicola
             utterly
             subverted
             and
             dissolved
             a
             potent
             Monarchy
             ,
             strongly
             settled
             by
             long
             continuance
             ;
             being
             nothing
             inferiour
             to
             Solon
             in
             vertue
             and
             disposition
             ,
             and
             withall
             favourably
             assisted
             with
             power
             and
             fortune
             
             to
             accomplish
             his
             vertuous
             designs
             :
             and
             as
             for
             martial
             exploits
             ,
             
               Daimachus
               Plataeensis
            
             does
             not
             so
             much
             as
             attribute
             the
             Wars
             against
             the
             Megarenses
             to
             Solon
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             intimated
             :
             But
             Poplicola
             in
             great
             encounters
             ,
             
             both
             as
             a
             private
             Souldier
             and
             Commander
             ,
             obtain'd
             the
             victory
             .
             As
             to
             the
             managery
             of
             publick
             affairs
             ,
             Solon
             in
             a
             mimical
             way
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             counterfeit
             shew
             of
             madness
             solicited
             the
             enterprise
             of
             Salamis
             ;
             whereas
             Poplicola
             in
             the
             very
             beginning
             ,
             nothing
             daunted
             at
             the
             greatest
             enterprises
             ,
             oppos'd
             Tarquin
             ,
             detected
             the
             Conspiracy
             ;
             and
             being
             principally
             concern'd
             both
             in
             preventing
             the
             escape
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             punishing
             the
             Traitours
             ;
             he
             not
             onely
             excluded
             the
             Tyrants
             from
             the
             City
             ,
             but
             frustrated
             likewise
             all
             their
             expectations
             from
             thence
             :
             who
             ,
             as
             in
             matters
             of
             conflict
             ,
             tumult
             or
             opposition
             he
             behaved
             himself
             with
             courage
             and
             resolution
             ;
             so
             in
             peaceable
             debates
             where
             perswasion
             and
             condescension
             were
             requisite
             he
             was
             more
             to
             be
             commended
             ;
             Porsenna
             a
             terrible
             and
             invincible
             Enemy
             by
             his
             means
             being
             reconciled
             and
             made
             a
             Friend
             .
             Some
             may
             perhaps
             object
             ,
             that
             Solon
             recovered
             Salamis
             for
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             lost
             ;
             whereas
             Poplicola
             receded
             from
             part
             of
             what
             the
             Romans
             were
             presently
             possess'd
             of
             :
             but
             judgment
             is
             to
             be
             made
             of
             actions
             according
             to
             
             the
             times
             in
             which
             they
             were
             perform'd
             :
             The
             conduct
             of
             a
             wise
             Politician
             is
             ever
             suted
             to
             the
             present
             posture
             of
             affairs
             ,
             who
             often
             by
             forgoing
             a
             part
             saves
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             by
             yielding
             in
             a
             small
             matter
             secures
             a
             greater
             ;
             as
             Poplicola
             who
             by
             restoring
             what
             the
             Romans
             had
             lately
             usurped
             ,
             saved
             their
             undoubted
             patrimony
             ,
             and
             moreover
             procured
             the
             Stores
             of
             the
             enemy
             for
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             much
             straitned
             to
             secure
             their
             City
             :
             For
             permitting
             the
             decision
             of
             the
             Controversie
             to
             his
             Adversary
             ,
             he
             not
             onely
             got
             the
             victory
             ,
             but
             what
             likewise
             he
             would
             willingly
             have
             given
             to
             have
             overcome
             ;
             Porsenna
             putting
             an
             end
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             leaving
             them
             all
             the
             provision
             of
             his
             Camp
             ,
             through
             a
             perswasion
             of
             the
             vertue
             and
             gallant
             disposition
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             the
             Consul
             had
             impress'd
             upon
             him
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               THEMISTOCLES
            
             portrait
          
        
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           THEMIS
           TOCLES
           THE
           ATHENIAN
           .
        
         
           Translated
           out
           of
           the
           Greek
           ,
           By
           
             Edward
             Brown
          
           ,
           M.
           D.
           
        
         
           THE
           obscure
           Family
           of
           Themistocles
           gave
           some
           beginning
           to
           his
           honour
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           glory
           shine
           the
           brighter
           .
           His
           Father
           Neocles
           was
           none
           of
           the
           most
           splendid
           of
           Athens
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           Division
           of
           Phrear
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Line
           of
           Leontes
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           Mother's
           side
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           reported
           ,
           he
           was
           illegitimate
           
             
             
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 noble
                 Grecian
                 race
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 'm
                 poor
              
               Abrotanon
               
                 and
                 born
                 in
              
               Thrace
               :
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 'mong
                 the
                 Greeks
                 my
                 fame
                 shall
                 never
                 cease
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 them
                 I
                 brought
                 forth
                 great
              
               Themistocles
               .
            
          
           Yet
           Phanias
           writes
           that
           the
           Mother
           of
           Themistocles
           was
           not
           of
           Thracia
           but
           of
           Caria
           ,
           and
           that
           her
           name
           was
           not
           Abrotanon
           but
           Euterpe
           :
           and
           Neanthes
           adds
           further
           that
           she
           was
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Halicarnassus
           in
           Caria
           :
           upon
           which
           consideration
           ,
           when
           the
           Strangers
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           were
           but
           of
           the
           half
           bloud
           ,
           or
           had
           but
           one
           Parent
           an
           Athenian
           ,
           were
           to
           perform
           their
           exercise
           at
           Cynosarges
           (
           a
           wrastling
           place
           without
           the
           Gates
           dedicated
           to
           Hercules
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           under
           some
           illegitimacy
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           one
           of
           the
           great
           immortal
           Gods
           ,
           but
           had
           a
           mortal
           Woman
           for
           his
           Mother
           )
           Themistocles
           
           persuaded
           divers
           of
           the
           young
           Noblemen
           to
           accompany
           him
           ,
           to
           anoint
           and
           exercise
           themselves
           together
           at
           Cynosarges
           ;
           in
           doing
           which
           ,
           he
           seemed
           with
           some
           ingenuity
           to
           take
           away
           the
           distinction
           between
           the
           truly
           Noble
           and
           the
           Stranger
           ,
           and
           between
           those
           of
           the
           whole
           and
           those
           of
           the
           half
           bloud
           of
           Athens
           .
           However
           it
           is
           certain
           that
           he
           was
           related
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Licomedes
           ,
           for
           Simonides
           reports
           that
           he
           rebuilt
           the
           Chapel
           of
           Phlyes
           belonging
           to
           that
           Family
           ,
           
           and
           beautified
           it
           with
           Pictures
           and
           other
           Ornaments
           ,
           after
           it
           had
           been
           burnt
           by
           the
           Persians
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           confess'd
           by
           all
           that
           from
           his
           youth
           he
           was
           of
           an
           impetuous
           nature
           ,
           full
           of
           spirit
           ,
           apprehensive
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           good
           understanding
           ,
           ever
           resolving
           to
           undertaking
           great
           actions
           and
           manage
           publick
           affairs
           .
           The
           vacations
           and
           times
           of
           recreations
           from
           his
           studies
           ,
           he
           spent
           not
           in
           play
           or
           in
           idleness
           ,
           as
           other
           youths
           ,
           but
           would
           be
           always
           inventing
           or
           putting
           in
           order
           some
           Oration
           or
           Declamation
           ,
           the
           subject
           of
           which
           was
           generally
           the
           excusing
           or
           accusing
           his
           companions
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           Master
           would
           often
           say
           to
           him
           ,
           Boy
           ,
           thou
           canst
           never
           be
           any
           thing
           mean
           or
           indifferent
           ,
           but
           must
           at
           some
           time
           or
           other
           prove
           either
           a
           most
           heroick
           glorious
           blessing
           ,
           or
           a
           most
           destructive
           plague
           and
           ruine
           to
           thy
           Country
           .
           He
           received
           very
           slowly
           and
           negligently
           such
           instructions
           as
           were
           given
           him
           to
           improve
           his
           manners
           and
           behaviour
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           him
           skilfull
           in
           any
           pleasure
           ,
           or
           to
           teach
           him
           a
           gentile
           or
           gracefull
           deportment
           ;
           but
           whatever
           was
           delivered
           to
           him
           to
           improve
           him
           in
           prudence
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           management
           of
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           he
           would
           apprehend
           it
           immediately
           ,
           and
           understand
           it
           beyond
           one
           of
           his
           years
           ,
           for
           in
           such
           things
           he
           confided
           in
           his
           own
           natural
           parts
           :
           and
           therefore
           afterwards
           in
           
           discourses
           of
           Humanity
           ,
           the
           liberal
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           gentile
           Education
           ,
           being
           derided
           by
           those
           who
           thought
           themselves
           well
           skilled
           therein
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           defend
           himself
           somewhat
           arrogantly
           ,
           saying
           ,
           I
           understand
           not
           how
           to
           touch
           a
           Lute
           or
           play
           upon
           a
           Harp
           ,
           but
           if
           a
           small
           ,
           mean
           ,
           obscure
           City
           were
           committed
           to
           my
           charge
           ,
           I
           know
           well
           how
           to
           make
           it
           considerable
           ,
           great
           and
           glorious
           .
           Yet
           notwithstanding
           this
           ,
           Stesimbrotus
           says
           ,
           that
           Themistocles
           was
           a
           hearer
           of
           Anaxagoras
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           studied
           natural
           Philosophy
           under
           Melissus
           ;
           but
           he
           must
           needs
           err
           in
           the
           time
           ,
           for
           Melissus
           was
           Commander
           of
           the
           Samians
           ,
           when
           Pericles
           made
           War
           against
           Samos
           ,
           but
           Themistocles
           was
           much
           elder
           than
           Pericles
           ,
           whereas
           Anaxagoras
           was
           very
           conversant
           with
           him
           .
           They
           are
           therefore
           rather
           to
           be
           credited
           ,
           who
           report
           ,
           that
           Themistocles
           was
           an
           earnest
           follower
           of
           Mnesiphilas
           ,
           the
           Phrearian
           ,
           who
           was
           neither
           Oratour
           nor
           natural
           Philosopher
           ,
           but
           a
           Professour
           of
           that
           which
           was
           then
           called
           Wisedom
           ,
           or
           a
           prudence
           exercised
           in
           ordering
           publick
           concerns
           ,
           and
           an
           accurate
           understanding
           and
           judgment
           in
           affairs
           of
           State
           ;
           which
           profession
           being
           begun
           by
           Solon
           was
           preserved
           successively
           as
           a
           Sect
           of
           Philosophy
           ;
           but
           those
           who
           came
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           mixed
           it
           with
           pleadings
           and
           disputes
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           transferred
           the
           practical
           
           part
           of
           it
           to
           a
           mere
           art
           of
           speaking
           ,
           and
           an
           exercise
           of
           words
           and
           terms
           ,
           were
           generally
           call'd
           Sophisters
           .
           However
           Themistocles
           ,
           when
           he
           entred
           upon
           affairs
           of
           State
           ,
           applied
           himself
           to
           Mnesiphilas
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           motions
           of
           his
           youth
           he
           was
           not
           regular
           nor
           well
           poised
           ,
           drawing
           the
           lines
           of
           his
           affairs
           according
           to
           his
           own
           natural
           fancy
           ,
           without
           reason
           or
           instruction
           ;
           and
           made
           great
           alterations
           in
           his
           designs
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           and
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           very
           often
           determined
           for
           the
           worst
           ,
           as
           he
           afterwards
           confessed
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Ragged
           Colts
           make
           the
           best
           Horses
           ,
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           pass
           that
           they
           are
           well
           taught
           and
           managed
           .
           But
           those
           who
           upon
           this
           account
           do
           erroneously
           raise
           reports
           of
           his
           being
           disinherited
           by
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Mother
           died
           for
           grief
           of
           her
           Son's
           lewdness
           ,
           do
           certainly
           most
           falsely
           calumniate
           him
           ;
           and
           there
           are
           divers
           who
           relate
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           how
           that
           to
           deterr
           him
           from
           dealing
           in
           the
           publick
           ,
           and
           to
           let
           him
           see
           how
           the
           vulgar
           behave
           themselves
           towards
           their
           Leaders
           when
           they
           have
           at
           last
           no
           further
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           his
           Father
           shewed
           him
           the
           old
           Galleys
           as
           they
           lay
           neglected
           and
           forsaken
           upon
           the
           Sea-shore
           without
           any
           care
           taken
           of
           them
           :
           yet
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           early
           ,
           even
           in
           his
           younger
           years
           ,
           Themistocles
           did
           most
           violently
           and
           with
           great
           eagerness
           apply
           himself
           to
           
           understand
           how
           to
           govern
           and
           to
           win
           glory
           and
           honour
           ,
           in
           which
           being
           earnest
           to
           be
           the
           first
           ,
           from
           the
           very
           beginning
           he
           by
           this
           rashness
           presently
           created
           to
           himself
           the
           hatred
           of
           the
           most
           powerfull
           and
           chiefest
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           more
           especially
           of
           Aristides
           
           the
           Son
           of
           Lysimachus
           ,
           who
           always
           opposed
           him
           ;
           and
           yet
           all
           this
           great
           enmity
           between
           them
           seem'd
           to
           have
           but
           a
           light
           beginning
           ,
           for
           they
           both
           were
           in
           love
           with
           the
           fair
           Stesilaus
           of
           Teios
           ,
           as
           Ariston
           the
           Philosopher
           relates
           :
           and
           from
           that
           time
           they
           perpetually
           contended
           with
           their
           Parties
           and
           Factions
           in
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           not
           but
           that
           the
           disagreeableness
           of
           their
           lives
           and
           manners
           may
           seem
           to
           have
           encreased
           the
           difference
           ;
           for
           Aristides
           was
           of
           a
           mild
           nature
           ,
           good
           and
           fair
           conditioned
           ,
           and
           governing
           all
           things
           for
           the
           best
           with
           justice
           and
           security
           ,
           not
           for
           glory
           ,
           or
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           he
           was
           often
           forced
           to
           oppose
           Themistocles
           ,
           and
           to
           stand
           up
           against
           the
           encrease
           of
           his
           authority
           who
           stirred
           up
           the
           people
           to
           many
           attempts
           and
           brought
           in
           great
           innovations
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           said
           that
           Themistocles
           was
           so
           transported
           with
           the
           thoughts
           of
           glory
           ,
           and
           so
           inflamed
           with
           the
           desire
           of
           performing
           great
           actions
           ,
           that
           although
           he
           were
           but
           young
           when
           the
           Battel
           of
           Marathon
           was
           fought
           against
           the
           Persians
           ,
           and
           the
           warlike
           conduct
           of
           their
           General
           
           Miltiades
           was
           every
           where
           noised
           about
           ,
           he
           was
           taken
           notice
           of
           to
           be
           thoughtfull
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           meditating
           many
           things
           alone
           by
           himself
           ,
           to
           pass
           the
           nights
           without
           sleep
           and
           to
           refuse
           his
           accustomed
           meetings
           and
           recreations
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           who
           wondred
           at
           this
           change
           in
           his
           manner
           of
           living
           ,
           and
           demanded
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           gave
           this
           answer
           ,
           that
           the
           Trophies
           of
           Miltiades
           would
           not
           let
           him
           sleep
           ;
           and
           when
           others
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           the
           Battel
           of
           Marathon
           would
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           Themistocles
           thought
           that
           it
           was
           but
           the
           beginning
           of
           far
           greater
           Conflicts
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           prepared
           himself
           continually
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           all
           Greece
           ,
           and
           exercised
           the
           City
           as
           one
           foreseeing
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           what
           was
           likely
           to
           come
           to
           pass
           .
           And
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           the
           Athenians
           being
           accustomed
           to
           distribute
           the
           revenue
           proceeding
           
           from
           the
           Silver
           Mine
           at
           Laurion
           ;
           he
           was
           the
           onely
           man
           that
           durst
           propose
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           this
           distribution
           should
           cease
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           the
           Money
           Ships
           should
           be
           built
           to
           make
           War
           against
           the
           Aeginetes
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           most
           flourishing
           people
           in
           all
           Greece
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           number
           of
           their
           Ships
           held
           the
           Sovereignty
           of
           the
           Sea
           :
           and
           to
           this
           Themistocles
           did
           easily
           persuade
           them
           ,
           not
           by
           stirring
           them
           up
           against
           Xerxes
           or
           the
           Persians
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           ,
           and
           their
           coming
           was
           very
           uncertain
           ,
           and
           at
           
           that
           time
           not
           much
           to
           be
           feared
           ;
           but
           by
           seasonably
           making
           use
           of
           the
           emulation
           ,
           hatred
           and
           anger
           of
           the
           Athenians
           against
           the
           Aeginetes
           ,
           he
           induced
           them
           to
           these
           preparations
           .
           So
           that
           with
           this
           Money
           an
           hundred
           Ships
           were
           built
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           afterwards
           fought
           against
           Xerxes
           ;
           and
           in
           
           a
           short
           time
           he
           caused
           them
           to
           descend
           ,
           and
           drew
           the
           City
           toward
           the
           Sea
           ,
           with
           this
           advantage
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           on
           Land
           were
           not
           a
           fit
           match
           for
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           with
           their
           Ships
           might
           be
           able
           to
           free
           themselves
           from
           the
           Persians
           ,
           and
           become
           rulers
           of
           Greece
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           as
           Plato
           says
           ,
           instead
           of
           making
           them
           a
           standing
           Militia
           ,
           and
           stout
           Souldiers
           that
           would
           not
           give
           way
           in
           fight
           ,
           he
           turned
           them
           into
           Mariners
           and
           Sea-men
           tossed
           about
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           gave
           occasion
           for
           this
           reproach
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           took
           away
           from
           the
           Athenians
           the
           Spear
           and
           the
           Shield
           ,
           and
           bound
           them
           to
           the
           Bank
           and
           the
           Oar.
           These
           things
           he
           performed
           getting
           the
           better
           of
           Miltiades
           ,
           who
           opposed
           him
           ,
           as
           Stesimbrotus
           relates
           :
           but
           whether
           or
           no
           he
           hereby
           injured
           the
           purity
           and
           exact
           rule
           of
           Government
           ,
           let
           those
           who
           are
           more
           judicious
           determine
           .
           But
           that
           the
           deliverance
           of
           Greece
           came
           at
           that
           time
           from
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           Galleys
           established
           the
           City
           of
           Athens
           again
           after
           it
           was
           destroyed
           ,
           to
           omit
           others
           ,
           Xerxes
           himself
           is
           a
           sufficient
           
           witness
           ,
           who
           though
           his
           Land
           Forces
           were
           still
           entire
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           been
           worsted
           at
           Sea
           ,
           fled
           away
           ;
           and
           thought
           himself
           no
           ways
           able
           to
           encounter
           them
           .
           And
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           left
           Mardonius
           behind
           him
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           any
           hopes
           he
           could
           have
           to
           bring
           them
           into
           subjection
           ,
           but
           to
           hinder
           the
           Greeks
           from
           pursuing
           him
           .
        
         
           Themistocles
           is
           said
           to
           be
           very
           intent
           upon
           heaping
           up
           riches
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           the
           more
           liberal
           ;
           (
           for
           loving
           to
           sacrifice
           often
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           splendid
           in
           his
           entertainment
           of
           Strangers
           ,
           he
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           a
           plentifull
           revenue
           )
           yet
           he
           is
           accused
           by
           others
           to
           be
           parsimonious
           and
           sordid
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           sell
           the
           provision
           which
           was
           presented
           him
           .
           He
           desired
           Philides
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           breeder
           of
           Horses
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           a
           Colt
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           refused
           it
           ,
           he
           threatned
           him
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           would
           turn
           his
           House
           into
           a
           Horse
           of
           Wood
           ,
           like
           the
           Trojan
           Horse
           ,
           intimating
           thereby
           that
           he
           would
           stir
           up
           strife
           and
           contests
           between
           him
           and
           those
           of
           his
           own
           Family
           and
           Relations
           .
        
         
           He
           went
           beyond
           all
           men
           in
           ambition
           and
           desire
           of
           honour
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           but
           young
           and
           not
           known
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           he
           desired
           Epicles
           of
           Hermiona
           who
           had
           a
           very
           good
           hand
           at
           the
           Lute
           ,
           and
           was
           much
           esteemed
           by
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           to
           come
           and
           practise
           at
           his
           House
           ,
           being
           ambitious
           and
           
           coveting
           to
           be
           popular
           ,
           and
           desirous
           that
           many
           should
           enquire
           after
           him
           and
           frequent
           his
           company
           .
           When
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Olympian
           Games
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           splendid
           in
           his
           Equipage
           and
           Entertainments
           ,
           in
           his
           rich
           Tents
           and
           Furniture
           ,
           that
           he
           strove
           to
           out-doe
           Cimon
           ,
           he
           displeased
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           who
           thought
           that
           such
           magnificence
           might
           be
           allow'd
           of
           in
           one
           who
           was
           a
           young
           Gentleman
           of
           a
           great
           Family
           ;
           but
           a
           great
           piece
           of
           insolence
           in
           him
           to
           carry
           himself
           thus
           high
           who
           was
           an
           upstart
           and
           of
           no
           considerable
           Fortune
           .
           He
           set
           out
           a
           Tragedy
           at
           his
           own
           expense
           ,
           and
           wan
           the
           Prize
           with
           his
           Tragedians
           ,
           in
           those
           times
           when
           they
           pursued
           those
           Sports
           with
           great
           eagerness
           and
           ambition
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           a
           Table
           of
           his
           Victory
           with
           this
           inscription
           ;
           
             Themistocles
             the
             
             Phrearian
             was
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             it
             ,
             Phrynicus
             made
             it
             ,
             Adymantus
             had
             the
             chief
             Part.
             
          
           He
           was
           well
           beloved
           by
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           salute
           every
           particular
           Citizen
           by
           his
           own
           name
           ,
           and
           always
           shew
           himself
           a
           just
           Judge
           of
           Controversies
           between
           private
           men
           ;
           and
           he
           said
           to
           Simonides
           ,
           a
           Poet
           of
           Chios
           ,
           who
           desired
           something
           of
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           Commander
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           was
           not
           reasonable
           ,
           Simonides
           ,
           you
           would
           be
           no
           good
           Poet
           if
           you
           should
           go
           contrary
           to
           the
           due
           Measures
           and
           Rules
           of
           Poetry
           ,
           nor
           should
           I
           
           be
           a
           good
           Magistrate
           ,
           if
           for
           favour
           or
           affection
           I
           should
           go
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law.
           And
           at
           another
           time
           laughing
           at
           Simonides
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           man
           of
           little
           judgment
           to
           speak
           against
           the
           Corinthians
           who
           were
           inhabitants
           of
           a
           great
           and
           beautisull
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           his
           own
           Picture
           drawn
           so
           often
           ,
           having
           such
           an
           ill
           Face
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           came
           to
           be
           great
           and
           had
           won
           
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           he
           stirred
           up
           a
           party
           against
           Aristides
           that
           expelled
           him
           ,
           and
           banished
           him
           out
           of
           the
           City
           by
           their
           publick
           Votes
           .
           When
           the
           King
           of
           Persia
           was
           coming
           down
           into
           Greece
           ,
           and
           the
           Athenians
           were
           in
           consultation
           who
           should
           be
           their
           General
           ,
           and
           many
           withdrew
           themselves
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           ,
           being
           terrified
           with
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           danger
           ;
           there
           was
           one
           Epicydes
           an
           Oratour
           ,
           Son
           to
           Euphemides
           ,
           a
           Man
           who
           was
           powerfull
           in
           speech
           and
           of
           an
           eloquent
           Tongue
           ,
           but
           of
           a
           faint
           Heart
           and
           a
           narrow
           Soul
           ,
           a
           mere
           slave
           to
           Riches
           ;
           this
           Man
           was
           desirous
           of
           the
           Command
           ,
           and
           was
           look'd
           upon
           to
           be
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           to
           carry
           it
           by
           the
           number
           of
           Votes
           ;
           but
           Themistocles
           fearing
           that
           ,
           if
           the
           Government
           should
           fall
           into
           such
           a
           man's
           hands
           ,
           all
           would
           be
           lost
           ,
           he
           bought
           out
           Epicydes
           ;
           and
           for
           a
           good
           sum
           of
           Money
           caused
           him
           to
           desist
           from
           his
           pretensions
           .
        
         
         
           When
           the
           King
           of
           Persia
           sent
           Messengers
           into
           Greece
           ,
           with
           a
           Greek
           Interpreter
           ,
           to
           demand
           Water
           and
           Earth
           as
           an
           acknowledgment
           of
           their
           subjection
           and
           obedience
           to
           him
           ,
           Themistocles
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           people
           seis'd
           upon
           the
           Interpreter
           and
           put
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           for
           presuming
           to
           publish
           the
           Orders
           and
           Decrees
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Persia
           in
           the
           Grecian
           Language
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           he
           was
           highly
           honoured
           by
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           what
           he
           did
           to
           Arthmius
           of
           Zelea
           ,
           who
           for
           bringing
           Gold
           from
           the
           King
           of
           Persia
           to
           corrupt
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           was
           by
           an
           Order
           from
           Themistocles
           degraded
           from
           all
           honour
           ,
           and
           registred
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           infamy
           ,
           he
           ,
           and
           his
           Children
           ,
           and
           his
           Posterity
           :
           but
           that
           which
           most
           of
           all
           redounded
           to
           his
           honour
           ,
           was
           that
           he
           put
           an
           end
           to
           all
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           of
           Greece
           ,
           compos'd
           their
           differences
           ,
           and
           persuaded
           them
           to
           lay
           aside
           all
           enmity
           during
           the
           War
           with
           the
           Persians
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           great
           Work
           Chileus
           the
           Arcadian
           was
           very
           assisting
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Having
           taken
           upon
           himself
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Athenian
           Forces
           ,
           he
           immediately
           endeavoured
           to
           persuade
           the
           Citizens
           to
           leave
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           embark
           themselves
           upon
           their
           Galleys
           ,
           and
           to
           meet
           with
           the
           Persians
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           from
           Greece
           :
           but
           many
           being
           against
           this
           ,
           he
           led
           a
           great
           
           Army
           joined
           with
           the
           Lacedemonians
           into
           
           Tempe
           ;
           that
           in
           so
           narrow
           a
           Valley
           ,
           bounded
           on
           each
           side
           with
           high
           Rocks
           ,
           he
           might
           the
           more
           easily
           defend
           the
           Thessalians
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           as
           yet
           declar'd
           for
           the
           King
           :
           but
           when
           they
           return'd
           without
           performing
           any
           thing
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           known
           that
           not
           onely
           the
           Thessalians
           ,
           but
           all
           as
           far
           as
           Baeotia
           had
           yielded
           to
           Xerxes
           ;
           then
           the
           Athenians
           more
           willingly
           hearkned
           to
           the
           advice
           of
           Themistocles
           to
           fight
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           with
           a
           Fleet
           to
           guard
           the
           Straits
           of
           Artemisium
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Grecian
           Fleets
           were
           joined
           ,
           the
           Greeks
           would
           have
           the
           Lacedemonians
           to
           command
           ,
           and
           Eurybiades
           to
           be
           their
           Admiral
           ;
           but
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           who
           surpassed
           all
           the
           rest
           in
           number
           of
           Vessels
           ,
           would
           not
           condescend
           to
           come
           after
           any
           other
           ,
           till
           Themistocles
           ,
           perceiving
           the
           danger
           of
           this
           contest
           ,
           yielded
           the
           command
           to
           Eurybiades
           ,
           and
           got
           the
           Athenians
           to
           submit
           ,
           extenuating
           the
           loss
           ,
           by
           persuading
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           in
           this
           War
           they
           behaved
           themselves
           like
           men
           ,
           the
           Grecians
           for
           the
           future
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           would
           restore
           to
           them
           the
           chief
           command
           :
           and
           by
           this
           moderation
           of
           his
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           great
           Authour
           of
           the
           safety
           of
           Greece
           ;
           and
           carried
           on
           the
           Athenians
           to
           that
           height
           of
           glory
           ,
           that
           they
           surpassed
           their
           enemies
           in
           valour
           ,
           and
           their
           friends
           and
           confederates
           in
           kindness
           and
           civility
           .
        
         
         
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Persian
           Armada
           arrived
           
           at
           
             Aphetae
             ,
             Eurybiades
          
           was
           astonished
           to
           see
           such
           a
           vast
           number
           of
           Vessels
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           informed
           that
           two
           hundred
           more
           sail'd
           about
           behind
           the
           Island
           of
           Sciathus
           ,
           he
           immediately
           determined
           to
           retire
           further
           into
           Greece
           ,
           and
           to
           sail
           back
           into
           some
           part
           of
           Peloponnesus
           ,
           where
           their
           Land
           Army
           and
           their
           Fleet
           might
           join
           ,
           for
           he
           looked
           upon
           the
           Persian
           Forces
           to
           be
           altogether
           invincible
           by
           Sea.
           But
           the
           Eubeans
           ,
           fearing
           that
           the
           Greeks
           would
           forsake
           them
           ,
           and
           leave
           them
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           they
           sent
           Pelagon
           to
           discourse
           privately
           with
           Themistocles
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           a
           good
           sum
           of
           Money
           ,
           which
           he
           accepted
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           to
           Eurybiades
           ,
           as
           Herodotus
           reports
           .
           In
           this
           affair
           none
           opposed
           him
           so
           much
           as
           Architeles
           Captain
           of
           a
           Galley
           called
           the
           Powerfull
           ;
           who
           having
           not
           money
           to
           supply
           his
           Sea-men
           made
           haste
           to
           set
           sail
           ,
           but
           Themistocles
           so
           incensed
           the
           Athenians
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           set
           upon
           him
           and
           left
           him
           not
           so
           much
           as
           his
           Supper
           ;
           at
           which
           Architeles
           was
           much
           surpris'd
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           very
           ill
           ,
           but
           Themistocles
           immediately
           sent
           him
           in
           a
           Chest
           a
           service
           of
           all
           provisions
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           bottom
           of
           it
           a
           Talent
           of
           Silver
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           sup
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           to
           provide
           for
           his
           Sea-men
           and
           Souldiers
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           if
           not
           ,
           he
           would
           report
           it
           amongst
           
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           received
           money
           from
           the
           enemy
           ,
           thus
           Phanias
           the
           Lesbian
           relates
           it
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           Fights
           between
           the
           Grecians
           and
           the
           Persians
           in
           the
           Straits
           of
           Euboea
           were
           not
           so
           great
           in
           the
           whole
           as
           to
           make
           a
           final
           decision
           or
           determination
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           yet
           the
           experience
           which
           the
           Greeks
           learnt
           hereby
           was
           of
           great
           advantage
           :
           for
           thus
           they
           effectually
           understood
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           number
           of
           Ships
           ,
           their
           riches
           and
           ornaments
           ,
           nor
           their
           boasting
           shouts
           ,
           nor
           barbarous
           Songs
           of
           Victory
           ,
           were
           any
           ways
           terrible
           to
           men
           that
           dare
           fight
           ,
           and
           were
           resolved
           to
           come
           hand
           to
           hand
           with
           their
           enemies
           ,
           these
           things
           they
           were
           to
           despise
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           up
           close
           and
           grapple
           with
           their
           foes
           .
           This
           the
           Poet
           Pindarus
           took
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           ill
           expressed
           it
           ,
           speaking
           of
           the
           Fight
           at
           Artemisium
           .
           
             
               
                 To
                 glorious
                 Liberty
              
               Athens
               
                 did
                 this
                 day
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 By
                 bold
                 attempts
                 a
                 deep
                 foundation
                 lay
                 .
              
            
          
           For
           boldness
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           victory
           .
           Artemisium
           is
           above
           the
           City
           of
           Estioea
           upon
           
           the
           coast
           of
           Euboea
           which
           lies
           open
           to
           the
           North
           ,
           but
           over
           against
           it
           is
           Olizon
           ,
           and
           a
           Country
           which
           formerly
           was
           under
           Philoctetes
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           a
           small
           Temple
           of
           Diana
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           and
           Trees
           about
           it
           ,
           
           which
           are
           encompassed
           again
           with
           Pillars
           of
           white
           Stone
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           rub
           them
           with
           your
           hand
           they
           send
           forth
           both
           the
           smell
           and
           colour
           of
           Saffron
           :
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Pillars
           these
           Verses
           are
           engraved
           ,
           
             
               
                 Within
                 these
                 Seas
                 ,
                 the
                 brave
                 Athenians
                 shew
              
            
             
               
                 Their
                 matchless
                 valour
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 overthrew
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 numerous
                 Nations
                 that
                 from
                 Asia
                 spring
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 the
                 great
                 Navy
                 of
                 the
                 Persian
                 King
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 trophies
                 won
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 glorious
                 fate
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 bright
              
               Diana
               
                 here
                 did
                 consecrate
              
               .
            
          
           There
           is
           a
           place
           still
           to
           be
           seen
           upon
           this
           Shoar
           ,
           where
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           a
           great
           heap
           of
           Sand
           ,
           they
           take
           out
           from
           the
           bottom
           a
           dark
           powder
           like
           Ashes
           ,
           or
           something
           that
           hath
           passed
           the
           Fire
           ;
           and
           here
           they
           think
           the
           Shipwrecks
           and
           Bodies
           of
           the
           dead
           were
           burnt
           .
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           news
           came
           from
           Thermopylae
           to
           Artemisium
           informing
           them
           that
           King
           Leonidas
           was
           slain
           ,
           and
           that
           Xerxes
           had
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           all
           the
           passages
           by
           Land
           ,
           they
           returned
           back
           into
           Greece
           ,
           the
           Athenians
           having
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Rere
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           honour
           and
           danger
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           by
           their
           former
           actions
           had
           testified
           both
           their
           skill
           and
           courage
           in
           War.
           
        
         
           As
           Themistocles
           sail'd
           along
           the
           coast
           he
           took
           notice
           of
           the
           Harbours
           and
           fit
           places
           
           for
           the
           enemies
           Ships
           to
           retire
           into
           ,
           and
           engraved
           
           large
           Letters
           in
           such
           Stones
           as
           he
           found
           there
           by
           chance
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           others
           which
           he
           set
           up
           on
           purpose
           near
           to
           the
           landing
           places
           ,
           or
           where
           they
           were
           to
           water
           ;
           in
           these
           inscriptions
           he
           required
           the
           Ionians
           to
           forsake
           the
           Medes
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           and
           come
           over
           to
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           who
           were
           their
           ancient
           Founders
           and
           Progenitours
           ,
           and
           were
           now
           hazarding
           all
           for
           their
           liberties
           ,
           but
           if
           this
           could
           not
           be
           done
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           a
           hindrance
           and
           disturbance
           to
           the
           Persians
           in
           all
           their
           Fights
           .
           He
           hoped
           that
           these
           writings
           would
           prevail
           with
           the
           Ionians
           to
           revolt
           or
           raise
           some
           great
           disorders
           ,
           by
           causing
           them
           to
           be
           much
           suspected
           by
           the
           Persians
           .
        
         
           Now
           though
           Xerxes
           had
           already
           passed
           through
           Doris
           ,
           and
           invaded
           the
           Country
           of
           Phocis
           ,
           and
           had
           burnt
           and
           destroyed
           the
           Cities
           of
           the
           Phocians
           ,
           yet
           the
           Greeks
           sent
           them
           no
           relief
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Athenians
           earnestly
           desired
           them
           to
           oppose
           the
           Persians
           in
           Boeotia
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           come
           into
           Attica
           ,
           as
           they
           themselves
           had
           given
           assistence
           to
           the
           Greeks
           by
           Sea
           at
           Artemisium
           ,
           yet
           the
           Grecians
           gave
           no
           ear
           to
           their
           request
           ,
           being
           wholly
           intent
           upon
           Peloponnesus
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           gather
           all
           their
           Forces
           together
           within
           the
           Isthmus
           ,
           and
           to
           build
           a
           Wall
           from
           Sea
           to
           Sea
           in
           that
           strait
           neck
           of
           
           Land
           ,
           which
           parts
           the
           Saronick
           Bay
           from
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Corinth
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Athenians
           were
           enraged
           to
           see
           themselves
           thus
           betrayed
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           afflicted
           and
           dejected
           at
           their
           being
           forsaken
           by
           the
           Greeks
           :
           to
           fight
           alone
           against
           such
           a
           numerous
           Army
           was
           to
           no
           purpose
           ,
           and
           this
           onely
           expedient
           was
           left
           them
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           to
           leave
           their
           City
           ,
           and
           betake
           themselves
           to
           their
           Ships
           ;
           which
           the
           people
           were
           very
           unwilling
           to
           hearken
           to
           ,
           imagining
           that
           it
           would
           signifie
           little
           to
           regard
           their
           own
           safety
           ,
           or
           to
           desire
           victory
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           once
           forsaken
           the
           Temples
           of
           their
           Gods
           ,
           and
           exposed
           the
           Tombs
           and
           Monuments
           of
           their
           Ancestours
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           their
           Enemies
           .
           Themistocles
           being
           at
           a
           loss
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           draw
           the
           people
           over
           to
           his
           opinion
           by
           any
           humane
           reason
           ,
           he
           set
           his
           machines
           on
           work
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Play
           ,
           and
           brought
           in
           his
           Divine
           Revelations
           ,
           wonderfull
           Signs
           ,
           Prodigies
           ,
           Oracles
           ,
           and
           mystical
           answers
           of
           the
           Gods.
           The
           Dragon
           of
           Minerva
           kept
           in
           the
           inward
           part
           of
           the
           Temple
           near
           to
           her
           Statue
           served
           him
           for
           a
           Prodigy
           ,
           for
           Themistocles
           having
           gained
           the
           Priests
           ,
           they
           gave
           it
           out
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           the
           Dragon
           refused
           to
           eat
           ,
           that
           the
           offerings
           which
           were
           set
           before
           it
           were
           found
           untouched
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           it
           disappeared
           ,
           that
           the
           Goddess
           had
           left
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           taken
           her
           flight
           before
           them
           
           towards
           the
           Sea.
           He
           often
           repeated
           to
           them
           the
           Oracle
           which
           bad
           them
           trust
           to
           Walls
           of
           Wood
           ,
           shewing
           them
           that
           Walls
           of
           Wood
           could
           signifie
           nothing
           else
           but
           Ships
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Island
           of
           Salamine
           was
           not
           to
           be
           termed
           miserable
           or
           unhappy
           ,
           but
           Apollo
           had
           given
           it
           the
           name
           of
           Divine
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           should
           be
           one
           day
           very
           fortunate
           to
           the
           Greeks
           :
           at
           length
           his
           opinion
           prevail'd
           ,
           and
           he
           obtain'd
           a
           Decree
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           should
           be
           recommended
           to
           the
           protection
           of
           Minerva
           the
           Tutelary
           Goddess
           of
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           were
           of
           age
           to
           bear
           Arms
           should
           embark
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           possible
           care
           should
           be
           taken
           to
           save
           the
           Children
           ,
           the
           Women
           ,
           and
           the
           Slaves
           .
           This
           
           Decree
           being
           confirmed
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Athenians
           removed
           their
           Parents
           ,
           Wives
           and
           Children
           to
           Troezena
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           received
           very
           courteously
           ,
           and
           the
           Troezenians
           made
           an
           Order
           of
           Council
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           maintained
           at
           the
           publick
           charge
           ,
           distributing
           daily
           two
           oboli
           to
           every
           one
           ,
           gave
           leave
           to
           the
           Children
           to
           gather
           Fruit
           where
           they
           pleased
           ,
           and
           paid
           the
           Schoolmasters
           who
           instructed
           them
           .
           This
           Order
           was
           made
           when
           Nicagoras
           was
           Register
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           no
           publick
           treasure
           at
           that
           time
           in
           Athens
           :
           but
           the
           Senate
           of
           Areōpagus
           (
           as
           Aristotle
           says
           ,
           )
           distributed
           to
           every
           one
           that
           was
           listed
           eight
           Drachms
           ;
           which
           
           was
           a
           great
           help
           to
           the
           setting
           out
           of
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           but
           Clidemus
           ascribes
           this
           to
           a
           stratageme
           of
           Themistocles
           ;
           who
           when
           the
           Athenians
           went
           down
           to
           the
           Haven
           of
           Piraea
           ,
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           shield
           wherein
           the
           Head
           of
           Medusa
           was
           engraven
           was
           taken
           away
           from
           the
           Statue
           of
           Minerva
           ,
           and
           he
           being
           employed
           to
           search
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           ransacking
           in
           all
           places
           ,
           found
           among
           their
           Goods
           great
           sums
           of
           Money
           ,
           which
           he
           brought
           back
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           publick
           ,
           and
           with
           this
           the
           Soldiers
           and
           Sea-men
           were
           well
           provided
           for
           their
           Voyage
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           whole
           City
           of
           Athens
           were
           going
           
           on
           Board
           it
           afforded
           a
           spectacle
           worthy
           of
           pity
           and
           admiration
           :
           for
           who
           would
           not
           have
           commiserated
           those
           who
           were
           to
           leave
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           admired
           their
           courage
           and
           resolution
           ,
           to
           see
           them
           send
           away
           their
           Fathers
           and
           Children
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           moved
           with
           the
           cries
           and
           tears
           ,
           and
           last
           embracings
           of
           their
           ancient
           Parents
           and
           nearest
           Relations
           ,
           when
           they
           passed
           over
           into
           the
           Island
           !
           but
           that
           which
           moved
           compassion
           most
           of
           all
           was
           ,
           that
           many
           old
           men
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           great
           age
           were
           left
           behind
           ;
           and
           even
           the
           tame
           domestick
           Animals
           moved
           some
           pity
           ,
           running
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           clocking
           ,
           mewing
           ,
           houling
           ,
           as
           desirous
           to
           be
           carried
           along
           with
           their
           Masters
           that
           had
           nourished
           them
           :
           
           among
           which
           it
           is
           reported
           that
           Xantippus
           the
           Father
           of
           Pericles
           had
           a
           Dog
           that
           would
           not
           endure
           to
           stay
           behind
           ;
           but
           leaped
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           swam
           along
           by
           the
           Galley's
           side
           ,
           till
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Island
           of
           Salamine
           ,
           where
           he
           fainted
           away
           and
           died
           ,
           and
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Island
           in
           which
           he
           was
           buried
           is
           still
           called
           the
           Dog's
           Grave
           .
        
         
           Among
           the
           great
           actions
           of
           Themistocles
           ,
           
           the
           return
           of
           Aristides
           was
           not
           the
           least
           ;
           for
           before
           the
           War
           he
           was
           oppressed
           by
           a
           Faction
           stirred
           up
           by
           Themistocles
           ,
           and
           suffered
           Banishment
           ,
           but
           now
           perceiving
           that
           the
           people
           regretted
           the
           absence
           of
           this
           great
           Man
           ;
           and
           fearing
           that
           he
           might
           go
           over
           to
           the
           Persians
           to
           revenge
           himself
           ,
           and
           thereby
           ruine
           the
           affairs
           of
           
             Greece
             ;
             Themistocles
          
           proposed
           a
           Decree
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           were
           banished
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           might
           return
           again
           to
           give
           what
           assistence
           they
           could
           to
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           both
           by
           their
           counsel
           and
           valour
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Athenians
           .
        
         
           Eurybiades
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           Sparta
           was
           Admiral
           of
           the
           Grecian
           Fleet
           ,
           but
           yet
           was
           faint-hearted
           in
           time
           of
           danger
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           weigh
           Anchor
           and
           set
           Sail
           for
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Corinth
           ,
           near
           which
           the
           Land
           Army
           lay
           encamped
           ,
           but
           Themistocles
           violently
           opposed
           him
           ,
           upon
           which
           happened
           many
           remarkable
           passages
           ,
           and
           when
           Eurybiades
           to
           blame
           his
           impatience
           told
           
           him
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           Olympian
           Games
           they
           that
           rise
           up
           before
           the
           rest
           are
           lashed
           ,
           Themistocles
           replied
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           are
           left
           behind
           are
           never
           crowned
           ,
           Eurybiades
           lifting
           up
           his
           Staff
           as
           if
           he
           were
           going
           to
           strike
           ,
           Themistocles
           minding
           nothing
           but
           the
           interest
           of
           Greece
           ,
           cryed
           ,
           Strike
           if
           you
           will
           ,
           but
           hear
           what
           I
           say
           :
           Eurybiades
           wondring
           much
           at
           his
           moderation
           ,
           desired
           him
           to
           speak
           ,
           and
           Themistocles
           hereby
           brought
           him
           to
           a
           better
           understanding
           of
           his
           affairs
           ,
           but
           one
           who
           stood
           by
           him
           told
           him
           that
           it
           did
           not
           become
           those
           who
           had
           neither
           City
           nor
           House
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           left
           to
           loose
           ,
           to
           perswade
           others
           to
           relinquish
           their
           habitations
           and
           forsake
           their
           Countries
           ;
           to
           which
           Themistocles
           gave
           this
           reply
           ,
           We
           have
           indeed
           left
           our
           Houses
           and
           our
           Walls
           ,
           base
           Fellow
           ,
           not
           thinking
           it
           fit
           to
           become
           Slaves
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           those
           things
           that
           have
           no
           Life
           nor
           Soul
           ,
           and
           yet
           our
           City
           is
           the
           greatest
           of
           all
           Greece
           ,
           as
           consisting
           of
           two
           hundred
           Galleys
           which
           are
           here
           to
           defend
           you
           if
           you
           please
           ;
           but
           if
           you
           run
           away
           and
           betray
           us
           as
           you
           did
           once
           before
           ,
           the
           Greeks
           shall
           soon
           perceive
           that
           the
           Athenians
           will
           possess
           as
           fair
           a
           Country
           and
           as
           large
           and
           free
           a
           City
           as
           that
           already
           lost
           .
           These
           expressions
           of
           Themistocles
           made
           Eurybiades
           suspect
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           retreated
           ,
           the
           Athenians
           would
           fall
           off
           from
           him
           .
           When
           one
           of
           Eretria
           began
           to
           oppose
           him
           ,
           
           he
           said
           ,
           Have
           you
           any
           thing
           to
           say
           of
           War
           ,
           that
           are
           like
           an
           *
           Ink-Fish
           ?
           you
           have
           a
           Sword
           but
           no
           Heart
           .
           Some
           say
           that
           while
           Themistocles
           was
           discoursing
           of
           these
           things
           upon
           the
           Deck
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           Owl
           seen
           flying
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           came
           and
           sate
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Mast
           ,
           this
           happy
           
           Omen
           so
           far
           disposed
           the
           Greeks
           to
           follow
           his
           advice
           ,
           that
           they
           presently
           prepared
           
           to
           fight
           ;
           yet
           when
           the
           enemies
           Fleet
           was
           arrived
           at
           the
           Haven
           of
           Phaleris
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Attica
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           number
           of
           their
           Ships
           had
           shadowed
           all
           the
           Shore
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           saw
           the
           King
           himself
           in
           person
           come
           down
           with
           his
           Land
           Army
           to
           the
           Sea
           side
           ,
           with
           those
           multitudes
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Forces
           united
           ;
           then
           the
           good
           Counsel
           of
           Themistocles
           soon
           vanished
           ,
           and
           the
           Peloponnesians
           cast
           their
           eyes
           again
           towards
           the
           Isthmus
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           very
           ill
           if
           any
           one
           spake
           against
           their
           returning
           home
           ,
           and
           resolving
           to
           depart
           that
           night
           ,
           the
           Pilots
           had
           order
           what
           course
           to
           steer
           .
        
         
           Themistocles
           being
           highly
           concerned
           that
           the
           Grecians
           should
           retire
           ,
           and
           loose
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           narrow
           Seas
           and
           strait
           Passages
           ,
           and
           slip
           home
           every
           one
           to
           his
           own
           
           City
           ,
           considered
           with
           himself
           ,
           and
           contrived
           that
           stratageme
           ,
           that
           was
           carried
           on
           by
           Sicinus
           .
           This
           Sicinus
           was
           a
           Persian
           Captive
           ,
           
           but
           a
           great
           lover
           of
           Themistocles
           ,
           and
           Tutour
           to
           his
           Children
           :
           upon
           this
           occasion
           Themistocles
           sent
           him
           privately
           to
           Xerxes
           ,
           commanding
           him
           to
           tell
           the
           King
           that
           the
           Admiral
           of
           the
           Athenians
           having
           espoused
           his
           interest
           ,
           had
           sent
           early
           to
           inform
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Greeks
           were
           ready
           to
           make
           their
           escape
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           counselled
           him
           to
           hinder
           their
           flight
           ,
           to
           set
           upon
           them
           while
           they
           were
           in
           this
           confusion
           and
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           their
           Land
           Army
           ;
           and
           hereby
           he
           might
           destroy
           all
           their
           Forces
           by
           Sea.
           Xerxes
           was
           very
           joyfull
           at
           this
           message
           ,
           and
           received
           it
           as
           from
           one
           who
           wished
           all
           things
           prosperous
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           therefore
           immediately
           issued
           out
           instructions
           to
           the
           Commanders
           of
           his
           Ships
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           presently
           set
           out
           two
           hundred
           Sail
           ,
           to
           encompass
           all
           the
           Islands
           ,
           and
           enclose
           all
           the
           Straits
           and
           Passages
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           the
           Greeks
           might
           escape
           ;
           and
           to
           follow
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           Fleet
           at
           better
           leisure
           .
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           Aristides
           the
           Son
           of
           Lysimachus
           was
           the
           first
           man
           that
           perceived
           it
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Themistocles
           into
           his
           Cabbin
           ;
           not
           out
           of
           any
           peculiar
           Friendship
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           been
           formerly
           banished
           by
           his
           means
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           related
           ,
           but
           to
           inform
           him
           how
           they
           were
           encompassed
           by
           their
           enemies
           .
           Themistocles
           knowing
           the
           generosity
           of
           Aristides
           ,
           and
           being
           much
           taken
           with
           his
           Visit
           
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           imparted
           to
           him
           all
           that
           he
           had
           transacted
           by
           Sicinus
           ,
           and
           intreated
           him
           that
           having
           great
           authority
           among
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           he
           would
           now
           make
           use
           of
           it
           in
           joyning
           with
           him
           to
           induce
           them
           to
           stay
           ,
           and
           fight
           their
           enemies
           in
           those
           narrow
           Seas
           .
           Aristides
           applauded
           Themistocles
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           other
           Commanders
           and
           Captains
           of
           the
           Galleys
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           them
           to
           engage
           ;
           yet
           they
           did
           not
           perfectly
           assent
           to
           him
           ,
           till
           a
           Galley
           of
           Tenedos
           which
           revolted
           from
           the
           Persians
           ,
           whereof
           Panaetius
           was
           Commander
           ,
           came
           into
           their
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           the
           news
           that
           all
           the
           Straits
           and
           Passages
           were
           beset
           ,
           and
           then
           their
           rage
           and
           fury
           as
           well
           as
           their
           necessity
           provoked
           them
           all
           to
           fight
           .
        
         
           As
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           day
           Xerxes
           placed
           
           himself
           on
           high
           to
           view
           his
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           was
           set
           in
           order
           .
           Phanodemus
           says
           he
           sate
           upon
           a
           Promontory
           above
           the
           Temple
           of
           Hercules
           ,
           where
           the
           Coast
           of
           Attica
           is
           separated
           from
           the
           Island
           by
           a
           narrow
           Chanel
           ;
           but
           Acestodorus
           writes
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           in
           the
           confines
           of
           Megara
           ,
           upon
           those
           Hills
           which
           are
           called
           the
           Horns
           ,
           where
           he
           sate
           in
           a
           Chariot
           of
           Gold
           ,
           with
           many
           Secretaries
           about
           him
           to
           describe
           all
           that
           was
           done
           in
           the
           Fight
           .
        
         
           When
           Themistocles
           was
           about
           to
           sacrifice
           upon
           the
           Admiral
           Galley
           ,
           there
           were
           three
           
           very
           beautifull
           Captives
           brought
           to
           him
           ,
           well
           dressed
           and
           gloriously
           adorned
           with
           rich
           Vests
           and
           Gold
           ,
           said
           to
           be
           the
           Children
           of
           Autarctus
           and
           Sandauce
           Sister
           to
           Xerxes
           ;
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Prophet
           Euphrantides
           saw
           them
           ,
           and
           observed
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Fire
           blazed
           out
           from
           the
           Offerings
           and
           cast
           forth
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           bright
           Flame
           ,
           and
           that
           one
           sneezed
           to
           the
           right
           ,
           which
           portended
           some
           fortunate
           event
           ,
           he
           took
           Themistocles
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           ordered
           that
           the
           three
           Children
           should
           be
           consecrated
           and
           purified
           for
           Sacrifice
           ,
           and
           offered
           up
           as
           a
           Vow
           for
           Victory
           to
           Bacchus
           the
           Devourer
           ,
           for
           hereby
           the
           Greeks
           should
           not
           onely
           save
           themselves
           ,
           but
           also
           obtain
           Victory
           .
           Themistocles
           was
           much
           disturbed
           at
           this
           strange
           and
           terrible
           Prophecy
           ,
           but
           the
           common
           
           people
           who
           in
           the
           most
           difficult
           conflicts
           and
           greatest
           exigencies
           hope
           for
           relief
           by
           absurd
           and
           extravagant
           means
           ,
           rather
           than
           by
           any
           reasonable
           way
           ,
           calling
           upon
           Bacchus
           with
           one
           voice
           ,
           led
           the
           Captives
           to
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           compelled
           him
           to
           perform
           the
           Sacrifice
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           had
           commanded
           .
           This
           is
           reported
           by
           Phanias
           the
           Lesbian
           a
           great
           Philosopher
           and
           Historian
           .
           As
           to
           the
           number
           of
           the
           enemies
           Ships
           ,
           the
           Poet
           Aeschylus
           writes
           in
           a
           Tragedy
           called
           the
           Persians
           ,
           
             That
             to
             his
             own
             knowledge
          
           Xerxes
           
             had
             a
             thousand
             Ships
             ,
             of
             which
             two
          
           
           
             hundred
             and
             seven
             were
             extraordinary
             good
             Sailers
             .
          
           The
           Athenians
           had
           a
           hundred
           and
           eighty
           ;
           in
           every
           Ship
           eighteen
           men
           fought
           upon
           the
           Deck
           ,
           four
           of
           which
           were
           Archers
           and
           the
           rest
           well
           armed
           .
        
         
           As
           Themistocles
           had
           possessed
           the
           most
           advantageous
           place
           ,
           so
           with
           no
           less
           consideration
           he
           chose
           the
           best
           time
           of
           fighting
           ;
           for
           he
           would
           not
           set
           the
           Stemms
           of
           his
           Galleys
           against
           the
           Persians
           ,
           nor
           begin
           the
           Fight
           till
           the
           time
           of
           day
           was
           come
           ,
           when
           there
           constantly
           rises
           a
           blustring
           wind
           from
           without
           the
           Bay
           ,
           which
           brings
           in
           with
           it
           a
           great
           Sea
           ,
           and
           makes
           rough
           Water
           in
           the
           Chanel
           ;
           this
           was
           no
           inconvenience
           to
           the
           Grecian
           Ships
           ,
           which
           were
           low
           built
           and
           strong
           ,
           but
           so
           far
           hurtfull
           to
           the
           Persians
           ,
           which
           had
           high
           Sterns
           and
           lofty
           Decks
           ,
           were
           heavy
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           easily
           tack
           ,
           nor
           feel
           the
           Rudder
           ,
           that
           it
           overset
           them
           ,
           or
           laid
           their
           sides
           bare
           to
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           who
           fiercely
           assaulted
           them
           ,
           strictly
           obeying
           the
           orders
           of
           Themistocles
           ,
           who
           well
           understood
           what
           was
           most
           for
           their
           advantage
           :
           and
           when
           Ariamenes
           Admiral
           to
           Xerxes
           ,
           a
           good
           
           man
           ,
           and
           by
           far
           the
           bravest
           and
           worthiest
           of
           the
           King's
           Brothers
           ,
           made
           towards
           Themistocles
           ,
           and
           having
           a
           great
           Ship
           ,
           threw
           Darts
           ,
           and
           shot
           forth
           Arrows
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           Walls
           of
           a
           Castle
           ;
           Amenias
           the
           Decelian
           ,
           and
           Sosicles
           the
           Pedian
           ,
           who
           sailed
           in
           the
           
           same
           Vessel
           bore
           in
           and
           attacked
           him
           ,
           and
           both
           Ships
           meeting
           Stemme
           to
           Stemme
           and
           striking
           together
           ,
           their
           sharp
           Stemmes
           armed
           with
           Brass
           ,
           pierced
           through
           one
           anothers
           Ships
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           fastned
           together
           ;
           when
           Ariamenes
           attempting
           to
           board
           them
           ,
           Amenias
           and
           Sosicles
           ran
           at
           him
           with
           their
           Pikes
           and
           thrust
           him
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           his
           Body
           as
           it
           floated
           amongst
           other
           Shipwrecks
           was
           known
           by
           Artemisia
           and
           carried
           to
           Xerxes
           .
           It
           is
           reported
           that
           
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Fight
           a
           great
           Flame
           shined
           bright
           in
           the
           Air
           above
           the
           City
           of
           Eleusis
           ,
           and
           that
           Sounds
           and
           Voices
           were
           heard
           through
           all
           the
           plain
           of
           Thriasia
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Sea
           ,
           sounding
           like
           a
           number
           of
           men
           that
           were
           going
           to
           celebrate
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           Bacchus
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           mist
           seemed
           to
           rise
           from
           the
           place
           from
           whence
           this
           sound
           came
           ,
           and
           passing
           forward
           fell
           upon
           the
           Galleys
           .
           Others
           affirmed
           that
           they
           saw
           Apparitions
           and
           Spirits
           in
           the
           shape
           of
           armed
           Men
           which
           reached
           out
           their
           hands
           from
           the
           Island
           of
           Aegina
           towards
           the
           Grecian
           Galleys
           and
           were
           like
           the
           Aeacides
           ,
           whose
           assistence
           they
           had
           implored
           in
           their
           prayers
           before
           the
           Fight
           .
           The
           first
           man
           that
           took
           a
           Ship
           was
           Lycomedes
           the
           Athenian
           ,
           Captain
           of
           a
           Galley
           ,
           who
           cut
           down
           the
           ensigns
           of
           honour
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           them
           to
           Apollo
           crowned
           with
           Laurel
           .
           And
           as
           the
           Persians
           
           fought
           in
           a
           narrow
           Arm
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           could
           bring
           but
           part
           of
           their
           Fleet
           to
           fight
           ,
           they
           fell
           foul
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           the
           Greeks
           hereby
           equalled
           them
           in
           strength
           ,
           fought
           with
           them
           till
           the
           evening
           ,
           forced
           them
           
           back
           ,
           and
           obtained
           so
           clear
           and
           celebrated
           a
           Victory
           ,
           as
           Simonides
           observes
           ,
           that
           neither
           Greek
           nor
           any
           other
           Nation
           ,
           ever
           by
           Sea
           performed
           such
           glorious
           service
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           Sea-fight
           Xerxes
           being
           inraged
           
           at
           his
           ill
           fortune
           ,
           attempted
           by
           casting
           great
           heaps
           of
           Earth
           and
           Stones
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           to
           stop
           up
           the
           Chanel
           and
           to
           make
           a
           Dam
           ,
           upon
           which
           he
           might
           lead
           his
           Land
           Forces
           over
           into
           the
           Island
           of
           Salamine
           .
        
         
           Themistocles
           being
           desirous
           to
           know
           the
           opinion
           of
           Aristides
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           intended
           to
           set
           Sail
           for
           the
           Hellespont
           ,
           to
           break
           the
           Bridge
           of
           Ships
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           hinder
           the
           retreat
           of
           Xerxes
           ,
           and
           keep
           Asia
           within
           Europe
           ;
           but
           Aristides
           being
           troubled
           at
           his
           design
           ,
           gave
           this
           reply
           ,
           We
           have
           hitherto
           fought
           with
           an
           enemy
           who
           hath
           regarded
           little
           else
           but
           his
           pleasure
           and
           luxury
           ,
           but
           if
           we
           shut
           him
           up
           within
           Greece
           ,
           and
           drive
           him
           to
           necessity
           ,
           he
           that
           is
           Lord
           of
           such
           great
           Forces
           ,
           will
           no
           longer
           sit
           quietly
           with
           an
           Umbrella
           of
           
           Gold
           over
           his
           Head
           ,
           looking
           upon
           the
           Fight
           for
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           but
           in
           such
           a
           strait
           will
           attempt
           all
           things
           ;
           he
           will
           be
           resolute
           and
           
           appear
           himself
           in
           person
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           he
           will
           soon
           correct
           his
           errours
           ,
           and
           supply
           what
           he
           has
           formerly
           omitted
           through
           remissness
           ;
           and
           will
           be
           better
           advised
           in
           all
           things
           .
           Therefore
           it
           is
           no
           ways
           our
           interest
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Bridge
           that
           is
           already
           made
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           build
           another
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           make
           his
           retreat
           with
           the
           more
           expedition
           .
           To
           which
           Themistocles
           answered
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           requisite
           ,
           we
           must
           immediately
           use
           all
           diligence
           ,
           art
           and
           industry
           ,
           to
           rid
           our selves
           of
           him
           as
           soon
           as
           may
           be
           :
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           he
           found
           out
           among
           the
           Captives
           one
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Persia's
           Eunuchs
           named
           Arnaces
           ;
           whom
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           inform
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           Greeks
           being
           now
           victorious
           by
           Sea
           ,
           had
           decreed
           to
           sail
           to
           the
           Hellespont
           ,
           where
           the
           Ships
           were
           fastned
           together
           ,
           and
           destroy
           the
           Bridge
           ;
           but
           that
           Themistocles
           being
           passionately
           concerned
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           revealed
           this
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           hasten
           towards
           the
           Asiatick
           Seas
           ,
           and
           pass
           over
           into
           his
           own
           Dominions
           :
           and
           in
           the
           the
           mean
           he
           would
           cause
           delays
           ,
           and
           hinder
           the
           Confederates
           from
           pursuing
           him
           .
           Xerxes
           no
           sooner
           heard
           this
           ,
           but
           being
           very
           much
           terrified
           ,
           retreated
           out
           of
           Greece
           
           with
           all
           speed
           .
           The
           prudent
           conduct
           of
           Themistocles
           and
           Aristides
           ,
           and
           the
           advantageous
           management
           of
           this
           affair
           ,
           was
           afterwards
           
           more
           fully
           understood
           at
           the
           Battel
           of
           Plataea
           ;
           where
           Mardonius
           with
           a
           very
           small
           portion
           of
           the
           Forces
           of
           Xerxes
           put
           the
           Greeks
           in
           danger
           of
           losing
           all
           .
        
         
           Herodotus
           writes
           that
           of
           all
           the
           Cities
           of
           
           
             Greece
             Aegina
          
           performed
           the
           best
           service
           in
           the
           War
           ;
           in
           which
           also
           all
           men
           yielded
           to
           Themistocles
           ,
           though
           some
           ,
           out
           of
           envy
           ,
           did
           it
           unwillingly
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           returned
           to
           the
           entrance
           of
           Peloponnesus
           ,
           where
           the
           Souldiers
           delivered
           their
           Suffrages
           by
           laying
           a
           Stone
           upon
           the
           Altar
           ,
           to
           determine
           who
           was
           most
           worthy
           ,
           every
           one
           gave
           the
           first
           Vote
           for
           himself
           and
           the
           second
           for
           Themistocles
           .
           The
           Lacedemonians
           carried
           him
           with
           them
           to
           Sparta
           ;
           where
           giving
           the
           rewards
           of
           Valour
           to
           Eurybiades
           ,
           and
           of
           Wisedom
           and
           Conduct
           to
           Themistocles
           ,
           they
           crowned
           him
           with
           Olive
           ,
           gave
           him
           precedency
           ,
           presented
           him
           with
           the
           richest
           Coach
           in
           the
           City
           and
           sent
           three
           hundred
           young
           men
           to
           accompany
           him
           to
           the
           confines
           of
           their
           Country
           :
           and
           at
           the
           next
           Olympian
           Games
           ,
           when
           Themistocles
           entred
           the
           place
           where
           those
           Exercises
           were
           performed
           ,
           the
           Spectatours
           took
           no
           further
           notice
           of
           those
           who
           strove
           for
           Mastery
           ,
           but
           spent
           the
           whole
           day
           in
           looking
           upon
           him
           ,
           shewing
           him
           to
           the
           Strangers
           ,
           admiring
           
           him
           ,
           and
           applauding
           him
           by
           clapping
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           expressions
           of
           joy
           ;
           
           which
           so
           delighted
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           confessed
           to
           his
           Friends
           ,
           that
           he
           then
           reaped
           the
           fruit
           of
           all
           his
           labours
           for
           the
           Greeks
           ;
           he
           was
           in
           his
           own
           nature
           a
           great
           lover
           of
           honour
           ,
           as
           is
           evident
           from
           those
           things
           which
           are
           recorded
           of
           him
           .
           When
           he
           was
           chosen
           Admiral
           by
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           he
           ended
           no
           business
           fully
           ,
           publick
           ,
           nor
           private
           ,
           but
           deferred
           all
           till
           the
           day
           they
           were
           to
           set
           sail
           ,
           that
           dispatching
           much
           business
           together
           ,
           and
           having
           to
           doe
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           ,
           he
           might
           appear
           great
           and
           able
           to
           perform
           all
           things
           .
           Viewing
           the
           dead
           Bodies
           cast
           up
           by
           the
           Sea
           ,
           he
           perceived
           Collars
           and
           Chains
           of
           Gold
           about
           them
           ,
           yet
           passed
           on
           ,
           onely
           shewing
           them
           to
           a
           Friend
           that
           followed
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Take
           you
           these
           things
           ,
           for
           you
           are
           not
           Themistocles
           .
           He
           said
           to
           Antiphates
           a
           young
           Nobleman
           who
           had
           formerly
           behaved
           himself
           haughtily
           towards
           him
           ,
           but
           now
           in
           his
           glory
           obsequiously
           waited
           upon
           him
           ;
           young
           man
           ,
           we
           are
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           and
           now
           we
           doe
           both
           as
           we
           should
           doe
           .
           He
           said
           that
           the
           Athenians
           did
           not
           honour
           him
           ,
           or
           admire
           him
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           were
           in
           danger
           they
           sheltred
           themselves
           under
           him
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           in
           stormy
           foul
           weather
           under
           a
           Plane-tree
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           have
           fair
           weather
           again
           they
           pull
           off
           its
           Leaves
           and
           Fruit
           ,
           and
           cut
           down
           its
           fairest
           Branches
           .
           A
           Seriphian
           telling
           him
           that
           
           he
           had
           not
           obtained
           this
           honour
           by
           himself
           but
           by
           the
           greatness
           and
           splendour
           of
           his
           City
           ,
           he
           replied
           ,
           You
           speak
           truth
           ,
           for
           I
           should
           never
           have
           been
           esteemed
           if
           I
           had
           been
           of
           Seriphus
           :
           nor
           would
           you
           have
           come
           to
           any
           thing
           though
           you
           had
           been
           of
           Athens
           .
           A
           Commander
           of
           the
           Army
           who
           thought
           he
           had
           performed
           considerable
           service
           for
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           boasting
           and
           comparing
           his
           actions
           with
           those
           of
           Themistocles
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           that
           the
           day
           after
           the
           Festival
           reproached
           the
           Festival
           ,
           that
           upon
           her
           day
           those
           who
           were
           laborious
           and
           industrious
           refreshed
           themselves
           ,
           but
           upon
           the
           Festival
           the
           sluggard
           and
           luxurious
           enjoyed
           all
           things
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Festival
           replyed
           ,
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           yet
           if
           I
           had
           not
           been
           before
           you
           ,
           you
           had
           not
           been
           at
           all
           ;
           so
           if
           Themistocles
           had
           not
           been
           before
           you
           where
           had
           you
           been
           now
           ?
           Laughing
           at
           his
           own
           Son
           ,
           who
           was
           somewhat
           too
           bold
           through
           the
           indulgence
           and
           fondness
           of
           his
           Mother
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           that
           he
           had
           the
           most
           power
           of
           any
           one
           in
           Greece
           ;
           for
           the
           Athenians
           command
           the
           rest
           of
           Greece
           ,
           I
           command
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           your
           Mother
           commands
           me
           ,
           and
           you
           command
           your
           Mother
           .
           Loving
           to
           be
           singular
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           Land
           to
           sell
           ,
           he
           ordered
           the
           Cryer
           to
           give
           notice
           that
           there
           were
           good
           neighbours
           near
           it
           .
           Of
           two
           who
           made
           love
           to
           his
           Daughter
           
           he
           preferred
           the
           Vertuous
           before
           the
           Rich
           ,
           saying
           ,
           he
           desired
           a
           Man
           without
           Riches
           rather
           than
           Riches
           without
           a
           Man
           ,
           with
           many
           such
           expressions
           .
        
         
           After
           these
           things
           he
           began
           to
           build
           and
           
           wall
           the
           City
           of
           Athens
           ,
           having
           with
           Money
           corrupted
           the
           Lacedemonian
           Ephori
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           them
           not
           to
           be
           against
           it
           ,
           as
           Theopompus
           reports
           ;
           but
           as
           most
           relate
           it
           ,
           by
           over-reaching
           and
           deceiving
           them
           ,
           for
           being
           chosen
           by
           the
           Governours
           of
           Athens
           he
           went
           to
           Sparta
           where
           the
           Lacedemonians
           accusing
           him
           for
           rebuilding
           the
           Walls
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Athens
           ,
           and
           Poliarchus
           being
           sent
           on
           purpose
           from
           Aegina
           to
           plead
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           denied
           the
           fact
           ,
           bidding
           them
           to
           send
           to
           Athens
           to
           see
           whether
           it
           were
           so
           or
           no
           :
           by
           which
           delay
           he
           got
           time
           for
           the
           building
           of
           the
           Wall
           ,
           and
           ordering
           the
           Athenians
           to
           seize
           upon
           those
           who
           were
           sent
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           as
           Hostages
           for
           him
           ;
           when
           the
           Lacedemonians
           knew
           the
           truth
           ,
           they
           did
           him
           no
           hurt
           ,
           but
           hiding
           their
           anger
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           sent
           him
           away
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           considering
           the
           great
           advantage
           
           of
           good
           Ports
           ,
           he
           fortified
           the
           Haven
           of
           Piraea
           ,
           and
           joyned
           the
           whole
           City
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           ordering
           the
           publick
           affairs
           contrary
           to
           the
           judgment
           of
           the
           old
           Kings
           of
           Athens
           ;
           who
           endeavouring
           to
           withdraw
           their
           Subjects
           from
           the
           Sea
           and
           sailing
           about
           ,
           
           and
           to
           accustom
           them
           to
           live
           by
           planting
           and
           tilling
           the
           Earth
           ,
           published
           the
           Discourse
           between
           Minerva
           and
           Neptune
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           contended
           for
           the
           patronage
           of
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           when
           Minerva
           by
           shewing
           to
           the
           Judges
           an
           Olive
           Tree
           ,
           was
           declared
           to
           be
           their
           tutelary
           Goddess
           ;
           but
           Themistocles
           did
           not
           onely
           joyn
           the
           Haven
           of
           Piraea
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           the
           Poet
           Aristophanes
           observes
           ,
           but
           he
           joyned
           the
           City
           to
           the
           Haven
           ,
           and
           the
           Land
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           encreased
           the
           power
           of
           the
           People
           against
           the
           Nobility
           ;
           the
           Authority
           coming
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Watermen
           ,
           Mariners
           and
           Masters
           of
           Ships
           :
           and
           ordered
           that
           the
           Pulpit
           built
           in
           the
           Market-place
           for
           publick
           Orations
           ,
           should
           be
           placed
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ,
           which
           the
           thirty
           Tyrants
           afterwards
           turned
           towards
           the
           Land
           ;
           supposing
           that
           great
           power
           by
           Sea
           would
           give
           life
           and
           encouragement
           to
           a
           popular
           Government
           ;
           but
           that
           Labourers
           and
           Husbandmen
           would
           be
           less
           offended
           at
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Nobility
           :
           but
           Themistocles
           had
           a
           higher
           opinion
           of
           Sea
           forces
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           departure
           of
           Xerxes
           ,
           when
           the
           Grecian
           Fleet
           was
           arrived
           at
           Pagasa
           ,
           where
           they
           wintered
           ,
           Themistocles
           ,
           in
           a
           publick
           Oration
           to
           the
           people
           of
           Athens
           ,
           telling
           them
           that
           he
           had
           a
           design
           to
           perform
           something
           that
           would
           be
           very
           beneficial
           and
           advantageous
           
           to
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           of
           such
           a
           nature
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           be
           made
           publick
           or
           communicated
           to
           the
           people
           in
           general
           :
           The
           Athenians
           ordered
           him
           to
           impart
           it
           to
           Aristides
           onely
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           approv'd
           of
           it
           to
           put
           it
           in
           practice
           ,
           and
           when
           
           Themistocles
           had
           discovered
           to
           him
           that
           his
           design
           was
           to
           burn
           the
           Grecian
           Fleet
           in
           the
           Haven
           of
           
             Pagasa
             ;
             Aristides
          
           coming
           out
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           gave
           this
           report
           of
           the
           stratageme
           contrived
           by
           Themistocles
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           nothing
           more
           advantageous
           ,
           nor
           could
           any
           thing
           conduce
           more
           to
           the
           prosperity
           and
           grandeur
           of
           Athens
           than
           this
           ,
           but
           withall
           that
           it
           would
           be
           the
           most
           unjust
           action
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           Athenians
           commanded
           Themistocles
           to
           desist
           from
           his
           intention
           ,
           and
           to
           think
           no
           further
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Lacedemonians
           proposed
           at
           the
           general
           Council
           of
           the
           Amphictyonians
           that
           the
           Representatives
           of
           those
           Cities
           which
           were
           not
           in
           the
           League
           ,
           nor
           had
           fought
           together
           against
           the
           Persians
           ,
           should
           be
           excluded
           out
           of
           that
           Assembly
           ;
           Themistocles
           fearing
           that
           the
           Thessalians
           with
           those
           of
           
             Thebes
             ,
             Argos
          
           and
           others
           ,
           being
           thrown
           out
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           the
           Lacedemonians
           would
           become
           wholly
           masters
           of
           the
           Votes
           ,
           and
           act
           what
           they
           pleased
           ;
           he
           applied
           himself
           to
           the
           Deputies
           of
           the
           Cities
           ,
           and
           prevailed
           with
           the
           Members
           then
           sitting
           to
           
           alter
           their
           opinions
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           remonstrating
           to
           them
           that
           there
           were
           but
           one
           and
           thirty
           Cities
           which
           did
           partake
           of
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           that
           most
           of
           these
           also
           were
           very
           small
           ,
           and
           how
           intolerable
           it
           would
           be
           ,
           if
           the
           rest
           of
           Greece
           should
           be
           excluded
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           General
           Council
           should
           come
           to
           be
           ruled
           by
           two
           or
           three
           great
           Cities
           .
           By
           this
           he
           chiefly
           incurred
           the
           high
           displeasure
           and
           hatred
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           promoted
           Cimon
           to
           all
           honours
           ,
           and
           placed
           him
           as
           an
           emulatour
           and
           adversary
           to
           Themistocles
           in
           all
           affairs
           of
           State.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           also
           burthensome
           to
           the
           Confederates
           ,
           sailing
           about
           the
           Islands
           and
           collecting
           money
           from
           them
           .
           Herodotus
           says
           ,
           that
           requiring
           money
           of
           those
           of
           the
           Island
           of
           Andros
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           brought
           with
           him
           two
           Goddesses
           ,
           Persuasion
           and
           Force
           ;
           and
           they
           answered
           him
           that
           they
           had
           also
           two
           great
           Goddesses
           which
           prohibited
           them
           from
           giving
           him
           any
           money
           ;
           Poverty
           and
           Impossibility
           .
           Timocreon
           the
           Rhodian
           Poet
           reprehends
           him
           somewhat
           bitterly
           for
           being
           wrought
           upon
           by
           money
           to
           let
           those
           who
           were
           banished
           return
           ,
           and
           for
           betraying
           one
           who
           was
           his
           Guest
           and
           Friend
           .
           The
           Verses
           are
           these
           
             
               
                 You
                 may
                 the
                 honour
                 of
              
               Pausanias
               raise
               ,
            
             
               Leutychides
               ,
               
                 or
                 else
              
               Xantippus
               praise
               ,
            
             
             
               Of
               Aristides
               
                 I
                 'll
                 display
                 the
                 fame
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 best
                 man
                 e'er
                 from
                 mighty
              
               Athens
               came
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 false
                 dark
                 deeds
                 of
                 base
              
               Themistocles
            
             
               
                 Can
                 never
                 the
                 divine
              
               Latona
               please
               :
            
             
               
                 His
                 Friend
                 and
                 Guest
              
               Timocreon
               ,
               
                 for
                 gain
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 A
                 prisoner
                 here
                 he
                 basely
                 doth
                 detain
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 get
                 three
                 Talents
                 some
                 he
                 does
                 recall
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Banishes
                 ,
                 murthers
                 others
                 ,
                 laughs
                 at
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 While
                 with
                 his
                 Bags
                 well
                 fill'd
                 he
                 may
                 carrouse
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 Isthmus
                 keep
                 a
                 publick
                 House
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 there
                 doth
                 such
                 cold
                 entertainment
                 give
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 Guests
                 oft
                 wish
                 him
                 not
                 an
                 hour
                 to
                 live
                 .
              
            
          
           But
           after
           the
           sentence
           and
           banishment
           of
           
             Themistocles
             Timocreon
          
           reviles
           him
           more
           excessively
           and
           more
           reproachfully
           ,
           in
           a
           Poem
           which
           begins
           thus
           ,
           
             
               
                 Muses
                 ,
                 convey
                 the
                 Echo
                 of
                 my
                 Verse
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 what
                 I
                 write
                 continually
                 rehearse
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 'T
                 is
                 requisite
                 that
                 this
                 you
                 should
                 disperse
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 All
                 over
              
               Greece
               ,
               
                 and
                 through
                 the
                 Vniverse
              
               .
            
          
           It
           is
           reported
           that
           when
           it
           was
           put
           to
           the
           question
           whether
           Timocreon
           should
           be
           banished
           for
           siding
           with
           the
           Persians
           ,
           Themistocles
           gave
           his
           Vote
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           when
           Themistocles
           was
           accused
           for
           treating
           with
           the
           Medes
           ,
           Timocreon
           made
           these
           upon
           him
           .
           
             
             
               Timocreon
               
                 now
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 onely
                 man
              
            
             
               
                 Hath
                 sworn
                 allegiance
                 to
                 the
                 Persian
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Others
                 are
                 faulty
                 ,
                 nay
                 the
                 greatest
                 fail
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 's
                 not
                 the
                 onely
                 Fox
                 without
                 a
                 Tail.
                 
              
            
          
           And
           when
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Athens
           began
           to
           hearken
           willingly
           to
           those
           who
           traduced
           and
           reproached
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           put
           them
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           great
           services
           he
           had
           performed
           ,
           and
           asked
           those
           who
           were
           offended
           with
           him
           ,
           whether
           they
           were
           weary
           with
           receiving
           benefits
           often
           from
           the
           same
           person
           ,
           whereby
           he
           rendred
           himself
           more
           odious
           :
           but
           he
           more
           highly
           incensed
           
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           accumulated
           their
           hatred
           towards
           him
           ,
           when
           laying
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Temple
           of
           Diana
           ,
           he
           named
           it
           Aristoboule
           or
           Diana
           of
           the
           best
           Counsel
           ;
           intimating
           thereby
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           given
           the
           best
           counsel
           not
           onely
           to
           the
           Athenians
           but
           to
           all
           Greece
           .
           He
           built
           this
           Temple
           near
           to
           his
           own
           House
           ,
           in
           a
           place
           called
           Melita
           ,
           where
           now
           the
           Hangmen
           carry
           out
           the
           Bodies
           of
           such
           as
           are
           executed
           ,
           and
           throw
           the
           Halters
           and
           Clothes
           of
           those
           that
           are
           strangled
           or
           otherwise
           put
           to
           death
           .
           There
           is
           to
           this
           day
           a
           Statue
           of
           Themistocles
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Diana
           of
           the
           best
           Counsel
           ,
           which
           represents
           him
           to
           be
           a
           person
           not
           onely
           of
           a
           noble
           Mind
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           a
           most
           
           heroical
           aspect
           .
           At
           length
           the
           Athenians
           banished
           him
           ,
           making
           use
           of
           the
           Exostracism
           
           to
           depress
           his
           great
           worth
           ,
           eminence
           and
           authority
           ,
           as
           they
           ordinarily
           did
           to
           all
           those
           whom
           they
           thought
           too
           powerfull
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           oppress
           them
           ;
           or
           by
           their
           greatness
           were
           become
           disproportionable
           to
           that
           equality
           which
           was
           thought
           requisite
           in
           a
           popular
           Government
           .
           For
           the
           Exostracism
           was
           instituted
           not
           so
           much
           to
           punish
           the
           Offender
           ,
           as
           to
           mitigate
           and
           pacifie
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           envious
           ,
           who
           delighted
           to
           depress
           those
           who
           were
           transcendent
           in
           eminence
           and
           glory
           ,
           and
           by
           fixing
           this
           disgrace
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           exhaled
           part
           of
           the
           venomous
           rancour
           of
           their
           minds
           .
        
         
           Themistocles
           being
           banished
           from
           Athens
           ,
           while
           he
           stayed
           at
           Argos
           the
           Tryal
           of
           Pausanias
           happened
           ,
           which
           gave
           such
           advantage
           to
           his
           enemies
           ,
           that
           Leobotes
           of
           Agraula
           Son
           of
           Alcmaeon
           indited
           him
           of
           Treason
           ;
           the
           Spartans
           joyning
           with
           him
           in
           the
           accusation
           .
        
         
           When
           Pausanias
           went
           about
           this
           treasonable
           design
           ,
           he
           concealed
           it
           at
           first
           from
           Themistocles
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           his
           intimate
           Friend
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           saw
           him
           expelled
           out
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           how
           impatiently
           he
           took
           his
           banishment
           ,
           he
           ventured
           to
           communicate
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           desired
           his
           assistence
           ,
           shewing
           him
           the
           King
           of
           
           Persia's
           
           Letters
           ,
           and
           exasperating
           him
           against
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           as
           a
           cursed
           and
           ungratefull
           people
           .
           However
           Themistocles
           immediately
           rejected
           the
           proposals
           of
           Pausanias
           ,
           and
           wholly
           refused
           to
           be
           a
           party
           in
           the
           enterprise
           ,
           though
           he
           never
           revealed
           those
           discourses
           nor
           discovered
           the
           Conspiracy
           to
           any
           man
           ,
           either
           expecting
           that
           it
           would
           be
           discovered
           by
           other
           means
           ,
           or
           hoping
           that
           Pausanias
           would
           desist
           from
           his
           intentions
           ,
           seeing
           that
           he
           attempted
           without
           due
           consideration
           things
           that
           were
           absurd
           ,
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           that
           could
           not
           be
           put
           in
           practice
           .
        
         
           After
           that
           Pausanias
           was
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           Letters
           and
           Writings
           being
           found
           concerning
           this
           matter
           which
           rendred
           Themistocles
           suspected
           ,
           the
           Lacedemonians
           were
           clamorous
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           envious
           Athenians
           accused
           him
           ,
           when
           being
           absent
           from
           Athens
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           defense
           by
           Letters
           ,
           especially
           against
           the
           chief
           accusations
           ,
           and
           wrote
           to
           the
           Athenians
           in
           answer
           to
           the
           malicious
           detractions
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           urging
           that
           he
           who
           was
           always
           ambitious
           to
           govern
           ,
           was
           never
           born
           to
           serve
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           very
           unwilling
           to
           become
           a
           Slave
           ,
           would
           never
           sell
           himself
           and
           his
           Country
           to
           the
           Persians
           the
           mortal
           enemies
           of
           the
           Greeks
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           this
           the
           people
           being
           perswaded
           by
           his
           accusers
           ,
           sent
           Officers
           to
           take
           him
           and
           bring
           him
           away
           to
           be
           tried
           
           before
           the
           great
           Council
           of
           the
           Greeks
           ;
           but
           having
           timely
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           passed
           
           over
           into
           the
           Island
           of
           Corcyra
           ,
           the
           chief
           City
           of
           the
           Island
           having
           received
           great
           obligations
           from
           him
           ,
           for
           being
           made
           Judge
           of
           a
           difference
           between
           them
           and
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           he
           determined
           the
           Controversie
           ,
           ordering
           the
           Corinthians
           to
           lay
           down
           twenty
           Talents
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Town
           and
           Island
           of
           Leucas
           should
           be
           equally
           inhabited
           by
           a
           Colony
           sent
           from
           both
           Cities
           .
           From
           thence
           he
           fled
           into
           Epirus
           ,
           and
           the
           Athenians
           and
           Lacedemonians
           still
           pursuing
           him
           ,
           he
           plunged
           himself
           into
           such
           intricate
           difficulties
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           small
           hopes
           ever
           to
           escape
           ;
           for
           he
           fled
           for
           refuge
           to
           Admetus
           King
           of
           the
           
           Molossians
           ,
           who
           having
           formerly
           made
           a
           request
           to
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           Themistocles
           being
           then
           in
           the
           height
           of
           his
           Authority
           ,
           had
           used
           him
           disdainfully
           and
           thrown
           durt
           upon
           him
           ;
           which
           so
           enraged
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           could
           have
           then
           laid
           hold
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           sufficiently
           revenged
           himself
           ;
           yet
           in
           this
           misfortune
           ,
           Themistocles
           fearing
           the
           fresh
           hatred
           of
           his
           Neighbours
           and
           fellow
           Citizens
           ,
           more
           than
           the
           former
           displeasure
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           threw
           himself
           at
           his
           mercy
           ,
           and
           became
           an
           humble
           suppliant
           to
           Admetus
           after
           a
           peculiar
           manner
           ,
           different
           from
           the
           custom
           of
           all
           other
           Countries
           .
           For
           holding
           the
           young
           Prince
           (
           who
           was
           
           then
           a
           Child
           )
           in
           his
           Armes
           ,
           he
           prostrated
           himself
           before
           the
           King's
           Houshold
           Gods
           ;
           this
           being
           the
           most
           sacred
           and
           onely
           manner
           of
           supplication
           among
           the
           Molossians
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           to
           be
           refused
           ,
           and
           some
           say
           that
           Queen
           Phthia
           informed
           Themistocles
           of
           this
           way
           of
           petitioning
           ,
           and
           placed
           her
           young
           Son
           near
           to
           him
           before
           the
           Figures
           of
           their
           domestical
           Deities
           :
           others
           say
           that
           King
           Admetus
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           under
           a
           religious
           obligation
           not
           to
           deliver
           him
           up
           to
           those
           who
           persecuted
           him
           ,
           helped
           him
           to
           act
           that
           part
           ,
           and
           instructed
           him
           in
           this
           solemn
           Rite
           .
           At
           that
           time
           Epicrates
           of
           Acharnia
           privately
           conveyed
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           out
           of
           Athens
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           hither
           ,
           for
           which
           afterwards
           Cimon
           condemned
           him
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           as
           Stesimbrotus
           reports
           ,
           yet
           either
           forgetting
           this
           ,
           or
           making
           Themistocles
           to
           be
           little
           mindfull
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           says
           he
           sailed
           into
           Sicily
           ,
           and
           desired
           in
           marriage
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Hieron
           Tyrant
           of
           Sicily
           ,
           promising
           to
           bring
           the
           Greeks
           under
           his
           power
           ;
           and
           Hieron
           refusing
           him
           ,
           he
           departed
           from
           thence
           into
           Asia
           :
           but
           this
           is
           not
           probable
           ;
           For
           Theophrastus
           writes
           in
           his
           History
           of
           Kings
           ,
           that
           when
           Hieron
           sent
           race
           Horses
           to
           the
           Olympian
           Games
           ,
           and
           erected
           a
           royal
           Tent
           richly
           furnished
           ,
           Themistocles
           made
           an
           Oration
           to
           the
           Greeks
           inciting
           them
           to
           pull
           down
           the
           Tyrant's
           
           Tent
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           suffer
           his
           Horses
           to
           run
           .
           Thucydides
           says
           that
           passing
           over
           Land
           to
           the
           Aegaean
           Sea
           ,
           he
           took
           Ship
           at
           Pidna
           in
           
           the
           Bay
           of
           Therme
           not
           being
           known
           to
           any
           one
           in
           the
           Ship
           ,
           till
           being
           terrified
           to
           see
           the
           Vessel
           driven
           by
           the
           Winds
           near
           to
           Naxus
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           besieged
           by
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           he
           made
           himself
           known
           to
           the
           Master
           and
           Pilot
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           entreating
           them
           ,
           at
           other
           times
           threatning
           them
           that
           if
           they
           went
           on
           shore
           he
           would
           accuse
           them
           ,
           and
           induce
           the
           Athenians
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           they
           did
           not
           take
           him
           in
           out
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           had
           corrupted
           them
           with
           money
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           he
           compelled
           them
           to
           bear
           off
           ,
           and
           stand
           out
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           sail
           forward
           towards
           the
           Coast
           of
           Asia
           .
        
         
           A
           great
           part
           of
           his
           estate
           was
           privately
           conveyed
           away
           by
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           sent
           after
           him
           by
           Sea
           into
           Asia
           ,
           besides
           which
           there
           was
           discovered
           and
           confiscated
           to
           the
           value
           of
           fourscore
           Talents
           ;
           as
           Theophrastus
           writes
           .
           Theopompus
           says
           an
           hundred
           ;
           whereas
           Themistocles
           was
           never
           worth
           three
           Talents
           ,
           before
           he
           was
           concerned
           in
           the
           publick
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           arrived
           at
           Cuma
           ,
           and
           understood
           that
           all
           along
           the
           Coast
           there
           were
           many
           laid
           wait
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Ergoteles
           and
           Pythodorus
           (
           for
           the
           Game
           was
           worth
           the
           hunting
           after
           by
           such
           as
           pursued
           
           gain
           every
           where
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Persia
           having
           offered
           by
           publick
           proclamation
           two
           hundred
           Talents
           to
           him
           that
           should
           take
           him
           )
           he
           fled
           to
           Aeges
           a
           small
           City
           of
           the
           Aeolians
           ,
           where
           no
           one
           knew
           him
           but
           onely
           his
           Host
           Nicogenes
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           richest
           man
           in
           Aeolia
           ,
           and
           well
           known
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Persia
           .
           While
           Themistocles
           lay
           hid
           for
           some
           days
           in
           his
           House
           ,
           one
           night
           after
           a
           Sacrifice
           and
           a
           good
           Supper
           ,
           Olbius
           Schoolmaster
           to
           
           Nicogenes's
           Children
           fell
           frantick
           and
           inspired
           ,
           and
           cried
           out
           in
           Verse
           ,
           
             
               This
               night
               instructs
               in
               mystick
               dreams
               and
               charms
               ,
            
             
               How
               t'
               use
               thy
               parts
               and
               ever
               conquering
               Armes
               .
            
          
           After
           this
           Themistocles
           dream'd
           that
           a
           Dragon
           
           coyled
           it self
           up
           upon
           his
           Belly
           ,
           and
           creeping
           up
           to
           his
           Neck
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           touched
           his
           Face
           was
           turned
           into
           an
           Eagle
           ;
           which
           spread
           its
           Wings
           over
           him
           ,
           and
           took
           him
           up
           ,
           and
           flew
           away
           with
           him
           into
           Countries
           far
           remote
           ,
           where
           a
           golden
           Sceptre
           appeared
           to
           him
           ,
           upon
           which
           he
           rested
           himself
           securely
           ,
           freed
           from
           all
           fear
           and
           trouble
           :
           and
           soon
           after
           Nicogenes
           made
           use
           of
           this
           invention
           to
           send
           him
           away
           .
        
         
         
           The
           barbarous
           Nations
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           the
           Persians
           especially
           ,
           are
           naturally
           jealous
           ,
           clownish
           and
           morose
           towards
           their
           Women
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           their
           Wives
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           their
           Slaves
           and
           Concubines
           ,
           which
           they
           keep
           so
           strictly
           that
           never
           any
           one
           sees
           them
           abroad
           ,
           even
           at
           their
           Meals
           they
           are
           shut
           up
           within
           Doors
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           take
           a
           journey
           ,
           they
           are
           carried
           in
           close
           Coaches
           ,
           or
           put
           under
           a
           little
           Tent
           or
           Covering
           shut
           close
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           and
           set
           upon
           a
           Waggon
           ;
           such
           a
           travelling
           Carriage
           being
           prepared
           for
           Themistocles
           ,
           they
           overwhelmed
           him
           ,
           and
           hid
           him
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           carried
           him
           on
           his
           journey
           ;
           and
           told
           those
           whom
           they
           met
           or
           discoursed
           with
           upon
           the
           Road
           ,
           that
           they
           carried
           a
           young
           Grecian
           Lady
           out
           of
           Ionia
           to
           a
           Noble-man
           at
           Court.
           
        
         
           Thucydides
           and
           Charon
           of
           Lampsachus
           report
           that
           Xerxes
           being
           dead
           ,
           Themistocles
           discoursed
           with
           his
           Son
           :
           but
           
             Ephorus
             ,
             Deinon
             ,
             Clitarchus
             ,
             Heraclides
          
           and
           many
           others
           write
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           to
           Xerxes
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           chronological
           Tables
           do
           better
           agree
           with
           the
           relation
           of
           Thucydides
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           not
           exactly
           compiled
           with
           that
           undeniable
           certainty
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           built
           upon
           unshaken
           and
           immovable
           Foundations
           .
        
         
           When
           Themistocles
           was
           come
           to
           the
           critical
           
           point
           ,
           he
           applyed
           himself
           first
           to
           Artabanus
           
           Commander
           of
           a
           thousand
           men
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Grecian
           and
           desired
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           King
           about
           important
           affairs
           ,
           concerning
           which
           the
           King
           was
           extremely
           solicitous
           ;
           Artabanus
           answered
           him
           ,
           Stranger
           ,
           the
           Laws
           of
           men
           are
           different
           ,
           and
           some
           esteem
           one
           thing
           honourable
           and
           some
           another
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           honourable
           for
           all
           men
           to
           observe
           and
           commend
           the
           Laws
           of
           their
           own
           Country
           ;
           it
           is
           allowable
           for
           you
           Grecians
           to
           admire
           liberty
           and
           equality
           ,
           but
           amongst
           our
           many
           excellent
           Laws
           ,
           we
           account
           this
           the
           most
           glorious
           ,
           to
           honour
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           to
           worship
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           Image
           of
           that
           great
           Deity
           that
           preserves
           and
           protects
           the
           Universe
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           can
           accustom
           your self
           to
           our
           Laws
           ,
           and
           fall
           down
           before
           the
           King
           and
           worship
           him
           ,
           you
           may
           both
           see
           him
           and
           speak
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           if
           your
           mind
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           you
           must
           make
           use
           of
           others
           to
           intercede
           for
           you
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           not
           the
           national
           custom
           here
           for
           the
           King
           to
           give
           audience
           to
           any
           one
           that
           doth
           not
           fall
           down
           before
           him
           :
           Themistocles
           hearing
           this
           ,
           replied
           ,
           Artabanus
           ,
           I
           that
           come
           hither
           to
           encrease
           the
           power
           and
           glory
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           will
           not
           onely
           submit
           my self
           to
           his
           Laws
           ,
           since
           it
           hath
           pleased
           God
           to
           raise
           the
           Persian
           Empire
           to
           this
           greatness
           ;
           but
           will
           also
           cause
           many
           more
           to
           be
           worshippers
           and
           adorers
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           
           Let
           not
           this
           therefore
           be
           an
           impediment
           ,
           why
           I
           should
           not
           communicate
           to
           his
           Majesty
           what
           I
           have
           to
           impart
           ,
           Artabanus
           asking
           him
           who
           must
           we
           tell
           him
           that
           you
           are
           ?
           for
           you
           seem
           to
           be
           no
           ordinary
           person
           ,
           Themistocles
           answered
           ,
           no
           man
           must
           be
           informed
           of
           this
           before
           the
           King
           himself
           .
           Thus
           Phanias
           relates
           it
           ;
           to
           which
           Eratosthenes
           in
           his
           Treatise
           of
           Riches
           ,
           adds
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           means
           of
           a
           Woman
           of
           Eretria
           who
           was
           kept
           by
           Artabanus
           ,
           he
           was
           brought
           acquainted
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           obtained
           this
           favour
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           introduced
           to
           the
           King
           and
           
           had
           paid
           his
           due
           reverence
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           stood
           silent
           ,
           till
           Xerxes
           commanding
           the
           Interpreter
           to
           ask
           him
           who
           he
           was
           ?
           he
           replied
           ,
           I
           am
           Themistocles
           the
           Athenian
           ,
           banished
           and
           persecuted
           by
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           I
           flie
           to
           thee
           for
           refuge
           mighty
           Monarch
           ;
           the
           evils
           that
           I
           have
           done
           to
           the
           Persians
           are
           easily
           to
           be
           forgiven
           ,
           in
           consideration
           of
           the
           many
           atchievements
           accomplished
           for
           them
           ,
           when
           I
           hindred
           the
           Grecians
           from
           pursuing
           the
           Medes
           after
           the
           fatal
           Battels
           of
           Salamis
           and
           Plataea
           ,
           when
           having
           freed
           my
           Country
           and
           placed
           the
           Greeks
           in
           safety
           ,
           my
           ambition
           led
           me
           on
           to
           greater
           enterprises
           ;
           in
           which
           being
           successfull
           ,
           I
           gratified
           the
           far
           extended
           Persian
           Empire
           ,
           and
           performed
           services
           acceptable
           to
           the
           greatest
           Prince
           on
           
           earth
           ;
           since
           which
           all
           things
           having
           conspired
           to
           augment
           my
           present
           calamities
           ,
           sutable
           to
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           I
           come
           hither
           ,
           hoping
           to
           receive
           mercy
           from
           a
           gracious
           reconciled
           Sovereign
           ,
           who
           hath
           laid
           aside
           his
           anger
           ,
           and
           is
           no
           longer
           mindfull
           of
           former
           evils
           ;
           humbly
           imploring
           you
           ,
           that
           taking
           the
           Greeks
           for
           witnesses
           of
           the
           services
           I
           have
           done
           for
           Persia
           ,
           you
           will
           make
           use
           of
           this
           occasion
           to
           shew
           the
           world
           the
           nobleness
           of
           your
           vertue
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           fulfill
           your
           wrath
           ,
           or
           satisfie
           your
           indignation
           ,
           hereby
           you
           will
           preserve
           an
           humble
           suppliant
           ;
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           you
           destroy
           a
           servant
           of
           the
           Persians
           ,
           and
           a
           publick
           enemy
           of
           the
           Greeks
           .
           Besides
           this
           ,
           he
           related
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           Vision
           ,
           which
           he
           saw
           at
           
           Nicogenes's
           House
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           directed
           him
           by
           the
           Oracle
           of
           Dodona
           ,
           where
           Jupiter
           commanded
           him
           to
           go
           to
           him
           that
           had
           a
           name
           like
           his
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           understood
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           sent
           from
           Jupiter
           to
           Xerxes
           ,
           seeing
           that
           they
           had
           both
           the
           name
           of
           mighty
           Kings
           ;
           and
           he
           knew
           no
           other
           great
           sacred
           powers
           but
           Jupiter
           ,
           and
           the
           Persian
           Emperour
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           heard
           him
           attentively
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           admired
           his
           understanding
           and
           courage
           ,
           gave
           him
           no
           answer
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           was
           with
           his
           intimate
           Friends
           ,
           he
           rejoyced
           in
           his
           great
           good
           fortune
           ,
           and
           
           esteemed
           himself
           very
           happy
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           prayed
           to
           his
           God
           Arimanius
           ,
           that
           all
           his
           enemies
           might
           be
           ever
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           with
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           to
           provoke
           ,
           abuse
           and
           expell
           the
           bravest
           men
           amongst
           them
           .
           Then
           he
           sacrificed
           to
           the
           Gods
           ,
           and
           presently
           fell
           to
           drinking
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           well
           pleased
           that
           in
           the
           night
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           his
           sleep
           ,
           he
           cried
           out
           for
           joy
           three
           times
           ,
           I
           have
           Themistocles
           the
           Athenian
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           morning
           ,
           Xerxes
           calling
           together
           the
           chief
           of
           his
           Court
           ,
           had
           Themistocles
           brought
           before
           him
           ,
           who
           expected
           no
           good
           would
           come
           of
           it
           ,
           especially
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           Guards
           were
           fiercely
           set
           against
           him
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           knew
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           ill
           language
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           came
           forward
           towards
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           was
           set
           down
           and
           the
           rest
           kept
           silence
           ,
           passing
           by
           Roxanes
           a
           Commander
           of
           a
           thousand
           men
           ,
           he
           heard
           him
           sigh
           and
           whisper
           softly
           to
           him
           without
           stirring
           out
           of
           his
           place
           ,
           You
           subtile
           Greek
           Serpent
           ,
           the
           Kings
           good
           Genius
           hath
           brought
           thee
           hither
           ;
           yet
           when
           he
           came
           into
           the
           presence
           ,
           and
           fell
           down
           ,
           the
           King
           saluted
           him
           ,
           and
           spake
           to
           him
           kindly
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           now
           indebted
           to
           him
           two
           hundred
           Talents
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           just
           and
           reasonable
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           receive
           the
           reward
           which
           was
           proposed
           to
           whosoever
           should
           bring
           Themistocles
           ;
           and
           promising
           much
           more
           ,
           and
           
           encouraging
           him
           ,
           he
           commanded
           him
           to
           speak
           freely
           what
           he
           would
           concerning
           the
           affairs
           of
           
             Greece
             ,
             Themistocles
          
           replied
           ,
           that
           a
           man's
           Discourse
           was
           like
           to
           a
           rich
           Persian
           Carpet
           variously
           wrought
           and
           figured
           ,
           the
           beautifull
           Images
           and
           proper
           Figures
           of
           which
           are
           best
           represented
           when
           they
           are
           clearly
           and
           fairly
           opened
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           are
           contracted
           and
           folded
           up
           ,
           they
           are
           obscured
           and
           lost
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           desired
           
           time
           to
           learn
           the
           language
           perfectly
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           to
           express
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           unfold
           his
           secret
           services
           .
           The
           King
           being
           pleased
           with
           the
           comparison
           ,
           and
           bidding
           him
           take
           what
           time
           he
           would
           ,
           he
           desired
           a
           year
           ,
           in
           which
           time
           having
           learnt
           the
           Persian
           Language
           sufficiently
           he
           spake
           with
           the
           King
           by
           himself
           without
           the
           help
           of
           an
           Interpreter
           :
           and
           those
           who
           were
           at
           a
           distance
           thought
           that
           he
           discoursed
           onely
           about
           the
           affairs
           of
           Greece
           ;
           but
           there
           happening
           at
           the
           same
           time
           great
           alterations
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           removals
           of
           the
           King's
           Favourites
           ,
           he
           drew
           upon
           himself
           the
           envy
           of
           the
           great
           ones
           ;
           who
           imagined
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           had
           this
           great
           liberty
           might
           take
           the
           boldness
           to
           speak
           many
           things
           concerning
           them
           :
           for
           the
           favours
           shewn
           to
           other
           Strangers
           were
           nothing
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           honours
           conferred
           on
           him
           ;
           the
           King
           inviting
           him
           to
           partake
           of
           his
           own
           pastimes
           and
           recreations
           
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           carrying
           him
           with
           him
           a-hunting
           ;
           and
           made
           him
           his
           intimate
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           he
           permitted
           him
           not
           onely
           to
           come
           into
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           wait
           upon
           her
           often
           ,
           and
           converse
           familiarly
           with
           her
           .
           And
           besides
           this
           ,
           he
           heard
           the
           Discourses
           of
           the
           Magicians
           ,
           by
           the
           King
           's
           especial
           command
           ;
           and
           was
           instructed
           in
           the
           secret
           Philosophy
           and
           Magick
           of
           the
           Persians
           .
        
         
           When
           Demaratus
           the
           Lacedemonian
           ,
           being
           ordered
           by
           the
           King
           to
           ask
           whatsoever
           he
           pleased
           ,
           and
           it
           should
           immediately
           be
           granted
           him
           ,
           desired
           the
           Royal
           Diademe
           ,
           and
           that
           being
           lifted
           up
           on
           high
           he
           might
           make
           his
           publick
           entrance
           ,
           and
           be
           carried
           in
           state
           through
           the
           City
           of
           Sardis
           with
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           of
           Persia
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           Kings
           ;
           Mithropaustes
           Nephew
           to
           Xerxes
           ,
           taking
           him
           by
           the
           hand
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           Brains
           for
           the
           Royal
           Diademe
           to
           cover
           ;
           and
           if
           Jupiter
           should
           give
           him
           his
           Lightning
           and
           Thunder
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           ne'er
           the
           more
           Jupiter
           for
           that
           ;
           the
           King
           also
           repulsed
           him
           with
           scorn
           and
           anger
           ,
           resolving
           never
           to
           be
           reconciled
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           inexorable
           to
           all
           supplications
           on
           his
           behalf
           ;
           yet
           Themistocles
           pacified
           him
           ,
           and
           prevailed
           with
           him
           to
           forgive
           him
           :
           and
           it
           is
           reported
           that
           the
           succeeding
           Kings
           in
           whose
           Reigns
           there
           
           was
           a
           greater
           communication
           between
           the
           Greeks
           and
           Persians
           than
           formerly
           ,
           when
           they
           invited
           any
           considerable
           Grecian
           into
           their
           service
           ,
           to
           encourage
           him
           they
           would
           signifie
           to
           him
           by
           Letters
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           as
           great
           with
           them
           as
           Themistocles
           was
           with
           Xerxes
           .
           They
           relate
           also
           how
           Themistocles
           when
           he
           was
           in
           great
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           courted
           by
           many
           ,
           seeing
           himself
           splendidly
           served
           at
           his
           Table
           ,
           he
           turned
           to
           his
           Children
           and
           said
           ,
           Children
           ,
           we
           had
           been
           undone
           if
           we
           had
           not
           been
           undone
           .
           Most
           Writers
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           three
           Cities
           given
           him
           
             Magnesia
             ,
             Myus
          
           and
           Lampsacus
           ,
           to
           maintain
           him
           in
           Bread
           ,
           Meat
           and
           Wine
           .
           Neanthes
           of
           Cyzicus
           and
           Phanias
           add
           two
           more
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Percotes
           to
           provide
           him
           with
           Clothes
           ,
           and
           Palaescepsis
           with
           Bedding
           and
           Furniture
           for
           his
           House
           .
        
         
           As
           he
           went
           down
           towards
           the
           Sea
           side
           to
           provide
           against
           the
           attempts
           and
           practices
           of
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           a
           Persian
           whose
           name
           was
           Epixyes
           Governour
           of
           the
           upper
           Phrygia
           laid
           wait
           to
           kill
           him
           ;
           having
           for
           that
           purpose
           provided
           a
           long
           time
           before
           a
           crew
           of
           Pisidian
           murtherers
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           set
           upon
           him
           when
           he
           came
           to
           reside
           in
           a
           City
           that
           is
           called
           Lyons-head
           :
           but
           Themistocles
           
           sleeping
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           the
           Mother
           of
           the
           Gods
           appeared
           to
           him
           in
           a
           Dream
           ,
           and
           said
           unto
           him
           ;
           Themistocles
           ,
           
           never
           come
           at
           the
           Lyon's-head
           ,
           for
           fear
           you
           fall
           into
           the
           Lyon's
           Jaws
           ,
           for
           this
           advice
           I
           expect
           that
           your
           Daughter
           Mnesiptolema
           should
           be
           my
           servant
           .
           Themistocles
           was
           much
           astonished
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           had
           poured
           forth
           his
           prayers
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           vows
           to
           the
           Goddess
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           great
           Road
           ,
           and
           taking
           a
           compass
           about
           ,
           went
           another
           way
           ,
           changing
           his
           intended
           station
           to
           avoid
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           at
           night
           took
           up
           his
           rest
           in
           the
           Fields
           ;
           but
           one
           of
           the
           Sumpter-horses
           which
           carried
           part
           of
           the
           Furniture
           for
           his
           Tent
           ,
           having
           fallen
           that
           day
           into
           a
           River
           ,
           his
           Servants
           spread
           out
           the
           Tapestry
           which
           was
           wet
           ,
           and
           hanged
           it
           up
           to
           drie
           it
           :
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Pisidians
           made
           towards
           them
           with
           their
           Swords
           drawn
           ,
           and
           not
           discerning
           exactly
           by
           the
           Moon
           what
           it
           was
           that
           was
           stretched
           out
           to
           be
           dried
           ,
           they
           thought
           it
           was
           the
           Tent
           of
           Themistocles
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           find
           him
           resting
           himself
           within
           it
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           came
           nigh
           ,
           and
           lifted
           up
           the
           Hangings
           ,
           those
           who
           watched
           there
           fell
           upon
           them
           and
           took
           them
           .
           Themistocles
           having
           escaped
           this
           great
           danger
           ,
           was
           in
           admiration
           of
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           Goddess
           that
           appeared
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           in
           memory
           of
           it
           he
           built
           a
           Temple
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Magnesia
           ,
           which
           he
           dedicated
           to
           
             Cybele
             Dindymene
          
           Mother
           of
           the
           Gods
           ,
           wherein
           he
           consecrated
           and
           devoted
           
           his
           Daughter
           Mnesiptolema
           unto
           her
           service
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           came
           to
           Sardis
           he
           visited
           the
           Temples
           of
           the
           Gods
           ,
           and
           observing
           at
           his
           leisure
           their
           Buildings
           ,
           Ornaments
           ,
           and
           the
           number
           of
           their
           Offerings
           ,
           he
           saw
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Mother
           of
           the
           Gods
           the
           Statue
           of
           a
           Virgin
           in
           Brass
           two
           Cubits
           high
           ,
           called
           the
           Water-bringer
           ,
           or
           she
           that
           brought
           the
           Water
           back
           again
           into
           its
           right
           Chanel
           .
           Themistocles
           had
           caused
           this
           to
           be
           made
           and
           set
           up
           when
           he
           was
           Surveyor
           of
           the
           Aquaeducts
           at
           Athens
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Fines
           and
           Forfeitures
           of
           those
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           discovered
           to
           have
           taken
           away
           the
           Water
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           turned
           it
           out
           of
           its
           due
           course
           ,
           by
           other
           Pipes
           fitted
           for
           their
           private
           use
           :
           and
           whether
           he
           had
           some
           regret
           to
           see
           this
           fair
           Image
           in
           Captivity
           ,
           and
           the
           Statue
           of
           a
           Grecian
           Virgin
           kept
           Prisoner
           in
           Asia
           ;
           or
           whether
           he
           was
           desirous
           to
           let
           the
           Athenians
           see
           in
           what
           great
           credit
           he
           was
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           what
           authority
           he
           had
           in
           all
           the
           Persian
           affairs
           ;
           he
           entred
           into
           discourse
           with
           the
           Governour
           of
           Lydia
           ,
           to
           persuade
           him
           to
           send
           this
           Statue
           back
           to
           Athens
           ,
           which
           so
           enraged
           the
           Persian
           Officer
           ,
           that
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           write
           the
           King
           word
           of
           it
           :
           Themistocles
           being
           affrighted
           hereat
           ,
           got
           access
           to
           his
           Wives
           and
           Concubines
           ,
           whom
           he
           gained
           with
           money
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           means
           mitigated
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Governour
           ;
           and
           
           afterwards
           carried
           himself
           more
           reservedly
           and
           circumspectly
           ,
           fearing
           the
           envy
           of
           the
           Persians
           ;
           and
           gave
           over
           travelling
           about
           Asia
           ,
           and
           lived
           quietly
           in
           his
           own
           House
           in
           Magnesia
           ,
           where
           for
           a
           long
           time
           he
           passed
           his
           days
           in
           great
           security
           ,
           as
           Theopompus
           writes
           ,
           being
           courted
           by
           all
           ,
           and
           presented
           with
           rich
           Gifts
           ,
           and
           honoured
           equally
           with
           the
           greatest
           persons
           in
           the
           Persian
           Empire
           ;
           the
           King
           at
           that
           time
           not
           minding
           his
           concerns
           with
           Greece
           ,
           being
           incessantly
           busied
           about
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           upper
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           Aegypt
           revolted
           ,
           being
           assisted
           by
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           and
           the
           Grecian
           Galleys
           roved
           about
           as
           far
           as
           Cyprus
           and
           Cilicia
           ,
           and
           Cimon
           had
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           Seas
           ,
           the
           King
           turned
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           bending
           his
           mind
           chiefly
           to
           resist
           the
           Grecians
           and
           to
           hinder
           their
           increasing
           power
           against
           him
           ,
           raised
           Forces
           ,
           sent
           out
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           dispatched
           M●ssengers
           to
           Themistocles
           at
           Magnesia
           ,
           to
           put
           him
           in
           mind
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           and
           to
           incense
           him
           and
           irritate
           him
           against
           the
           Greeks
           ;
           yet
           this
           did
           not
           increase
           his
           hatred
           nor
           exasperate
           him
           against
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           neither
           was
           he
           any
           ways
           elevated
           with
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           honour
           and
           powerfull
           command
           he
           was
           to
           have
           in
           this
           War
           ;
           but
           either
           imagining
           that
           this
           undertaking
           could
           not
           prosperously
           be
           carried
           
           on
           ,
           nor
           the
           King
           easily
           compass
           his
           designs
           ,
           the
           Greeks
           having
           at
           that
           time
           great
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           amongst
           them
           Cimon
           wonderfully
           successfull
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           Greece
           ;
           or
           chiefly
           being
           ashamed
           to
           sully
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           former
           great
           actions
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           many
           Victories
           and
           Trophies
           ;
           he
           determined
           to
           put
           a
           conclusion
           to
           his
           days
           sutable
           to
           his
           former
           great
           deeds
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           an
           end
           agreeable
           to
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           life
           :
           he
           sacrificed
           to
           the
           Gods
           ,
           and
           invited
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           having
           kindly
           entertained
           them
           ,
           and
           shaked
           hands
           with
           them
           ,
           he
           drank
           Bulls
           Bloud
           ,
           as
           the
           general
           report
           goes
           ;
           but
           some
           say
           he
           took
           poison
           which
           
           dispatched
           him
           in
           a
           short
           time
           and
           ended
           his
           days
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Magnesia
           ,
           having
           lived
           sixty
           five
           years
           ,
           most
           of
           which
           he
           had
           spent
           in
           the
           State
           and
           in
           the
           Wars
           ,
           in
           governing
           of
           Countries
           and
           commanding
           of
           Armies
           .
           The
           King
           being
           informed
           of
           the
           cause
           and
           manner
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           admired
           him
           more
           than
           ever
           ,
           and
           continued
           to
           shew
           kindness
           to
           his
           Friends
           and
           Relations
           .
        
         
           Themistocles
           left
           three
           Sons
           by
           Archippa
           Daughter
           to
           Lysander
           of
           
             Alopece
             ;
             Archeptolis
             ,
             Polyeuctus
          
           and
           
             Cleophantus
             .
             Plato
          
           the
           Philosopher
           mentions
           the
           latter
           as
           a
           most
           excellent
           Horseman
           ;
           but
           relates
           nothing
           else
           of
           him
           worthy
           of
           memory
           :
           of
           his
           eldest
           Sons
           Neocles
           and
           
             Diocles
             ,
             Neocles
          
           
           died
           when
           he
           was
           young
           by
           the
           bite
           of
           a
           Horse
           ,
           and
           Diocles
           was
           adopted
           by
           his
           Grandfather
           Lysander
           to
           be
           his
           Heir
           .
           He
           had
           many
           Daughters
           ,
           of
           which
           Mnesiptolema
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           by
           a
           second
           Marriage
           ,
           was
           Wife
           to
           Archeptolis
           ,
           her
           Brother-in-law
           by
           another
           Mother
           ;
           Italia
           was
           married
           to
           Panthedes
           of
           the
           Island
           of
           
             Scio
             ;
             Sybaris
          
           to
           Nicomedes
           the
           Athenian
           .
           After
           the
           death
           of
           Themistocles
           ,
           his
           Nephew
           Phrasicles
           set
           sail
           for
           Magnesia
           ,
           and
           married
           his
           Daughter
           Nicomachia
           ,
           receiving
           her
           from
           the
           hands
           of
           her
           Brothers
           ;
           and
           brought
           up
           her
           Sister
           Asia
           the
           youngest
           of
           all
           the
           Children
           .
        
         
           The
           Magnesians
           possess
           the
           splendid
           Sepulchre
           
           of
           Themistocles
           placed
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           their
           great
           Piazza
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           not
           worth
           the
           taking
           notice
           of
           what
           Andocides
           writes
           to
           his
           Friends
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Reliques
           of
           Themistocles
           ;
           how
           the
           Athenians
           robbed
           his
           Tomb
           ,
           and
           threw
           his
           Ashes
           into
           the
           Air
           ;
           for
           he
           feigns
           this
           to
           exasperate
           the
           Nobility
           against
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           no
           man
           living
           but
           knows
           that
           Phrasicles
           is
           mistaken
           in
           his
           History
           ,
           where
           he
           brings
           in
           Neocles
           and
           Demopolis
           for
           the
           Sons
           of
           Themistocles
           to
           incite
           or
           move
           compassion
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           writing
           of
           a
           Tragedy
           :
           yet
           Diodorus
           the
           Cosmographer
           writes
           in
           his
           Book
           of
           Sepulchres
           ,
           but
           by
           conjecture
           rather
           
           than
           of
           his
           certain
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           near
           to
           the
           Haven
           of
           Piraea
           ,
           where
           the
           Land
           runs
           out
           like
           an
           Elbow
           from
           the
           Promontory
           of
           Alcimus
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           have
           doubled
           the
           Cape
           and
           passed
           inward
           where
           the
           Sea
           is
           always
           calm
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           vast
           Foundation
           ,
           and
           upon
           this
           the
           Tomb
           of
           Themistocles
           in
           the
           shape
           of
           an
           Altar
           ;
           and
           Plato
           the
           Comedian
           seems
           to
           confirm
           this
           in
           these
           Verses
           ,
           
             
               Thy
               Tomb
               is
               fairly
               placed
               on
               the
               Strand
               ,
            
             
               Where
               Merchants
               from
               all
               parts
               may
               pass
               or
               land
               ;
            
             
               Where
               Ships
               from
               every
               quarter
               come
               in
               sight
               ,
            
             
               And
               may
               engage
               in
               many
               a
               bloudy
               Fight
               :
            
             
               So
               that
               thy
               Ashes
               placed
               on
               the
               Shore
               ,
            
             
               Both
               Sea
               and
               Land
               may
               honour
               and
               adore
               .
            
          
        
         
           Divers
           honours
           also
           and
           privileges
           were
           granted
           to
           the
           Kindred
           of
           Themistocles
           at
           Magnesia
           ,
           which
           were
           observed
           down
           to
           our
           times
           ;
           and
           another
           Themistocles
           of
           Athens
           enjoyed
           them
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           had
           a
           particular
           acquaintance
           and
           Friendship
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Ammonius
           the
           Philosopher
           .
        
         
           
             The
             End
             of
          
           Themistocles
           
             's
             Life
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             
               Furius
               Camillus
            
             portrait
             
               Vandrebanc
               fe
               ▪
            
          
        
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           F.
           CAMILLUS
           .
        
         
           Englished
           from
           the
           Greek
           ,
           By
           
             Mich.
             Payne
             ,
             Trin.
          
           Coll.
           Cant.
           Soc.
           
        
         
           AMong
           the
           many
           remarkable
           things
           that
           are
           related
           of
           
             Furius
             Camillus
          
           ,
           this
           above
           all
           seems
           most
           singular
           and
           strange
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           for
           the
           most
           part
           was
           in
           the
           highest
           commands
           ,
           and
           had
           performed
           the
           greatest
           Actions
           ,
           was
           five
           times
           chosen
           Dictatour
           ,
           triumphed
           four
           times
           ,
           and
           was
           styled
           a
           
             Second
             Founder
          
           of
           Rome
           ,
           yet
           never
           was
           so
           much
           as
           once
           Consul
           .
           The
           reason
           whereof
           was
           the
           state
           and
           temper
           of
           the
           
           then
           Commonwealth
           ;
           for
           the
           People
           being
           at
           dissention
           with
           the
           Senate
           stifly
           refused
           to
           return
           Consuls
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           stead
           elected
           other
           Magistrates
           called
           
             Military
             Tribunes
          
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           acted
           every
           thing
           with
           full
           Consular
           Power
           and
           Authority
           ,
           yet
           their
           Government
           was
           less
           grievous
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           reason
           they
           were
           more
           in
           number
           :
           for
           to
           have
           the
           management
           of
           affairs
           entrusted
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           six
           persons
           rather
           than
           two
           ,
           was
           some
           ease
           and
           satisfaction
           to
           those
           who
           could
           not
           endure
           the
           Dominion
           of
           a
           few
           .
           This
           was
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           times
           when
           Camillus
           flourished
           in
           the
           height
           of
           his
           actions
           and
           glory
           ,
           and
           although
           the
           Government
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           had
           often
           proceeded
           to
           Consular
           Elections
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           never
           perswade
           himself
           to
           be
           Consul
           ,
           against
           the
           good-will
           and
           inclination
           of
           the
           People
           .
           In
           all
           other
           his
           administrations
           which
           were
           many
           and
           various
           ,
           he
           so
           behaved
           himself
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           was
           alone
           in
           Authority
           ,
           his
           power
           was
           exercised
           as
           in
           common
           ,
           but
           the
           honour
           of
           all
           actions
           redounded
           intirely
           to
           himself
           ,
           even
           when
           in
           joint
           Commission
           with
           others
           ;
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           former
           was
           his
           moderation
           ,
           commanding
           without
           pride
           or
           insolence
           ;
           of
           the
           latter
           ,
           his
           great
           judgment
           and
           wisedom
           ,
           wherein
           without
           question
           he
           excelled
           all
           others
           .
           And
           whereas
           the
           House
           of
           the
           
           Furii
           was
           not
           at
           that
           time
           of
           any
           considerable
           quality
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           first
           that
           raised
           himself
           to
           honour
           ,
           serving
           under
           
             Posthumius
             Tubertus
          
           ,
           Dictatour
           ,
           in
           the
           great
           Battel
           against
           the
           Aeques
           and
           Volsces
           ;
           for
           riding
           out
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           charge
           receiving
           a
           wound
           in
           his
           Thigh
           ,
           he
           for
           all
           that
           gave
           not
           over
           the
           fight
           ,
           but
           plucking
           out
           the
           Dart
           that
           stuck
           close
           in
           the
           wound
           ,
           and
           engaging
           with
           the
           bravest
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           he
           put
           them
           to
           flight
           ,
           for
           which
           action
           ,
           among
           other
           rewards
           bestowed
           on
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           created
           Censor
           ,
           an
           
           Office
           in
           those
           days
           of
           great
           esteem
           and
           authority
           .
           During
           his
           Censorship
           one
           very
           good
           act
           of
           his
           is
           recorded
           ,
           that
           whereas
           the
           Wars
           had
           made
           many
           Widows
           ,
           he
           obliged
           such
           as
           had
           no
           Wives
           ,
           some
           by
           fair
           perswasion
           ,
           others
           by
           threatning
           to
           set
           Fines
           on
           their
           heads
           ,
           to
           take
           them
           in
           marriage
           .
           Another
           necessary
           one
           ,
           in
           causing
           Orphans
           to
           be
           rated
           ,
           who
           before
           were
           exempted
           from
           Taxes
           ,
           the
           frequent
           and
           chargeable
           Wars
           requiring
           more
           than
           ordinary
           expences
           to
           maintain
           them
           .
           But
           that
           which
           pinched
           them
           most
           was
           the
           Siege
           of
           Veii
           
           (
           some
           call
           them
           
             Venetani
             .
          
           )
           This
           was
           the
           head
           City
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           not
           inferiour
           to
           Rome
           ,
           either
           in
           number
           of
           Arms
           or
           multitude
           of
           Souldiers
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           presuming
           on
           her
           wealth
           and
           magnificence
           ,
           and
           priding
           her
           
           self
           in
           the
           variety
           of
           pleasures
           she
           enjoyed
           ,
           she
           had
           fought
           many
           a
           fair
           Battel
           with
           the
           Romans
           ,
           contending
           for
           Glory
           and
           Empire
           .
           But
           now
           they
           had
           quitted
           their
           former
           ambition
           having
           been
           weakned
           and
           brought
           low
           in
           many
           notable
           encounters
           ,
           so
           that
           having
           fortified
           themselves
           with
           high
           and
           strong
           Walls
           ,
           and
           furnished
           the
           City
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           Weapons
           offensive
           and
           defensive
           ,
           as
           likewise
           with
           Corn
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           they
           cheerfully
           endured
           the
           Siege
           ,
           which
           though
           tedious
           to
           them
           ,
           was
           no
           less
           troublesome
           and
           vexatious
           to
           the
           besiegers
           .
           For
           the
           Romans
           having
           never
           been
           accustomed
           to
           lie
           long
           abroad
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           Summer
           ,
           and
           constantly
           to
           winter
           at
           home
           ,
           they
           were
           then
           first
           compelled
           by
           the
           Tribunes
           ,
           to
           build
           Forts
           and
           Garrisons
           in
           the
           Enemies
           Country
           ,
           and
           raising
           strong
           Works
           about
           their
           Camp
           to
           joyn
           Winter
           and
           Summer
           together
           .
           And
           now
           the
           seventh
           year
           of
           the
           War
           drawing
           to
           an
           end
           ,
           the
           Commanders
           began
           to
           be
           suspected
           as
           too
           slow
           and
           remiss
           in
           driving
           on
           the
           Siege
           ,
           infomuch
           that
           they
           were
           discharged
           and
           others
           chosen
           for
           the
           War
           ,
           among
           whom
           was
           Camillus
           then
           second
           time
           Tribune
           .
           But
           at
           present
           he
           had
           no
           hand
           in
           the
           Siege
           ,
           his
           lot
           being
           to
           make
           War
           upon
           the
           Falisces
           and
           Capenates
           ,
           who
           taking
           advantage
           of
           the
           Romans
           being
           busied
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           
           had
           much
           spoiled
           their
           Country
           ,
           and
           through
           all
           the
           Tuscan
           War
           given
           them
           sore
           diversions
           ,
           but
           were
           now
           reduced
           by
           Camillus
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           losses
           shut
           up
           within
           their
           Walls
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           in
           the
           very
           heat
           of
           the
           War
           an
           
           accident
           happened
           to
           the
           Alban
           Lake
           no
           less
           wonderfull
           than
           the
           most
           incredible
           things
           that
           are
           reported
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           no
           visible
           cause
           could
           be
           assigned
           ,
           or
           any
           natural
           beginning
           whereto
           to
           ascribe
           it
           ,
           it
           became
           matter
           of
           great
           amazement
           .
           It
           was
           the
           beginning
           of
           Autumn
           ,
           and
           the
           Summer
           before
           had
           neither
           been
           very
           rainy
           ,
           nor
           in
           appearance
           over
           troubled
           with
           Southern
           winds
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           many
           Lakes
           ,
           Brooks
           and
           Springs
           of
           all
           sorts
           wherein
           Italy
           abounds
           ,
           some
           were
           wholly
           dried
           up
           ,
           others
           drew
           very
           little
           Water
           with
           them
           .
           But
           all
           the
           Rivers
           ,
           as
           they
           constantly
           used
           in
           Summer
           ,
           ran
           in
           a
           very
           low
           and
           hollow
           Chanel
           .
           But
           the
           Alban
           Lake
           that
           is
           fed
           by
           no
           other
           waters
           but
           its
           own
           ,
           being
           compassed
           about
           with
           fruitfull
           Mountains
           ,
           without
           any
           cause
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           Divine
           ,
           began
           visibly
           to
           rise
           and
           swell
           ,
           increasing
           to
           the
           feet
           of
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           reaching
           to
           the
           very
           tops
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           without
           any
           violent
           tossing
           ,
           or
           agitation
           of
           its
           Waves
           .
           At
           first
           it
           was
           the
           wonder
           of
           Shepherds
           and
           Herdmen
           ,
           but
           when
           the
           Earth
           which
           like
           
           a
           great
           Dam
           held
           up
           the
           Lake
           from
           falling
           into
           the
           lower
           grounds
           ,
           through
           the
           quantity
           and
           weight
           of
           Water
           was
           broken
           down
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           a
           violent
           stream
           it
           ran
           through
           the
           plow'd
           Fields
           and
           Plantations
           ,
           to
           discharge
           it self
           in
           the
           Sea
           ;
           it
           did
           not
           onely
           strike
           terrour
           in
           the
           Romans
           ,
           but
           was
           thought
           by
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           Italy
           to
           portend
           some
           extraordinary
           events
           .
           But
           the
           greatest
           talk
           of
           it
           was
           in
           the
           Camp
           that
           besieged
           Veii
           ,
           when
           once
           this
           accident
           of
           the
           Lake
           came
           to
           be
           known
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           as
           in
           long
           Sieges
           it
           is
           usual
           for
           parties
           of
           both
           sides
           to
           meet
           and
           converse
           with
           one
           another
           ;
           it
           happened
           that
           a
           Roman
           had
           
           gained
           much
           confidence
           and
           familiarity
           with
           one
           of
           the
           besieged
           ,
           a
           man
           well
           versed
           in
           ancient
           learning
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           reputation
           of
           more
           than
           ordinary
           skill
           in
           divination
           .
           The
           Roman
           observing
           him
           to
           be
           overjoy'd
           at
           the
           story
           of
           the
           Lake
           ,
           and
           to
           mock
           at
           the
           Siege
           ,
           told
           him
           that
           this
           was
           not
           the
           onely
           prodigy
           that
           of
           late
           had
           happened
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           but
           that
           others
           more
           wonderfull
           than
           this
           had
           befallen
           them
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           communicate
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           provide
           for
           his
           private
           affairs
           in
           these
           publick
           distempers
           .
           The
           man
           greedily
           embraced
           the
           motion
           ,
           expecting
           to
           hear
           some
           wonderfull
           secrets
           ,
           but
           when
           by
           little
           and
           little
           he
           had
           drill'd
           him
           
           on
           in
           discourse
           ,
           and
           insensibly
           drawn
           him
           a
           good
           way
           from
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           snatched
           him
           up
           by
           the
           middle
           ,
           being
           stronger
           than
           he
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           assistence
           of
           others
           that
           came
           running
           from
           the
           Camp
           ,
           seized
           and
           delivered
           him
           to
           the
           Commanders
           .
           The
           man
           reduced
           to
           this
           necessity
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           destiny
           is
           not
           to
           be
           avoided
           ,
           discover'd
           to
           them
           the
           secret
           counsels
           of
           his
           Country
           .
           That
           it
           was
           not
           possible
           the
           City
           should
           be
           taken
           ,
           untill
           the
           Alban
           Lake
           ,
           which
           now
           broke
           forth
           and
           had
           found
           out
           new
           passages
           ,
           was
           drawn
           back
           from
           that
           course
           ,
           and
           so
           diverted
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           mingle
           with
           the
           Sea.
           The
           Senate
           
           having
           heard
           and
           deliberated
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           decreed
           to
           send
           to
           Delphos
           to
           ask
           counsel
           of
           that
           God
           ;
           the
           Messengers
           were
           persons
           of
           the
           greatest
           quality
           ,
           
             Cossus
             Licinius
             ,
             Valerius
             Potitus
          
           and
           
             Fabius
             Ambustus
          
           ;
           who
           having
           made
           their
           voiage
           by
           Sea
           ,
           and
           consulted
           the
           God
           ,
           returned
           with
           other
           answers
           ,
           particularly
           that
           there
           had
           been
           a
           neglect
           of
           some
           of
           their
           Country
           Rites
           relating
           to
           the
           Latine
           Feasts
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Alban
           Water
           ,
           the
           Oracle
           commanded
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           was
           possible
           ,
           they
           should
           draw
           it
           from
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           shut
           it
           up
           in
           its
           ancient
           bounds
           ;
           but
           if
           that
           was
           not
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           then
           they
           should
           bring
           it
           down
           into
           Ditches
           and
           Trenches
           into
           the
           lower
           grounds
           ,
           and
           so
           dry
           it
           
           up
           ;
           which
           message
           being
           delivered
           ,
           the
           Priests
           performed
           what
           related
           to
           the
           Sacrifices
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           went
           to
           work
           ,
           and
           turned
           the
           Water
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Senate
           in
           the
           tenth
           year
           of
           the
           War
           taking
           away
           all
           other
           Commands
           created
           
             Camillus
             Dictatour
          
           ,
           who
           chose
           
             Cornelius
             Scipio
          
           for
           his
           General
           of
           Horse
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           first
           place
           he
           made
           Vows
           unto
           the
           Gods
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           would
           grant
           a
           happy
           conclusion
           of
           that
           War
           ,
           he
           would
           celebrate
           to
           their
           Honour
           the
           
             great
             Sports
          
           ,
           and
           dedicate
           a
           Temple
           to
           the
           Goddess
           whom
           the
           Romans
           call
           
             Matuta
             the
             Mother
          
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           Ceremonies
           which
           are
           used
           ,
           one
           would
           verily
           think
           she
           was
           Leucothea
           ,
           for
           leading
           a
           Servant-maid
           into
           the
           secret
           part
           of
           the
           Temple
           they
           there
           buffet
           her
           ,
           and
           then
           drive
           her
           out
           again
           ;
           and
           they
           embrace
           their
           Brothers
           Children
           ,
           more
           than
           their
           own
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           Sacrifices
           use
           the
           same
           ceremonies
           as
           to
           Bacchus
           his
           Nurses
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           customary
           in
           the
           sad
           case
           of
           Ino
           in
           remembrance
           of
           the
           Concubine
           .
           Camillus
           having
           made
           these
           Vows
           ,
           marched
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           the
           Falisces
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           great
           Battel
           overthrew
           them
           and
           the
           Capenates
           their
           Confederates
           ;
           afterwards
           he
           turned
           to
           the
           Siege
           of
           Veii
           ,
           and
           finding
           that
           to
           take
           it
           by
           assault
           
           would
           prove
           a
           difficult
           and
           hazardous
           attempt
           ,
           
           he
           cut
           Mines
           under
           ground
           ,
           the
           Earth
           about
           the
           City
           being
           easy
           to
           break
           up
           ,
           and
           allowing
           as
           much
           depth
           as
           would
           carry
           on
           the
           Works
           without
           being
           discovered
           by
           the
           Enemy
           .
           This
           design
           going
           on
           in
           a
           hopefull
           way
           ,
           he
           without
           ,
           gave
           assaults
           to
           the
           Enemy
           to
           divert
           them
           about
           the
           Walls
           ,
           whilst
           they
           that
           worked
           under-ground
           in
           the
           Mines
           were
           insensibly
           ,
           without
           being
           perceived
           ,
           got
           within
           the
           Castle
           ,
           under
           the
           Temple
           of
           Juno
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           celebrated
           in
           all
           the
           City
           .
           It
           is
           reported
           that
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           Tuscans
           was
           at
           that
           very
           time
           at
           his
           Devotions
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Priest
           after
           he
           had
           looked
           into
           the
           Entrails
           of
           the
           Beast
           ,
           should
           cry
           out
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           ,
           That
           the
           Gods
           would
           give
           the
           victory
           to
           those
           that
           should
           finish
           those
           Sacrifices
           :
           and
           that
           the
           Romans
           who
           were
           in
           the
           mines
           hearing
           the
           words
           ,
           immediately
           pull'd
           down
           the
           Floor
           ,
           and
           ascending
           with
           noise
           and
           clashing
           of
           Weapons
           ,
           frighted
           away
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           snatching
           up
           the
           Entrails
           carried
           them
           to
           Camillus
           .
           But
           this
           may
           look
           like
           a
           Fable
           .
           The
           City
           being
           taken
           by
           storm
           ,
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           busied
           in
           pillaging
           and
           gathering
           an
           infinite
           quantity
           of
           Riches
           and
           Spoil
           ,
           Camillus
           from
           the
           high
           Tower
           viewing
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           at
           first
           wept
           for
           pity
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           that
           were
           by
           ,
           congratulated
           his
           good
           success
           ,
           
           he
           lift
           up
           his
           hands
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           broke
           out
           into
           this
           Prayer
           .
           
             O
             most
             mighty
             Jupiter
             ,
             and
             ye
             Gods
             that
             are
             Judges
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             actions
             ,
             Ye
             know
             that
             not
             without
             just
             cause
             ,
             but
             constrained
             by
             necessity
             we
             have
             been
             forced
             to
             revenge
             our selves
             on
             the
             City
             of
             our
             unrighteous
             and
             implacable
             Enemies
             .
             But
             if
             in
             the
             vicissitude
             of
             things
             ,
             there
             be
             any
             calamity
             due
             ,
             to
             countervail
             this
             great
             felicity
             ,
             I
             beg
             that
             it
             may
             be
             diverted
             from
             the
             City
             and
             Army
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             with
             as
             little
             hurt
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             fall
             upon
             my
             own
             Head.
          
           Having
           said
           these
           words
           ,
           and
           just
           turning
           about
           (
           as
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Romans
           is
           to
           turn
           to
           the
           right
           when
           they
           worship
           or
           pray
           )
           he
           fell
           flat
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           to
           the
           astonishment
           of
           all
           that
           were
           present
           .
           But
           recovering
           himself
           presently
           from
           the
           fall
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           succeeded
           to
           his
           wish
           ,
           a
           small
           mischance
           in
           recompence
           of
           the
           greatest
           good
           fortune
           .
        
         
           Having
           sacked
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           resolved
           according
           as
           he
           had
           vowed
           to
           carry
           
           Juno's
           Image
           unto
           Rome
           ;
           and
           the
           Workmen
           being
           ready
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           he
           sacrificed
           to
           the
           Goddess
           ,
           and
           made
           his
           supplications
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           accept
           of
           their
           devotion
           toward
           her
           ,
           and
           graciously
           vouchsafe
           to
           accept
           of
           a
           place
           among
           the
           Gods
           that
           precided
           at
           Rome
           :
           They
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           
           Statue
           answered
           in
           a
           low
           voice
           ,
           
             that
             she
             was
             ready
             and
             willing
             to
             go
             .
             Livy
          
           writes
           that
           in
           praying
           ,
           Camillus
           touched
           the
           Goddess
           ,
           and
           invited
           her
           ,
           and
           that
           some
           of
           the
           standers
           by
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             that
             she
             was
             willing
          
           .
           They
           who
           stickle
           most
           for
           this
           Miracle
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           have
           the
           wonderfull
           fortune
           of
           that
           City
           on
           their
           sides
           ,
           which
           from
           a
           small
           and
           contemptible
           beginning
           attained
           to
           that
           greatness
           and
           power
           which
           it
           could
           never
           have
           done
           ,
           without
           those
           many
           and
           great
           manifestations
           of
           God
           upon
           all
           occasions
           appearing
           for
           it
           .
           Besides
           ,
           they
           produce
           other
           Wonders
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ,
           as
           the
           often
           sweating
           of
           Statues
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           have
           sometimes
           been
           heard
           to
           groan
           ,
           as
           likewise
           the
           turning
           aside
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           nodding
           and
           approving
           of
           others
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Ancients
           have
           reported
           ;
           and
           we
           our selves
           could
           relate
           divers
           wonderfull
           things
           which
           we
           have
           heard
           from
           men
           of
           our
           own
           time
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           lightly
           to
           be
           rejected
           :
           but
           to
           give
           too
           easy
           credit
           to
           such
           things
           ,
           or
           wholly
           to
           disbelieve
           them
           ,
           is
           equally
           dangerous
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           humane
           infirmity
           ,
           which
           hath
           no
           bounds
           or
           command
           of
           it self
           ,
           but
           is
           sometimes
           carried
           to
           superstition
           and
           dotage
           ,
           otherwhile
           to
           the
           contempt
           and
           neglect
           of
           all
           Religion
           .
           But
           moderation
           is
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           nothing
           too
           much
           .
           But
           Camillus
           ,
           
           whether
           puffed
           up
           with
           the
           greatness
           
           of
           the
           action
           to
           have
           won
           a
           City
           that
           was
           competitour
           with
           Rome
           ,
           and
           had
           held
           out
           a
           ten
           years
           siege
           ,
           or
           exalted
           with
           the
           flattery
           of
           those
           that
           were
           about
           him
           ,
           assumed
           to
           himself
           more
           than
           became
           a
           civil
           and
           legal
           Magistrate
           .
           Among
           other
           things
           was
           the
           pride
           and
           haughtiness
           of
           his
           Triumph
           ,
           driving
           through
           Rome
           in
           a
           Charriot
           drawn
           with
           four
           White
           Horses
           ,
           no
           General
           either
           before
           or
           since
           having
           done
           the
           like
           ;
           for
           the
           Romans
           esteem
           that
           carriage
           to
           be
           sacred
           and
           peculiar
           onely
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Father
           of
           the
           Gods.
           This
           alienated
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Citizens
           from
           him
           who
           were
           not
           accustomed
           to
           such
           pomp
           and
           bravery
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           pique
           they
           had
           against
           him
           ,
           was
           his
           opposing
           the
           Law
           by
           which
           the
           City
           was
           to
           be
           divided
           ;
           for
           the
           Tribunes
           of
           the
           People
           preferred
           a
           Law
           ,
           that
           the
           People
           and
           Senate
           should
           be
           divided
           into
           two
           parts
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           should
           remain
           at
           home
           ,
           the
           other
           as
           the
           lot
           should
           give
           it
           remove
           to
           the
           new-taken
           City
           .
           By
           which
           means
           they
           should
           not
           onely
           have
           much
           more
           Room
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           two
           great
           and
           fair
           Cities
           be
           better
           able
           to
           maintain
           their
           Territories
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           plentifull
           Fortunes
           .
           The
           People
           therefore
           who
           were
           now
           grown
           rich
           and
           numerous
           ,
           greedily
           embraced
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           crouds
           ,
           began
           
           to
           tumult
           in
           the
           publick
           Courts
           ,
           demanding
           to
           have
           it
           put
           to
           the
           Vote
           .
           But
           the
           Senate
           and
           ablest
           Citizens
           judging
           the
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           Tribunes
           to
           tend
           rather
           to
           the
           destruction
           than
           division
           of
           Rome
           ,
           yet
           unable
           to
           bear
           up
           against
           it
           themselves
           ,
           flew
           to
           Camillus
           for
           assistence
           ,
           who
           fearing
           to
           come
           to
           the
           open
           encounter
           ,
           yet
           by
           continual
           flinging
           in
           new
           occasions
           to
           busy
           and
           employ
           their
           heads
           ,
           made
           a
           shift
           to
           stave
           off
           the
           Law.
           For
           these
           things
           he
           was
           disrelisht
           by
           the
           People
           .
           But
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           apparent
           cause
           of
           their
           hatred
           against
           him
           ,
           arose
           from
           the
           tenths
           of
           the
           Spoil
           ,
           the
           multitude
           having
           herein
           ,
           if
           not
           so
           just
           ,
           yet
           a
           plausible
           pretence
           against
           him
           .
           For
           it
           seems
           ,
           as
           he
           went
           to
           the
           siege
           of
           Veii
           ,
           he
           had
           vowed
           to
           Apollo
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           took
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           would
           dedicate
           to
           him
           the
           tenth
           of
           the
           Spoil
           .
           The
           City
           being
           taken
           
           and
           sacked
           ,
           whether
           he
           was
           loth
           to
           trouble
           the
           Souldiers
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           or
           that
           through
           multitude
           of
           business
           he
           had
           forgotten
           his
           Vow
           ;
           he
           suffered
           them
           to
           enjoy
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Spoils
           also
           .
           Some
           time
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           his
           Authority
           was
           laid
           down
           ,
           he
           brought
           the
           matter
           before
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           the
           Priests
           at
           the
           same
           time
           reported
           out
           of
           the
           Sacrifices
           ,
           that
           the
           anger
           of
           the
           Gods
           was
           portended
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           not
           to
           be
           appeased
           without
           expiation
           and
           offerings
           .
           
           The
           Senate
           decreed
           the
           obligation
           to
           be
           in
           force
           .
        
         
           But
           seeing
           it
           was
           difficult
           for
           every
           one
           to
           produce
           the
           same
           very
           things
           they
           had
           taken
           to
           be
           divided
           anew
           ,
           they
           ordained
           that
           every
           one
           upon
           oath
           should
           bring
           into
           the
           Publick
           the
           tenth
           part
           of
           his
           gains
           .
           This
           seemed
           very
           severe
           and
           grievous
           to
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           ceased
           not
           to
           murmur
           ,
           that
           poor
           men
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           had
           endured
           so
           much
           labour
           and
           travail
           in
           the
           War
           ,
           should
           be
           forced
           ,
           out
           of
           what
           they
           had
           gained
           and
           spent
           ,
           to
           bring
           in
           so
           great
           a
           proportion
           ;
           Camillus
           being
           assaulted
           by
           their
           clamour
           and
           tumults
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           a
           better
           excuse
           ,
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           meanest
           of
           defences
           ,
           by
           confessing
           he
           had
           forgotten
           his
           Vow
           ;
           but
           they
           complained
           that
           he
           that
           then
           vowed
           the
           tenth
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           now
           levied
           it
           out
           of
           the
           tenths
           of
           the
           Citizens
           .
           Nevertheless
           ,
           every
           one
           having
           brought
           in
           his
           due
           proportion
           ,
           it
           was
           decreed
           that
           out
           of
           it
           a
           Bowl
           of
           massy
           Gold
           should
           be
           made
           and
           sent
           unto
           Delphos
           .
           But
           there
           was
           great
           
           scarcity
           of
           Gold
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Magistrates
           were
           considering
           where
           to
           get
           it
           ,
           the
           Roman
           Ladies
           meeting
           together
           and
           consulting
           among
           themselves
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           golden
           Ornaments
           they
           wore
           ,
           contributed
           as
           much
           as
           went
           to
           the
           making
           the
           Offering
           ;
           which
           in
           weight
           came
           to
           eight
           Talents
           
           of
           Gold.
           The
           Senate
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           the
           honour
           they
           had
           deserved
           ,
           ordained
           that
           funeral
           Orations
           should
           be
           used
           at
           the
           obsequies
           of
           Women
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Men
           ,
           it
           having
           never
           before
           been
           a
           custom
           that
           any
           Woman
           after
           death
           was
           publickly
           praised
           .
           Chusing
           out
           therefore
           three
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Nobility
           for
           Ambassadours
           ,
           they
           sent
           them
           in
           a
           fair
           Vessel
           ,
           well
           man'd
           ,
           and
           sumptuously
           adorned
           .
           It
           was
           winter
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea
           was
           calm
           ,
           however
           ,
           it
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           that
           being
           brought
           almost
           to
           the
           very
           brink
           of
           destruction
           ,
           beyond
           all
           expectation
           ,
           they
           escaped
           the
           danger
           .
           For
           hard
           by
           the
           Isles
           of
           Aeolus
           ,
           the
           Winds
           slacking
           ,
           the
           Gallies
           of
           the
           Liparians
           came
           upon
           them
           ,
           taking
           them
           for
           Pirates
           .
           But
           when
           they
           held
           up
           their
           hands
           in
           supplicant
           manner
           ,
           the
           Liparians
           forbore
           violence
           ,
           onely
           fastned
           their
           Ship
           and
           towed
           her
           into
           the
           Harbour
           ,
           where
           they
           exposed
           to
           sale
           their
           Goods
           and
           Persons
           ,
           adjudging
           them
           to
           be
           lawfull
           prize
           .
           But
           by
           the
           vertue
           and
           interest
           of
           one
           man
           Timesithius
           by
           name
           ,
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           used
           his
           utmost
           persuasion
           ,
           they
           were
           with
           much
           adoe
           dismissed
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           himself
           joined
           some
           of
           his
           own
           Vessels
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           accompany
           them
           in
           their
           voyage
           ,
           and
           assist
           them
           at
           the
           dedication
           :
           for
           which
           he
           received
           honours
           at
           Rome
           according
           as
           he
           had
           
           deserved
           .
           And
           now
           the
           Tribunes
           of
           the
           People
           
           again
           resuming
           the
           Law
           about
           the
           division
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           War
           against
           the
           Falisces
           luckily
           broke
           out
           ,
           giving
           liberty
           to
           the
           Nobility
           to
           chuse
           what
           Magistrates
           they
           pleased
           ,
           who
           thereupon
           chose
           
             Camillus
             military
             Tribune
          
           ,
           with
           five
           other
           Associates
           ;
           Affairs
           then
           requiring
           a
           Commander
           of
           authority
           and
           reputation
           ,
           and
           one
           well
           experienc'd
           in
           War
           ;
           when
           the
           People
           had
           ratified
           the
           Election
           ,
           Camillus
           marched
           with
           his
           Forces
           into
           the
           Territories
           of
           the
           Falisces
           ,
           and
           besieged
           Falerii
           a
           well-fenced
           City
           and
           plentifully
           stored
           with
           all
           necessaries
           of
           War
           :
           And
           although
           he
           perceived
           it
           would
           be
           no
           small
           work
           to
           take
           it
           ,
           nor
           little
           time
           spent
           about
           it
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           exercise
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           doing
           abroad
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           no
           leasure
           ,
           idleing
           at
           home
           ,
           to
           follow
           the
           Tribunes
           into
           faction
           and
           sedition
           .
           Which
           remedy
           the
           Romans
           constantly
           used
           ,
           like
           good
           Physicians
           ,
           to
           disperse
           abroad
           those
           violent
           Humours
           that
           disturb
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
           The
           Falerians
           ,
           trusting
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           their
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           well
           fortified
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           made
           so
           little
           account
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           that
           beside
           those
           that
           garded
           the
           Walls
           ,
           the
           rest
           as
           in
           times
           of
           peace
           walked
           the
           Streets
           in
           their
           common
           Habits
           .
           The
           Boys
           went
           to
           School
           ,
           and
           were
           led
           by
           their
           Master
           to
           
           play
           and
           exercise
           about
           the
           Town-walls
           ;
           For
           the
           Falerians
           ,
           like
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           used
           one
           publick
           School
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           their
           Children
           being
           brought
           up
           together
           ,
           might
           betimes
           learn
           to
           converse
           and
           be
           familiar
           with
           one
           another
           .
        
         
           This
           School-master
           designing
           to
           betray
           
           the
           Falerians
           by
           their
           Children
           ,
           led
           them
           out
           every
           day
           under
           the
           Town-wall
           ,
           at
           first
           but
           a
           little
           way
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           had
           exercised
           brought
           them
           home
           again
           .
           Afterwards
           by
           degrees
           he
           drew
           them
           farther
           and
           farther
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           by
           practice
           he
           had
           made
           them
           bold
           and
           fearless
           ,
           as
           if
           no
           danger
           was
           about
           them
           ;
           at
           last
           ,
           having
           got
           them
           all
           together
           ,
           he
           brought
           them
           to
           the
           Out-guard
           of
           the
           Romans
           and
           delivered
           them
           up
           ,
           demanding
           to
           be
           led
           to
           Camillus
           .
           Where
           being
           come
           ,
           and
           standing
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             the
             Master
             and
             Teacher
             of
             those
             Children
             ,
             but
             preferring
             his
             favour
             before
             all
             other
             obligations
             ,
             he
             was
             come
             to
             deliver
             up
             his
             Charge
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             the
             whole
             City
             .
          
           When
           Camillus
           had
           heard
           him
           out
           ,
           he
           was
           struck
           with
           the
           horrour
           of
           so
           treacherous
           an
           Act
           ,
           and
           turning
           to
           the
           Standers
           by
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             What
             a
             sad
             thing
             is
             War
             ,
             which
             is
             begun
             and
             ended
             with
             much
             unjustice
             and
             violence
             !
             But
             to
             good
             men
             there
             are
             certain
             Laws
             even
             in
             War
             it self
             ,
             and
             victory
             is
             not
             so
             greedily
             to
          
           
           
             be
             hunted
             after
             as
             not
             to
             refuse
             the
             assistence
             of
             wicked
             and
             unrighteous
             actions
             ;
             for
             it
             becomes
             a
             great
             General
             to
             rely
             on
             his
             own
             vertue
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             deceit
             and
             treachery
             of
             others
             .
          
           Which
           said
           ,
           he
           commanded
           
           his
           Officers
           to
           tear
           off
           his
           Cloaths
           ,
           and
           bind
           his
           Hands
           behind
           him
           ,
           and
           give
           the
           Boys
           Rods
           and
           Scourges
           ,
           to
           punish
           the
           Traytour
           ,
           and
           drive
           him
           back
           to
           the
           City
           .
           By
           this
           time
           the
           Falerii
           had
           understood
           the
           treachery
           of
           the
           School-master
           ;
           and
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           in
           such
           a
           general
           Calamity
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           ,
           was
           full
           of
           lamentations
           and
           crys
           ,
           the
           honourable
           Men
           and
           Women
           running
           in
           distraction
           about
           the
           Walls
           and
           Gates
           ,
           when
           behold
           the
           Boys
           came
           whipping
           their
           Master
           on
           ,
           naked
           and
           bound
           ,
           calling
           Camillus
           ,
           their
           Saviour
           ,
           their
           God
           ,
           their
           Father
           ;
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           it
           struck
           not
           onely
           into
           the
           Parents
           ,
           but
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Citizens
           that
           saw
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           such
           an
           admiration
           and
           love
           of
           Camillus
           his
           Justice
           ,
           that
           immediately
           running
           into
           Counsel
           ,
           they
           sent
           Ambassadours
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           resign
           whatever
           they
           had
           to
           his
           disposal
           .
           Camillus
           sent
           them
           to
           Rome
           ,
           where
           being
           brought
           into
           the
           Senate
           ,
           they
           spoke
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Romans
             preferring
             Justice
             before
             Victory
             ,
             had
             taught
             them
             rather
             to
             embrace
             submission
             than
             liberty
             ;
             that
             they
             could
             not
             confess
             themselves
             to
             be
             so
             much
             inferiour
             in
          
           
           
             strength
             ,
             as
             they
             must
             acknowledge
             them
             to
             be
             superiour
             in
             vertue
             .
          
           The
           Senate
           remitted
           the
           whole
           matter
           to
           Camillus
           ,
           to
           judge
           and
           order
           as
           he
           thought
           fit
           .
           Who
           taking
           a
           sum
           of
           Money
           of
           the
           Falerians
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           Peace
           with
           the
           whole
           Nation
           of
           the
           Falisces
           ,
           returned
           home
           :
           But
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           expected
           to
           have
           had
           the
           Pillage
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           when
           they
           came
           to
           Rome
           empty-handed
           ,
           railed
           against
           Camillus
           among
           their
           Fellow-citizens
           ,
           as
           a
           hater
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           maliciously
           opposed
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           Poor
           .
           Afterwards
           ,
           when
           the
           Tribunes
           of
           the
           People
           again
           proposed
           the
           Law
           for
           dividing
           the
           City
           ,
           Camillus
           of
           all
           others
           most
           openly
           appear'd
           against
           it
           ,
           sparing
           no
           pains
           ,
           but
           inveying
           with
           all
           boldness
           against
           the
           Promoters
           of
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           forcing
           and
           constraining
           the
           multitude
           ,
           they
           dismissed
           the
           Law
           ,
           though
           contrary
           to
           their
           inclinations
           .
           But
           against
           Camillus
           they
           had
           an
           implacable
           hatred
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           
           that
           though
           a
           great
           misfortune
           befell
           him
           in
           his
           Family
           (
           one
           of
           his
           Sons
           dying
           of
           a
           disease
           )
           yet
           the
           commiseration
           of
           his
           case
           could
           not
           in
           the
           least
           make
           them
           abate
           of
           their
           malice
           .
           And
           indeed
           he
           took
           this
           loss
           with
           immoderate
           sorrow
           ,
           being
           a
           man
           naturally
           of
           a
           mild
           and
           tender
           disposition
           ;
           even
           that
           day
           ,
           when
           the
           accusation
           was
           preferred
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           kept
           house
           ,
           and
           
           was
           shut
           up
           a
           close
           Mourner
           with
           the
           Women
           .
           His
           Accuser
           was
           
             Lucius
             Apuleius
          
           .
           The
           Crime
           ,
           Fraud
           in
           the
           Tuscan
           Spoils
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           it
           was
           given
           out
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           found
           with
           him
           certain
           brass
           Gates
           part
           of
           those
           Spoils
           .
           The
           People
           were
           exasperated
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           plain
           they
           would
           take
           hold
           of
           the
           least
           pretence
           and
           occasion
           to
           condemn
           him
           .
           Wherefore
           gathering
           together
           his
           Friends
           and
           fellow
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           had
           bore
           command
           with
           him
           ,
           a
           considerable
           number
           in
           all
           ,
           he
           besought
           them
           that
           they
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           be
           unjustly
           crusht
           under
           false
           accusations
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           mock
           and
           scorn
           of
           his
           Enemies
           .
           His
           Friends
           having
           advised
           and
           consulted
           among
           themselves
           made
           answer
           ,
           that
           as
           to
           the
           Sentence
           they
           did
           not
           see
           how
           they
           could
           help
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           would
           contribute
           to
           whatsoever
           fine
           should
           be
           set
           upon
           him
           :
           Not
           able
           to
           endure
           so
           great
           an
           indignity
           ,
           he
           resolved
           in
           his
           anger
           ,
           to
           leave
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           go
           into
           Exile
           .
           Wherefore
           having
           taken
           leave
           of
           his
           Wife
           ,
           
           and
           his
           Son
           ,
           he
           went
           silently
           to
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           making
           a
           stand
           ,
           and
           turning
           himself
           about
           ,
           he
           stretched
           out
           his
           Hands
           to
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           and
           prayed
           to
           the
           Gods
           ,
           
             That
             if
             without
             any
             fault
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             but
             merely
             through
             the
             malice
             and
             violence
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             he
             was
             driven
             out
             into
             banishment
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             the
             Romans
             might
             quickly
             have
             cause
             to
             repent
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             mankind
             might
             visibly
             perceive
             ,
             that
             they
             needed
             his
             assistence
             ,
             and
             longed
             for
             his
             return
             .
          
           Thus
           ,
           like
           Achilles
           ,
           having
           left
           his
           imprecations
           on
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           he
           went
           into
           banishment
           ;
           so
           that
           neither
           appearing
           ,
           or
           making
           defence
           ,
           he
           was
           condemned
           in
           the
           sum
           of
           fifteen
           thousand
           Asses
           ,
           which
           reduced
           to
           Silver
           makes
           a
           thousand
           five
           hundred
           Drachma's
           ;
           for
           an
           Asse
           was
           a
           little
           piece
           of
           Money
           ,
           ten
           of
           which
           in
           Brass
           made
           a
           Penny.
           There
           is
           not
           a
           Roman
           but
           does
           believe
           that
           
           immediately
           upon
           the
           Prayers
           of
           Camillus
           ,
           a
           sudden
           Judgment
           followed
           at
           the
           heels
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           received
           a
           sufficient
           revenge
           for
           the
           injustice
           done
           unto
           him
           ;
           which
           though
           we
           cannot
           think
           was
           pleasant
           ,
           but
           rather
           grievous
           and
           bitter
           to
           him
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           very
           remarkable
           ,
           and
           noised
           over
           the
           whole
           World
           :
           For
           such
           vengeance
           fell
           upon
           the
           City
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           such
           dismal
           times
           succeeded
           ,
           as
           drew
           along
           with
           them
           all
           manner
           of
           dangers
           and
           deaths
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           disgrace
           and
           infamy
           :
           Whether
           or
           no
           it
           fell
           out
           by
           chance
           or
           fortune
           ,
           or
           it
           be
           the
           office
           of
           some
           God
           not
           to
           see
           injured
           Vertue
           go
           unrevenged
           .
           The
           first
           token
           that
           seemed
           to
           threaten
           some
           mischief
           to
           ensue
           ,
           was
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Censor
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           July
           ,
           for
           the
           Romans
           have
           a
           religious
           reverence
           
           for
           the
           office
           of
           a
           Censor
           ,
           and
           esteem
           it
           a
           sacred
           thing
           .
           The
           second
           was
           ,
           That
           just
           before
           Camillus
           went
           into
           exile
           ,
           
             Marcus
             Cedicius
          
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           no
           great
           quality
           or
           of
           the
           rank
           of
           Senatours
           ,
           but
           esteemed
           a
           sober
           and
           creditable
           man
           ,
           reported
           to
           the
           
             Military
             Tribunes
          
           a
           thing
           worthy
           their
           consideration
           .
           That
           going
           along
           the
           Night
           before
           in
           that
           Street
           which
           is
           called
           the
           new
           Way
           ,
           and
           being
           called
           by
           some
           body
           in
           a
           huge
           voice
           ,
           he
           turned
           about
           but
           could
           see
           no
           body
           ,
           but
           heard
           a
           voice
           bigger
           than
           a
           Man's
           ,
           which
           said
           these
           words
           ,
           Go
           ,
           Marcus
           Cedicius
           ,
           
             and
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             tell
             the
             Military
             Tribunes
             ,
             that
             suddenly
             they
             are
             to
             expect
             the
             Gauls
             .
          
           But
           the
           Tribunes
           made
           a
           mock
           and
           sport
           with
           the
           story
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           after
           Camillus
           his
           business
           fell
           out
           .
        
         
           The
           Gauls
           are
           descended
           originally
           of
           the
           Celtae
           ,
           and
           are
           reported
           by
           reason
           of
           
           their
           vast
           numbers
           to
           have
           left
           their
           Country
           not
           able
           to
           sustain
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           gon
           in
           search
           of
           other
           places
           to
           inhabit
           .
           And
           being
           many
           thousands
           of
           them
           young
           Men
           and
           able
           to
           bear
           Arms
           ,
           and
           carrying
           with
           them
           a
           greater
           number
           of
           Women
           and
           young
           Children
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           passing
           the
           Riphaean
           Mountains
           ,
           fell
           upon
           the
           Northern
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           possessed
           the
           uttermost
           bounds
           of
           Europe
           ;
           others
           seating
           
           themselves
           between
           the
           Pyrenaean
           Mountain
           and
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           for
           a
           long
           time
           lived
           near
           to
           the
           Sennones
           and
           Celtorii
           .
           But
           afterwards
           tasting
           of
           the
           Wine
           which
           was
           then
           first
           brought
           them
           out
           of
           Italy
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           so
           much
           taken
           with
           the
           Liquor
           ,
           and
           transported
           with
           the
           unusual
           delight
           ,
           that
           snatching
           up
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           taking
           their
           Parents
           along
           with
           them
           ,
           they
           marched
           directly
           to
           the
           Alpes
           to
           find
           out
           that
           Country
           which
           yielded
           such
           Fruit
           ,
           esteeming
           all
           others
           barren
           and
           unpleasant
           .
           He
           that
           first
           brought
           Wine
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           chief
           instigatour
           to
           draw
           them
           into
           Italy
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           be
           one
           Arron
           a
           Tuscan
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           
           noble
           extraction
           ,
           by
           nature
           not
           evil
           ,
           but
           happened
           to
           be
           in
           these
           untoward
           circumstances
           :
           he
           was
           Guardian
           to
           an
           Orphan
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           richest
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           and
           much
           admired
           for
           his
           beauty
           ,
           his
           name
           Lucumo
           ;
           From
           his
           Childhood
           he
           had
           been
           bred
           up
           with
           Arron
           in
           his
           Family
           ,
           and
           now
           grown
           up
           ,
           he
           left
           not
           the
           House
           ,
           pretending
           to
           take
           great
           delight
           in
           his
           conversation
           ,
           thus
           for
           a
           great
           while
           together
           he
           secretly
           enjoyed
           
           Arron's
           Wife
           ,
           corrupting
           and
           being
           corrupted
           by
           her
           .
           But
           when
           they
           were
           both
           so
           far
           gone
           on
           in
           their
           passions
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           neither
           refrain
           their
           lust
           or
           conceal
           it
           ,
           the
           young
           Man
           seised
           the
           Woman
           and
           openly
           carried
           her
           away
           .
           The
           Husband
           going
           to
           
           Law
           ,
           and
           overpower'd
           in
           multitude
           of
           Friends
           and
           Money
           ,
           left
           his
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           hearing
           of
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           went
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           was
           Conductour
           of
           that
           Expedition
           into
           Italy
           .
           At
           first
           coming
           they
           presently
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           all
           that
           Country
           which
           anciently
           the
           Tuscans
           inhabited
           ,
           reaching
           from
           the
           Alpes
           to
           both
           the
           Seas
           ,
           as
           the
           names
           themselves
           witness
           ;
           for
           the
           North
           Sea
           Adria
           is
           so
           called
           from
           the
           Tuscan
           City
           Adria
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           lies
           on
           the
           other
           side
           to
           the
           South
           is
           called
           the
           Tuscan
           Sea.
           All
           the
           Country
           is
           well
           planted
           with
           Trees
           ,
           has
           pleasant
           and
           rich
           Pasture
           ,
           and
           well
           watered
           with
           Rivers
           .
           It
           had
           eighteen
           fair
           and
           stately
           Cities
           ,
           excellently
           seated
           for
           industry
           and
           Trade
           ,
           and
           plentifully
           provided
           for
           all
           pleasures
           and
           delights
           .
           The
           Gauls
           casting
           out
           the
           Tuscans
           seated
           themselves
           in
           them
           :
           but
           these
           things
           were
           done
           long
           before
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Gauls
           at
           this
           time
           were
           besieging
           Clusium
           a
           Tuscan
           City
           .
           The
           Clusians
           sent
           to
           the
           Romans
           for
           succour
           ,
           desiring
           them
           to
           interpose
           with
           the
           Barbarians
           by
           their
           Letters
           and
           Ambassadours
           .
           There
           were
           sent
           three
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Fabii
           persons
           of
           the
           greatest
           quality
           ,
           and
           most
           honourable
           in
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Gauls
           received
           them
           courteously
           in
           respect
           to
           the
           name
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           giving
           over
           the
           assault
           which
           
           was
           then
           making
           upon
           the
           Walls
           came
           to
           conference
           with
           them
           ,
           where
           the
           Ambassadours
           asking
           what
           injury
           they
           had
           received
           of
           the
           Clusians
           that
           they
           thus
           invaded
           their
           City
           ,
           Brennus
           King
           of
           the
           Gauls
           smiling
           made
           answer
           ,
           
             The
             Clusians
             doe
             us
             injury
          
           ,
           
           
             in
             that
             not
             able
             to
             till
             a
             small
             parcel
             of
             ground
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             possess
             a
             great
             Territory
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             communicate
             any
             part
             to
             us
             ,
             who
             are
             strangers
             ,
             many
             in
             number
             and
             poor
             .
             In
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             O
             Romans
             ,
             formerly
             the
          
           Albanes
           ,
           Fidenates
           and
           Ardeates
           ,
           
             and
             now
             lately
             the
          
           Veiens
           and
           Capenates
           
             and
             many
             of
             the
          
           Falisces
           and
           Volsces
           
             did
             you
             injury
             ;
             upon
             whom
             ye
             make
             War
             if
             they
             do
             not
             yield
             you
             part
             of
             what
             they
             possess
             ,
             ye
             make
             Slaves
             of
             them
             ,
             ye
             waste
             and
             spoil
             their
             Country
             and
             ruin
             their
             Cities
             ,
             neither
             in
             so
             doing
             are
             ye
             cruel
             or
             unjust
             ,
             but
             follow
             that
             most
             ancient
             of
             all
             Laws
             ,
             which
             gives
             the
             things
             of
             the
             feeble
             to
             the
             strong
             ,
             beginning
             from
             God
             and
             ending
             in
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             for
             all
             these
             by
             nature
             seek
             ,
             the
             stronger
             to
             have
             advantage
             over
             the
             weaker
             :
             Leave
             off
             therefore
             to
             pity
             the
             Clusians
             whom
             we
             besiege
             ,
             lest
             ye
             teach
             the
             Gauls
             to
             be
             good
             and
             compassionate
             to
             those
             that
             are
             oppressed
             by
             you
             .
          
           By
           this
           answer
           the
           Romans
           perceived
           that
           Brennus
           was
           not
           to
           be
           treated
           with
           ,
           so
           they
           went
           into
           Clusium
           and
           encouraged
           and
           stirr'd
           up
           the
           inhabitants
           to
           make
           a
           sally
           
           with
           them
           upon
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           either
           to
           try
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           Clusians
           ,
           or
           to
           shew
           their
           own
           .
           The
           sally
           being
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           fight
           growing
           hot
           about
           the
           Walls
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           
             Fabii
             ,
             Quintus
             Ambustus
          
           ,
           being
           well
           mounted
           ,
           and
           setting
           Spurs
           to
           his
           Horse
           ,
           made
           full
           against
           a
           Gaul
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           huge
           bulk
           and
           stature
           ,
           whom
           he
           saw
           was
           rode
           out
           a
           great
           distance
           from
           the
           rest
           .
           At
           the
           first
           he
           was
           not
           perceived
           through
           the
           sharpness
           of
           the
           encounter
           ,
           and
           the
           glittering
           of
           his
           Armour
           that
           hindred
           the
           sight
           of
           him
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           had
           overthrown
           the
           Gaul
           ,
           and
           was
           going
           to
           gather
           the
           Spoils
           ,
           Brennus
           knew
           him
           ,
           and
           invoking
           the
           Gods
           
           to
           be
           witnesses
           ,
           that
           contrary
           to
           the
           known
           and
           common
           Law
           of
           Nations
           ,
           which
           is
           holily
           observed
           by
           all
           mankind
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           came
           an
           Ambassadour
           should
           act
           hostility
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           drew
           off
           his
           men
           ,
           and
           bidding
           the
           Clusians
           farewell
           ,
           led
           his
           Army
           directly
           to
           Rome
           .
           But
           not
           willing
           it
           should
           look
           as
           if
           they
           took
           advantage
           of
           that
           injury
           ,
           and
           were
           ready
           to
           embrace
           any
           slight
           occasion
           and
           pretence
           of
           quarrel
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           Herald
           to
           demand
           the
           man
           in
           punishment
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           marched
           leasurely
           on
           .
           The
           Senate
           being
           met
           at
           Rome
           ,
           among
           many
           others
           that
           spoke
           against
           the
           Fabii
           ,
           the
           Priests
           called
           Feciales
           were
           the
           most
           violent
           prosecutours
           ,
           who
           laying
           Religion
           before
           
           the
           Senate
           ,
           advised
           them
           that
           they
           would
           lay
           the
           whole
           guilt
           and
           expiation
           of
           the
           fact
           upon
           him
           that
           committed
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           acquit
           the
           rest
           .
           These
           
             Feciales
             Numa
             Pompilius
          
           ,
           the
           mildest
           and
           justest
           of
           Kings
           ,
           constituted
           the
           Conservatours
           of
           Peace
           ,
           and
           the
           Judges
           and
           Determiners
           of
           all
           Causes
           by
           which
           War
           may
           justifiably
           be
           made
           .
           The
           Senate
           referring
           the
           whole
           matter
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           Priests
           there
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           Senate
           pleading
           against
           Fabius
           ,
           the
           multitude
           did
           so
           little
           regard
           their
           authority
           that
           in
           scorn
           and
           contempt
           of
           it
           they
           chose
           Fabius
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Brethren
           
           
             Military
             Tribunes
          
           .
           The
           Gauls
           hearing
           this
           ,
           in
           great
           rage
           would
           no
           longer
           delay
           their
           march
           ,
           but
           hastned
           on
           with
           all
           the
           speed
           they
           could
           make
           .
           The
           places
           through
           which
           they
           marched
           ,
           terrified
           with
           their
           numbers
           and
           such
           dreadfull
           preparations
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           considering
           the
           violence
           and
           fierceness
           of
           their
           natures
           ,
           began
           to
           give
           their
           Countries
           for
           lost
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           their
           Cities
           would
           quickly
           follow
           ;
           but
           contrary
           to
           expectation
           they
           did
           no
           injury
           as
           they
           passed
           ,
           or
           drove
           any
           thing
           from
           the
           Fields
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           went
           by
           any
           City
           they
           cried
           out
           ,
           
             That
             they
             were
             going
             to
          
           Rome
           ;
           that
           the
           
             Romans
             onely
             were
             their
             Enemies
          
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           took
           all
           others
           for
           their
           Friends
           .
           Thus
           whilst
           the
           Barbarians
           
           were
           hastening
           with
           all
           speed
           ,
           the
           
             Military
             Tribunes
          
           brought
           the
           Romans
           into
           the
           Field
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           engage
           them
           ,
           being
           not
           inferiour
           to
           the
           Gauls
           in
           number
           (
           for
           they
           were
           no
           less
           than
           forty
           thousand
           Foot
           )
           but
           most
           of
           them
           raw
           Souldiers
           and
           such
           as
           had
           never
           handled
           a
           Weapon
           before
           ;
           besides
           
           they
           had
           neglected
           to
           consult
           the
           Gods
           ,
           as
           they
           ought
           and
           used
           to
           do
           upon
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           especially
           War
           ,
           but
           ran
           on
           without
           staying
           for
           Priest
           or
           Sacrifice
           .
           No
           less
           did
           the
           multitude
           of
           Commanders
           distract
           and
           confound
           their
           proceedings
           ;
           for
           before
           upon
           less
           occasions
           they
           chose
           a
           single
           person
           called
           Dictatour
           ,
           being
           sensible
           of
           what
           great
           importance
           it
           is
           in
           times
           of
           danger
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           Souldiers
           united
           under
           one
           General
           ,
           who
           had
           absolute
           and
           unaccountable
           power
           in
           his
           hands
           .
           Add
           to
           all
           that
           the
           remembrance
           of
           Camillus
           his
           case
           was
           no
           small
           hinderance
           to
           their
           affairs
           ,
           it
           being
           grown
           a
           dangerous
           thing
           to
           command
           without
           humouring
           and
           courting
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           In
           this
           condition
           they
           left
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           encamped
           by
           the
           River
           Allia
           about
           eleven
           miles
           from
           Rome
           ,
           and
           not
           far
           from
           the
           place
           where
           it
           falleth
           into
           the
           Tyber
           ,
           where
           the
           Gauls
           coming
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           shamefully
           engaging
           without
           Order
           or
           Discipline
           ,
           were
           miserably
           defeated
           .
           The
           left
           Wing
           was
           immediately
           driven
           into
           the
           River
           and
           
           there
           utterly
           destroyed
           :
           the
           Right
           had
           less
           damage
           ,
           by
           declining
           the
           shock
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           low
           grounds
           getting
           to
           the
           tops
           of
           Hills
           ,
           from
           whence
           many
           of
           them
           afterwards
           drop'd
           into
           the
           City
           ;
           the
           rest
           as
           many
           as
           escaped
           (
           the
           Enemy
           being
           weary
           of
           the
           slaughter
           )
           stole
           by
           night
           to
           Veii
           giving
           Rome
           for
           gone
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           was
           in
           it
           for
           lost
           .
           This
           Battel
           was
           fought
           about
           the
           Summer
           Solstice
           ,
           the
           Moon
           being
           at
           full
           ,
           the
           very
           same
           day
           in
           which
           formerly
           happened
           that
           sad
           misfortune
           to
           the
           Fabii
           ,
           when
           three
           hundred
           of
           that
           name
           and
           Family
           were
           at
           one
           time
           cut
           off
           by
           the
           Tuscans
           .
           But
           from
           this
           second
           loss
           and
           defeat
           ,
           the
           day
           got
           the
           name
           of
           Alliensis
           ,
           from
           the
           River
           Allia
           ,
           and
           still
           retaineth
           it
           .
           But
           concerning
           
           unlucky
           days
           whether
           we
           should
           esteem
           any
           such
           or
           no
           ,
           or
           whether
           Heraclitus
           did
           well
           in
           upbraiding
           Hesiod
           for
           distinguishing
           them
           into
           fortunate
           and
           unfortunate
           ,
           as
           one
           ignorant
           that
           the
           nature
           of
           every
           day
           is
           the
           same
           ,
           I
           have
           discoursed
           in
           another
           place
           ;
           but
           upon
           occasion
           of
           this
           present
           subject
           I
           think
           it
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           ,
           to
           annex
           a
           few
           examples
           relating
           to
           this
           matter
           .
           On
           the
           fifth
           of
           June
           the
           Boeotians
           happened
           to
           get
           two
           signal
           Victories
           ,
           the
           one
           about
           Leuctra
           ,
           the
           other
           at
           Gerastus
           ,
           about
           three
           hundred
           years
           before
           ,
           when
           they
           overcame
           Lattamyas
           and
           the
           Thessalians
           ,
           
           and
           asserted
           the
           liberty
           of
           Greece
           .
           Again
           on
           the
           sixth
           of
           August
           the
           Persians
           were
           worsted
           by
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           at
           Marathon
           ,
           on
           the
           third
           at
           Plataeae
           as
           also
           at
           Mycale
           ;
           on
           the
           twenty
           fifth
           at
           Arbeli
           .
           The
           Athenians
           about
           the
           full
           Moon
           in
           August
           got
           a
           Sea
           Victory
           about
           Naxus
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Chabrias
           ;
           about
           the
           twentieth
           at
           Salamin
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           shewn
           in
           our
           Book
           of
           Days
           .
           April
           was
           very
           unfortunate
           to
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           for
           in
           that
           Month
           Alexander
           overcame
           Darius
           his
           General
           at
           Granicum
           ;
           and
           the
           Carthaginians
           on
           the
           twenty
           seventh
           were
           beaten
           by
           Timoleon
           about
           Sicily
           ,
           on
           which
           same
           Day
           and
           Month
           Troy
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           taken
           ,
           as
           
             Ephorus
             ,
             Callisthenes
             ,
             Damastes
          
           and
           Phylarchus
           have
           related
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           the
           Month
           July
           was
           not
           very
           lucky
           to
           the
           Grecians
           ;
           for
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           of
           the
           same
           they
           were
           defeated
           by
           Antipater
           ,
           at
           the
           Battel
           in
           Cranon
           ,
           and
           utterly
           ruin'd
           ;
           and
           before
           that
           in
           Chaeronea
           they
           were
           defeated
           by
           Philip
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           very
           same
           Day
           ,
           same
           Month
           and
           same
           Year
           ,
           they
           that
           went
           with
           Archidamus
           into
           Italy
           were
           there
           cut
           off
           by
           the
           Barbarians
           .
           The
           Carthaginians
           also
           observe
           the
           twenty
           seventh
           of
           the
           same
           Month
           ,
           as
           bringing
           with
           it
           the
           most
           and
           greatest
           of
           their
           losses
           .
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           that
           about
           the
           
             Feast
             of
             Mysteries
             Thebes
          
           was
           destroyed
           by
           Alexander
           ;
           
           and
           after
           that
           upon
           the
           same
           twentieth
           of
           August
           ,
           on
           which
           day
           they
           celebrate
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           Bacchus
           ,
           the
           Athenians
           received
           a
           Garrison
           of
           the
           Macedonians
           ;
           on
           the
           self
           same
           day
           the
           Romans
           lost
           their
           Camp
           under
           Scipio
           ,
           by
           the
           Cimbrians
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Lucullus
           overcame
           the
           Armenians
           and
           Tigranes
           .
           King
           Attalus
           and
           Pompey
           died
           both
           on
           their
           birth
           days
           .
           I
           could
           reckon
           up
           several
           that
           have
           had
           variety
           of
           fortune
           on
           the
           same
           day
           .
           This
           day
           called
           Alliensis
           is
           one
           of
           the
           unfortunate
           ones
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           for
           its
           sake
           other
           two
           in
           every
           Month
           ,
           Fear
           and
           Superstition
           as
           the
           custom
           of
           it
           is
           more
           and
           more
           encreasing
           .
           But
           I
           have
           discoursed
           this
           more
           accurately
           in
           my
           Book
           of
           
             Roman
             Causes
          
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           after
           the
           Battel
           ,
           had
           the
           Gauls
           
           immediately
           pursued
           those
           that
           fled
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           no
           remedy
           but
           Rome
           must
           have
           wholly
           been
           ruined
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           who
           remained
           in
           it
           utterly
           destroyed
           ,
           such
           was
           the
           terrour
           that
           those
           who
           escaped
           the
           Battel
           had
           struck
           into
           the
           City
           at
           their
           return
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           afterwards
           was
           the
           distraction
           and
           confusion
           .
           But
           the
           Gauls
           not
           imagining
           their
           Victory
           to
           be
           so
           considerable
           ,
           and
           overtaken
           with
           the
           present
           joy
           ,
           fell
           to
           feasting
           and
           dividing
           the
           Spoil
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           ,
           they
           gave
           leisure
           to
           those
           who
           were
           
           for
           leaving
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           escape
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           that
           remained
           to
           provide
           and
           prepare
           for
           their
           coming
           .
           For
           they
           who
           resolved
           to
           stay
           at
           Rome
           ,
           quitting
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           betook
           themselves
           to
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           which
           they
           fortified
           with
           strong
           Rampiers
           and
           Mounds
           ,
           and
           all
           sort
           of
           Slings
           and
           Darts
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           hold
           out
           a
           Siege
           .
           But
           their
           first
           and
           principal
           care
           was
           of
           their
           Holy
           Things
           ,
           most
           of
           which
           they
           conveyed
           into
           the
           Capitol
           .
           But
           as
           for
           the
           consecrated
           
           Fire
           ,
           the
           
             Vestal
             Virgins
          
           took
           it
           up
           and
           fled
           away
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           likewise
           with
           other
           Holy
           Relicks
           .
           Some
           write
           that
           they
           preserved
           nothing
           but
           that
           ever-living
           Fire
           which
           Numa
           had
           ordained
           to
           be
           worshipped
           as
           the
           Principle
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           for
           Fire
           is
           the
           most
           active
           thing
           in
           nature
           ,
           and
           all
           generation
           is
           motion
           or
           at
           least
           with
           motion
           ,
           all
           other
           parts
           of
           matter
           without
           warmth
           lie
           sluggish
           and
           dead
           ,
           and
           crave
           the
           influence
           of
           heat
           as
           their
           Soul
           ,
           which
           when
           it
           comes
           upon
           them
           they
           presently
           fall
           to
           doing
           or
           suffering
           something
           :
           wherefore
           Numa
           ,
           a
           
           man
           very
           curious
           in
           such
           things
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           wisedom
           thought
           to
           converse
           with
           the
           Muses
           ,
           did
           consecrate
           Fire
           ,
           and
           ordained
           it
           to
           be
           kept
           ever
           burning
           ,
           in
           resemblance
           of
           that
           eternal
           Power
           which
           preserveth
           and
           acteth
           all
           things
           .
           Others
           say
           that
           that
           Fire
           was
           the
           same
           they
           burned
           before
           the
           Sacrifices
           ,
           
           and
           was
           no
           other
           than
           what
           the
           Greeks
           call
           
             Purifying
             Fire
          
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           were
           other
           things
           hid
           in
           the
           most
           secret
           part
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           which
           were
           kept
           from
           the
           view
           of
           all
           except
           those
           Virgins
           which
           they
           call
           Vestals
           .
           The
           most
           common
           opinion
           was
           that
           the
           Image
           of
           Pallas
           ,
           brought
           into
           Italy
           by
           Aeneas
           ,
           was
           laid
           up
           there
           ;
           others
           say
           that
           the
           
             Samothracian
             Gods
          
           lay
           there
           ,
           telling
           a
           story
           ,
           How
           that
           Dardanus
           carried
           them
           to
           Troy
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           had
           built
           that
           City
           ,
           dedicated
           them
           there
           ;
           that
           after
           Troy
           was
           taken
           ,
           Aeneas
           stole
           them
           away
           and
           kept
           them
           till
           his
           coming
           into
           Italy
           .
           But
           they
           who
           pretend
           to
           understand
           more
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           affirm
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           two
           Barrels
           ,
           not
           of
           any
           great
           size
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           stands
           open
           and
           has
           nothing
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           other
           full
           and
           sealed
           up
           .
           But
           that
           neither
           of
           them
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           but
           by
           the
           most
           Holy
           Virgins
           :
           others
           think
           that
           they
           who
           say
           this
           are
           deceived
           ,
           because
           the
           Virgins
           put
           most
           of
           their
           holy
           things
           into
           two
           Barrels
           ,
           and
           hid
           them
           under
           ground
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Quirinus
           ,
           and
           that
           from
           hence
           that
           place
           to
           this
           day
           bears
           the
           sirname
           of
           Barrels
           .
           However
           it
           be
           ,
           taking
           the
           choicest
           and
           most
           venerable
           things
           they
           had
           ,
           they
           fled
           away
           with
           them
           shaping
           their
           course
           along
           the
           River
           side
           ,
           where
           
             Lucius
             Albinus
          
           ,
           a
           simple
           Citizen
           of
           
           Rome
           ,
           who
           among
           others
           was
           making
           his
           escape
           ,
           overtook
           them
           ,
           having
           his
           Wife
           ,
           Children
           and
           Goods
           in
           a
           Cart
           ,
           who
           seeing
           the
           Virgins
           lugging
           along
           in
           their
           armes
           the
           Holy
           Relicks
           of
           the
           Gods
           in
           a
           helpless
           and
           weary
           condition
           ,
           he
           caused
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           to
           descend
           ,
           and
           taking
           out
           his
           Goods
           ,
           put
           the
           Virgins
           in
           the
           Cart
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           make
           their
           escape
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Grecian
           Cities
           .
           This
           extraordinary
           devotion
           of
           Albinus
           ,
           and
           respect
           to
           the
           Gods
           in
           such
           an
           exigence
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           extremity
           of
           his
           own
           affairs
           is
           so
           remarkable
           ,
           as
           deserves
           not
           to
           be
           passed
           over
           in
           silence
           .
           But
           the
           Priests
           that
           belonged
           to
           other
           Gods
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           ancient
           of
           the
           Senatours
           ,
           such
           as
           had
           run
           through
           many
           Consulships
           and
           Triumphs
           ,
           could
           not
           endure
           to
           think
           of
           leaving
           the
           City
           ;
           but
           putting
           on
           their
           holy
           Vestures
           and
           Robes
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           Fabius
           the
           High
           Priest
           performing
           the
           Office
           ,
           they
           made
           their
           Prayers
           to
           the
           Gods
           ,
           and
           devoting
           themselves
           as
           it
           were
           for
           their
           Country
           ,
           sate
           themselves
           down
           in
           Ivory
           Chairs
           in
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           posture
           expected
           the
           uttermost
           of
           what
           should
           follow
           .
           On
           the
           third
           day
           after
           the
           Battel
           ,
           Brennus
           appeared
           with
           his
           Army
           at
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           finding
           the
           Gates
           to
           stand
           wide
           open
           ,
           and
           no
           Guards
           upon
           the
           Walls
           ,
           he
           first
           began
           to
           suspect
           it
           was
           some
           design
           or
           stratageme
           ,
           
           never
           dreaming
           that
           the
           Romans
           were
           in
           so
           low
           and
           forsaken
           a
           condition
           .
           But
           when
           he
           found
           it
           to
           be
           so
           indeed
           ,
           he
           
           entered
           at
           the
           Colline
           Gate
           ,
           and
           took
           Rome
           in
           the
           three
           hundred
           and
           sixtieth
           year
           or
           a
           little
           more
           after
           it
           was
           built
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           likely
           that
           an
           exact
           account
           of
           those
           times
           has
           been
           preserved
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           so
           much
           confusion
           and
           dispute
           in
           things
           of
           a
           later
           date
           .
           The
           report
           of
           the
           City's
           being
           taken
           presently
           flew
           into
           Greece
           ,
           though
           in
           different
           and
           uncertain
           rumours
           ,
           for
           Heraclides
           of
           Pontus
           who
           lived
           not
           long
           after
           these
           times
           ,
           in
           his
           Book
           
             of
             the
             Soul
          
           ,
           relates
           that
           a
           certain
           report
           came
           from
           the
           West
           ,
           that
           an
           Army
           proceeding
           from
           the
           Hyperboreans
           ,
           had
           taken
           a
           Greek
           City
           called
           Rome
           ,
           seated
           somewhere
           upon
           the
           great
           Ocean
           .
           But
           I
           do
           not
           wonder
           that
           such
           a
           fabulous
           and
           bumbast
           Authour
           as
           Heraclides
           should
           foist
           into
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           story
           such
           high-flown
           words
           as
           Hyperborean
           and
           
             Ocean
             .
             Aristotle
          
           the
           Philosopher
           appears
           to
           have
           heard
           an
           exact
           account
           of
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           City
           by
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           but
           he
           calls
           him
           that
           recovered
           it
           Lucius
           ,
           but
           Camillus
           his
           sirname
           was
           not
           Lucius
           but
           Marcus
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           spoken
           by
           way
           of
           conjecture
           .
           Brennus
           having
           taken
           possession
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           set
           a
           strong
           Guard
           about
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           and
           going
           himself
           to
           view
           the
           City
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           into
           the
           
           Market-place
           ,
           he
           was
           struck
           with
           an
           amazement
           at
           the
           sight
           of
           so
           many
           men
           sitting
           in
           that
           order
           and
           silence
           ,
           observing
           that
           they
           neither
           rose
           at
           his
           coming
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           changed
           colour
           or
           countenance
           ,
           but
           without
           fear
           or
           concern
           leaned
           upon
           their
           Staves
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           fullen
           majesty
           sate
           looking
           one
           upon
           the
           other
           .
           The
           Gauls
           for
           a
           great
           while
           stood
           wondring
           at
           the
           object
           ,
           being
           surprised
           with
           the
           strangeness
           of
           it
           ,
           not
           daring
           so
           much
           as
           to
           approach
           or
           touch
           them
           ,
           taking
           them
           for
           an
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Gods.
           But
           when
           one
           ,
           bolder
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           drew
           near
           to
           
             M.
             Papirius
          
           ,
           and
           putting
           forth
           his
           hand
           ,
           gently
           touched
           his
           Chin
           ,
           and
           stroked
           his
           long
           Beard
           ,
           Papirius
           with
           his
           Staff
           struck
           him
           on
           the
           Head
           and
           broke
           it
           ,
           
           at
           which
           the
           Barbarian
           enraged
           ,
           drew
           out
           his
           Sword
           and
           slew
           him
           ;
           this
           was
           the
           introduction
           to
           the
           slaughter
           ,
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           fellows
           following
           his
           example
           ,
           set
           upon
           them
           all
           and
           killed
           them
           ,
           and
           continuing
           their
           rage
           dispatched
           all
           that
           came
           in
           their
           way
           ;
           in
           this
           fury
           they
           went
           on
           to
           the
           sacking
           and
           pillaging
           the
           Houses
           ,
           for
           many
           days
           together
           lugging
           and
           carrying
           away
           .
           Afterwards
           they
           burnt
           them
           down
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           demolish'd
           them
           ,
           being
           incensed
           at
           those
           who
           kept
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           yield
           to
           summons
           ,
           or
           hearken
           to
           a
           surrender
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           
           from
           their
           Walls
           and
           Rampiers
           galled
           the
           Besiegers
           with
           their
           Slings
           and
           Darts
           .
           This
           provoked
           them
           to
           destroy
           the
           whole
           City
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           the
           Sword
           all
           that
           came
           to
           their
           hands
           young
           and
           old
           ,
           Men
           ,
           Women
           and
           Children
           .
           And
           now
           the
           Siege
           of
           the
           Capitol
           having
           lasted
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           the
           Gauls
           began
           to
           be
           in
           want
           of
           Provision
           ,
           wherefore
           dividing
           their
           Forces
           ,
           part
           of
           them
           stay'd
           with
           the
           King
           at
           the
           Siege
           ,
           the
           rest
           went
           to
           forage
           the
           Country
           ,
           destroying
           the
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           where
           they
           came
           ;
           but
           not
           all
           together
           in
           a
           Body
           ,
           but
           in
           different
           Squadrons
           and
           Parties
           ,
           and
           to
           such
           a
           confidence
           had
           success
           raised
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           carelesly
           rambled
           about
           without
           the
           least
           fear
           or
           apprehension
           of
           danger
           .
           But
           the
           greatest
           and
           best
           ordered
           Body
           of
           their
           Forces
           went
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Ardea
           where
           Camillus
           then
           sojourned
           ,
           having
           ever
           since
           his
           leaving
           Rome
           sequestred
           himself
           from
           all
           business
           ,
           and
           taken
           to
           a
           private
           life
           :
           but
           now
           he
           began
           
           to
           rouse
           up
           himself
           and
           cast
           about
           ,
           not
           how
           to
           avoid
           or
           escape
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           to
           find
           out
           an
           opportunity
           how
           to
           be
           revenged
           of
           them
           .
           And
           perceiving
           that
           the
           Ardeans
           wanted
           not
           men
           ,
           but
           rather
           heart
           and
           courage
           ,
           through
           the
           unskilfull
           management
           of
           their
           Officers
           .
           At
           first
           he
           began
           to
           deal
           with
           the
           young
           men
           ,
           flinging
           out
           words
           among
           them
           ,
           
             That
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             ascribe
          
           
           
             the
             misfortune
             of
             the
             Romans
             to
             the
             courage
             of
             their
             Enemy
             ,
             or
             attribute
             the
             losses
             they
             sustained
             by
             rash
             counsel
             ,
             to
             the
             conduct
             of
             those
             who
             brought
             nothing
             with
             them
             to
             conquer
             ,
             but
             were
             onely
             an
             evidence
             of
             the
             power
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             That
             it
             was
             a
             brave
             thing
             even
             with
             danger
             to
             repell
             a
             foreign
             and
             barbarous
             War
             ,
             whose
             end
             in
             conquering
             was
             like
             Fire
             to
             lay
             waste
             and
             destroy
             .
             But
             if
             they
             would
             be
             courageous
             and
             resolute
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             put
             an
             opportunity
             in
             their
             hands
             to
             gain
             a
             Victory
             without
             hazard
             at
             all
             .
          
           When
           he
           found
           the
           young
           men
           embraced
           the
           thing
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           chief
           Officers
           and
           Governours
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           having
           perswaded
           them
           also
           ,
           he
           mustered
           all
           that
           could
           bear
           Arms
           ,
           and
           drew
           them
           up
           within
           the
           Walls
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           perceived
           by
           the
           Enemy
           who
           was
           near
           ;
           who
           having
           scoured
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           returned
           heavy
           laden
           with
           booty
           ,
           lay
           encamped
           in
           the
           Plains
           in
           a
           careless
           and
           negligent
           posture
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           night
           coming
           upon
           them
           who
           had
           been
           disordered
           with
           Wine
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           great
           silence
           through
           all
           the
           Camp.
           Which
           when
           Camillus
           understood
           by
           his
           Spies
           ,
           he
           drew
           out
           the
           Ardeans
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           the
           night
           passing
           in
           silence
           those
           grounds
           that
           lay
           between
           ,
           he
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           their
           Works
           ,
           and
           
           then
           commanding
           his
           Trumpets
           to
           sound
           ,
           and
           his
           Men
           to
           shout
           and
           hollow
           ,
           he
           struck
           
           such
           terrour
           into
           them
           ,
           that
           even
           they
           who
           took
           the
           alarum
           could
           hardly
           recover
           their
           Senses
           :
           Some
           were
           so
           overcharged
           with
           Wine
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           noise
           of
           the
           Assaylants
           could
           not
           awaken
           them
           :
           A
           few
           ,
           whom
           fear
           made
           sober
           ,
           getting
           into
           some
           order
           ,
           for
           a
           while
           resisted
           ;
           and
           so
           died
           with
           their
           Weapons
           in
           their
           hands
           .
           But
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           buried
           in
           Wine
           and
           Sleep
           ,
           were
           surprized
           without
           their
           Arms
           and
           dispatched
           :
           But
           as
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           got
           out
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           were
           the
           next
           day
           found
           scattered
           abroad
           and
           wandring
           in
           the
           Fields
           ,
           and
           were
           pick't
           up
           by
           the
           Horse
           that
           pursued
           them
           .
           The
           fame
           of
           this
           Action
           presently
           flew
           through
           the
           neighbouring
           Cities
           ,
           and
           stirred
           up
           the
           Youth
           of
           all
           Parts
           to
           come
           and
           join
           themselves
           with
           him
           .
           But
           none
           were
           so
           much
           concerned
           as
           those
           Romans
           who
           escaped
           in
           the
           Battel
           of
           Allia
           ,
           and
           were
           now
           at
           Veii
           thus
           lamenting
           with
           themselves
           ;
           
             O
             heavens
             ,
             what
             a
             Commander
             has
             Providence
             bereaved
          
           Rome
           
             of
             ,
             to
             honour
          
           Ardea
           
             with
             his
             Actions
             !
             And
             that
             City
             ,
             which
             brought
             forth
             and
             nursed
             so
             great
             a
             man
             ,
             is
             lost
             and
             gone
             ;
             and
             we
             destitute
             of
             a
             Leader
             ,
             and
             living
             within
             strange
             Walls
             sit
             idle
             ,
             and
             see
          
           Italy
           
             ruin'd
             before
             our
             eyes
             .
             Come
             ,
             let
             us
             send
             to
             the
             Ardeans
             to
             have
             back
             our
             General
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             with
             Weapons
             in
             our
          
           
           
             hands
             ,
             let
             us
             go
             thither
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             no
             longer
             a
             banisht
             man
             ,
             nor
             we
             Citizens
             ,
             having
             no
             Country
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
          
           They
           all
           agreed
           upon
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           Camillus
           ,
           to
           desire
           him
           to
           take
           the
           Command
           ;
           but
           he
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           ,
           untill
           they
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           should
           legally
           chuse
           him
           ;
           for
           he
           esteemed
           them
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           were
           in
           being
           ,
           to
           be
           his
           Country
           :
           that
           if
           they
           should
           command
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           readily
           obey
           ;
           but
           against
           their
           consents
           ,
           he
           would
           intermeddle
           with
           nothing
           .
           When
           this
           answer
           was
           returned
           ,
           they
           admired
           the
           modesty
           and
           temper
           of
           Camillus
           ,
           but
           they
           could
           not
           tell
           how
           to
           find
           a
           Messenger
           to
           carry
           these
           things
           to
           the
           Capitol
           ;
           and
           what
           was
           more
           ;
           it
           seemed
           altogether
           impossible
           for
           any
           one
           to
           get
           to
           them
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Enemy
           was
           in
           full
           possession
           of
           the
           City
           .
           But
           among
           the
           young
           men
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           
             Pontius
             Cominius
          
           ,
           of
           indifferent
           birth
           ,
           
           but
           ambitious
           of
           honour
           ;
           this
           man
           proffered
           himself
           to
           run
           the
           hazard
           ,
           but
           he
           took
           no
           Letters
           with
           him
           to
           those
           in
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           lest
           that
           being
           intercepted
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           might
           learn
           the
           intentions
           of
           Camillus
           .
           But
           putting
           on
           a
           poor
           garment
           ,
           and
           carrying
           Corks
           under
           it
           ;
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           way
           he
           boldly
           travelled
           by
           day
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           the
           City
           when
           it
           was
           dark
           :
           The
           Bridge
           
           he
           could
           not
           pass
           ,
           by
           reason
           it
           was
           guarded
           by
           the
           Barbarians
           ;
           so
           that
           taking
           his
           Cloaths
           ,
           which
           were
           neither
           many
           nor
           heavy
           ,
           and
           binding
           them
           about
           his
           head
           ,
           he
           laid
           his
           body
           upon
           the
           Corks
           ,
           and
           swimming
           on
           them
           ,
           got
           over
           to
           the
           City
           .
           And
           avoiding
           those
           Quarters
           where
           he
           perceived
           the
           Enemy
           was
           awake
           ,
           which
           he
           guessed
           at
           by
           the
           lights
           and
           noise
           ;
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Carmentale
           Gate
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           greatest
           silence
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           hill
           of
           the
           Capitol
           is
           steepest
           ,
           and
           rises
           with
           craggy
           and
           broken
           stones
           .
           By
           this
           way
           he
           got
           up
           ,
           though
           with
           much
           difficulty
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           abruptness
           of
           the
           passage
           ,
           and
           presented
           himself
           to
           the
           Guards
           ,
           saluting
           them
           ,
           and
           telling
           them
           his
           name
           ;
           he
           was
           taken
           in
           ,
           and
           carried
           to
           the
           Commanders
           .
           And
           a
           Senate
           being
           immediately
           called
           ,
           he
           related
           to
           them
           in
           order
           the
           victory
           of
           Camillus
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           not
           heard
           of
           before
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           advising
           them
           to
           confirm
           the
           Command
           to
           Camillus
           ,
           as
           in
           whose
           conduct
           alone
           ,
           the
           whole
           Army
           abroad
           relied
           .
           Having
           heard
           and
           consulted
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           the
           Senate
           declared
           Camillus
           Dictatour
           ,
           and
           
           sent
           back
           Pontius
           the
           same
           way
           that
           he
           came
           ;
           who
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           success
           that
           he
           came
           ,
           got
           through
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           without
           being
           discovered
           and
           delivered
           to
           the
           
           Romans
           ,
           the
           Election
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           who
           received
           it
           with
           great
           acclamations
           of
           joy
           ;
           and
           Camillus
           coming
           to
           them
           ,
           found
           twenty
           thousand
           of
           them
           ready
           in
           arms
           ;
           with
           which
           forces
           ,
           and
           those
           Confederates
           he
           brought
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           were
           more
           in
           number
           ;
           he
           prepared
           to
           set
           upon
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           But
           at
           Rome
           some
           of
           the
           Barbarians
           passing
           by
           chance
           that
           way
           by
           which
           Pontius
           by
           night
           had
           got
           into
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           spied
           in
           several
           places
           the
           print
           of
           his
           feet
           and
           hands
           ,
           as
           he
           caught
           and
           clammered
           ,
           and
           the
           Moss
           that
           grew
           to
           the
           Rock
           tore
           off
           and
           broken
           ,
           and
           reported
           it
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           coming
           in
           person
           and
           viewing
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           present
           said
           nothing
           .
           But
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           picking
           out
           such
           of
           the
           Gauls
           as
           were
           nimblest
           of
           body
           ,
           and
           by
           living
           in
           the
           Mountains
           were
           accustomed
           to
           climb
           ,
           He
           thus
           spake
           unto
           them
           .
           
             The
             Enemy
             themselves
             have
             shown
             us
             a
             way
             how
             to
             come
             at
             them
             ,
             which
             we
             knew
             not
             of
             before
             ;
             and
             have
             taught
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             so
             difficult
             and
             impossible
             ,
             but
             that
             men
             may
             overcome
             it
             .
             It
             would
             be
             a
             great
             shame
             for
             us
             who
             command
             ,
             having
             begun
             well
             ,
             to
             fail
             in
             the
             end
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             over
             a
             place
             as
             impregnable
             ,
             when
             the
             Enemy
             himself
             chalks
             us
             out
             the
             way
             by
             which
             it
             may
             be
             taken
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             it
             was
             easy
             for
             one
             man
             to
             get
             up
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
          
           
           
             hard
             for
             many
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             nay
             ,
             when
             many
             shall
             undertake
             it
             ,
             their
             mutual
             assistence
             of
             one
             another
             will
             be
             a
             great
             addition
             of
             strength
             and
             firmness
             .
             Rewards
             and
             honours
             shall
             be
             bestowed
             on
             every
             man
             according
             as
             he
             shall
             acquit
             himself
             in
             the
             action
             .
          
           When
           the
           King
           had
           thus
           spoken
           ,
           the
           Gauls
           chearfully
           undertook
           to
           perform
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           dead
           of
           night
           ,
           a
           good
           party
           of
           them
           together
           ,
           with
           great
           silence
           began
           to
           climb
           the
           Rock
           ,
           catching
           hold
           of
           the
           craggy
           Stones
           ,
           and
           drawing
           their
           Bodies
           into
           the
           broken
           places
           ,
           which
           though
           hard
           and
           untoward
           in
           it self
           ,
           yet
           upon
           trial
           prov'd
           not
           half
           so
           difficult
           as
           they
           had
           expected
           it
           .
           So
           that
           the
           foremost
           of
           them
           having
           gained
           the
           top
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           put
           themselves
           into
           order
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           far
           from
           surprizing
           the
           Out-works
           ,
           and
           mastering
           the
           Watch
           ,
           who
           were
           fast
           asleep
           ,
           for
           neither
           Man
           nor
           Dog
           perceived
           their
           coming
           .
           But
           there
           were
           sacred
           Geese
           kept
           near
           the
           Temple
           of
           
           Juno
           ,
           which
           at
           other
           times
           were
           plentifully
           fed
           ,
           but
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           Corn
           and
           all
           other
           provisions
           were
           grown
           strait
           ,
           their
           allowance
           was
           shortned
           ,
           and
           they
           themselves
           in
           a
           poor
           and
           lean
           condition
           .
           This
           Creature
           is
           by
           nature
           of
           quick
           sense
           ,
           and
           apprehensive
           of
           the
           least
           noise
           ;
           so
           that
           being
           besides
           watchfull
           through
           hunger
           ,
           and
           restless
           ,
           they
           immediately
           discovered
           
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Gauls
           ;
           so
           that
           running
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           with
           their
           noise
           and
           cackling
           they
           raised
           the
           whole
           Camp.
           The
           Barbarians
           on
           the
           other
           side
           perceiving
           themselves
           discovered
           ,
           no
           longer
           endeavoured
           to
           conceal
           their
           attempt
           ,
           but
           with
           great
           shouting
           and
           violence
           set
           themselves
           to
           the
           assault
           .
           The
           Romans
           every
           one
           in
           haste
           snatching
           up
           the
           next
           Weapon
           that
           came
           to
           hand
           ,
           did
           what
           they
           could
           on
           this
           sudden
           occasion
           .
           Manlius
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           consular
           
           dignity
           ,
           of
           strong
           body
           and
           stout
           heart
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           that
           made
           head
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           engaging
           with
           two
           of
           the
           Enemy
           at
           once
           ,
           with
           his
           Sword
           cut
           off
           the
           right
           Arme
           of
           one
           just
           as
           he
           was
           lifting
           up
           his
           Poleaxe
           to
           strike
           ,
           and
           running
           his
           Target
           full
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           tumbled
           him
           headlong
           down
           the
           steep
           Rock
           ;
           then
           mounting
           the
           Rampier
           ,
           and
           there
           standing
           with
           others
           that
           came
           running
           to
           his
           assistence
           ,
           he
           drove
           down
           the
           rest
           of
           them
           ,
           there
           having
           not
           many
           got
           up
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           had
           ,
           doing
           nothing
           brave
           or
           gallant
           .
           The
           Romans
           having
           thus
           escaped
           this
           danger
           ,
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           took
           the
           Capt.
           of
           the
           Watch
           and
           flung
           him
           down
           the
           Rock
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ;
           and
           to
           Manlius
           for
           his
           victory
           they
           voted
           a
           reward
           which
           carried
           more
           honour
           than
           advantage
           with
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           contributed
           to
           him
           
           as
           much
           as
           every
           man
           had
           for
           his
           daily
           allowance
           ,
           which
           was
           half
           a
           pound
           of
           Bread
           ,
           and
           about
           half
           a
           pint
           of
           Wine
           .
           Henceforward
           ,
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           Gauls
           were
           daily
           in
           a
           worse
           and
           worse
           condition
           ;
           they
           wanted
           Provisions
           ,
           being
           kept
           in
           from
           forraging
           through
           fear
           of
           Camillus
           ;
           besides
           ,
           that
           sickness
           came
           upon
           them
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           the
           number
           of
           Carcasses
           that
           lay
           unburied
           in
           heaps
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           being
           lodged
           
           among
           the
           Ruines
           ,
           the
           Ashes
           ,
           which
           were
           very
           deep
           ,
           blown
           about
           with
           the
           wind
           ,
           and
           mingled
           with
           the
           soultry
           heat
           ,
           caused
           a
           dry
           and
           pestilent
           Air
           ,
           which
           drawn
           in
           ,
           infected
           their
           Bodies
           .
           But
           the
           chief
           cause
           was
           the
           change
           of
           their
           natural
           Climate
           ,
           coming
           out
           of
           shady
           and
           hilly
           Countrys
           ,
           which
           afforded
           pleasant
           retirements
           and
           shelter
           from
           the
           heat
           ,
           to
           lodge
           in
           low
           and
           champion
           Grounds
           ,
           naturally
           unhealthfull
           in
           the
           Autumn
           Season
           .
           Another
           thing
           which
           broke
           their
           Spirits
           ,
           was
           the
           length
           and
           tediousness
           of
           the
           Siege
           (
           for
           they
           had
           now
           sate
           seven
           months
           before
           the
           Capitol
           )
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           vast
           desolation
           among
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           number
           of
           the
           dead
           grown
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           the
           living
           scarce
           sufficed
           to
           bury
           them
           .
           Neither
           were
           things
           any
           thing
           better
           with
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           for
           famine
           encreased
           upon
           them
           ;
           and
           not
           knowing
           what
           Camillus
           did
           ,
           they
           remained
           in
           
           a
           languishing
           and
           desponding
           condition
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           send
           any
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           City
           was
           so
           narrowly
           guarded
           by
           the
           Barbarians
           .
           Things
           being
           in
           this
           sad
           condition
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           that
           a
           
           motion
           of
           treaty
           was
           made
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Fore-guards
           as
           they
           happened
           to
           discourse
           with
           one
           another
           ,
           which
           being
           embraced
           by
           the
           better
           sort
           ,
           Sulpicius
           ,
           Tribune
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           came
           to
           parle
           with
           Brennus
           ;
           where
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           Romans
           laying
           down
           a
           thousand
           weight
           of
           Gold
           ,
           the
           Gauls
           upon
           the
           receipt
           of
           it
           should
           immediately
           quit
           the
           City
           and
           Territories
           .
           The
           agreement
           being
           confirmed
           by
           oath
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           and
           the
           Gold
           brought
           forth
           ,
           the
           Gauls
           used
           false
           dealing
           in
           the
           weights
           ,
           first
           privily
           ,
           afterwards
           openly
           ,
           pulling
           back
           the
           balance
           and
           violently
           turning
           it
           ;
           at
           which
           the
           Romans
           being
           moved
           ,
           and
           complaining
           ,
           Brennus
           in
           a
           scoffing
           and
           insulting
           manner
           pull'd
           off
           his
           Sword
           and
           Belt
           ,
           and
           threw
           them
           both
           into
           the
           Scales
           ;
           and
           when
           Sulpicius
           asked
           ,
           what
           that
           meant
           ,
           What
           should
           it
           mean
           (
           says
           he
           )
           but
           
             woe
             to
             the
             conquered
          
           ?
           which
           afterwards
           became
           a
           proverbial
           Saying
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Romans
           ,
           some
           were
           so
           incensed
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           for
           taking
           their
           Gold
           back
           again
           and
           returning
           ,
           and
           with
           resolution
           to
           endure
           the
           uttermost
           extremities
           of
           the
           Siege
           .
           Others
           were
           for
           
           passing
           by
           and
           dissembling
           a
           petty
           injury
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           account
           that
           the
           indignity
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           lay
           in
           paying
           more
           than
           was
           due
           ,
           but
           the
           paying
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           ;
           which
           stood
           not
           with
           their
           honour
           to
           have
           done
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           times
           made
           them
           yield
           unto
           it
           .
           Whilst
           this
           difference
           was
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           
           Gauls
           Camillus
           was
           at
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           having
           learned
           what
           had
           passed
           ,
           he
           commanded
           the
           body
           of
           his
           Forces
           to
           follow
           slowly
           after
           him
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           himself
           ,
           with
           the
           choicest
           of
           his
           men
           hastning
           on
           ,
           went
           presently
           to
           the
           Romans
           .
           Where
           all
           giving
           way
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           receiving
           him
           as
           their
           sole
           Magistrate
           ,
           with
           profound
           silence
           and
           order
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           Gold
           out
           of
           the
           Scales
           ,
           and
           delivered
           it
           to
           his
           Officers
           ,
           and
           commanded
           the
           Gauls
           to
           take
           their
           Weights
           and
           Scales
           and
           depart
           .
           Saying
           ,
           that
           
             it
             was
             customary
             with
             the
             Romans
             to
             deliver
             their
             Country
             with
             Iron
             ,
             not
             with
             Gold.
          
           And
           when
           Brennus
           began
           to
           rage
           and
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           injury
           done
           him
           in
           breaking
           the
           Contract
           ;
           Camillus
           answered
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           never
           legally
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           agreements
           of
           no
           force
           or
           obligation
           at
           all
           ;
           for
           that
           himself
           being
           declared
           Dictatour
           ,
           and
           there
           being
           no
           other
           Magistrate
           by
           Law
           ;
           that
           he
           had
           contracted
           with
           those
           who
           had
           no
           power
           to
           doe
           it
           :
           But
           now
           they
           might
           use
           
           their
           own
           discretions
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           come
           as
           absolute
           Lord
           by
           law
           ,
           to
           grant
           pardon
           to
           such
           as
           should
           ask
           it
           ,
           or
           inflict
           punishment
           on
           those
           who
           had
           been
           authours
           of
           these
           disturbances
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           repent
           .
           At
           this
           Brennus
           flew
           out
           into
           rage
           ,
           and
           it
           came
           to
           a
           present
           quarrel
           ;
           both
           sides
           drawing
           their
           Swords
           ,
           and
           vigorously
           assaulting
           each
           other
           ,
           being
           mixed
           in
           confusion
           together
           ,
           as
           could
           not
           otherwise
           be
           amongst
           the
           ruines
           of
           Houses
           and
           narrow
           Lanes
           ,
           and
           such
           places
           where
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           draw
           up
           in
           any
           order
           .
           But
           Brennus
           presently
           recollecting
           himself
           ,
           called
           off
           his
           Men
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           a
           few
           onely
           ,
           brought
           them
           to
           their
           Camp
           ;
           and
           rising
           in
           the
           night
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           ,
           left
           the
           City
           ,
           
           and
           going
           on
           about
           eight
           mile
           encamped
           upon
           the
           Gabinian
           way
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           day
           appeared
           Camillus
           came
           up
           with
           him
           ,
           excellently
           provided
           ,
           and
           his
           Souldiers
           full
           of
           courage
           and
           confidence
           ,
           and
           there
           engaging
           with
           him
           in
           a
           sharp
           Fight
           ,
           and
           which
           lasted
           a
           long
           while
           ,
           he
           overthrew
           his
           Army
           with
           great
           slaughter
           ,
           and
           took
           their
           Camp.
           Of
           those
           that
           fled
           ,
           some
           were
           presently
           cut
           off
           by
           the
           Pursuers
           ;
           others
           ,
           of
           whom
           was
           the
           greatest
           number
           ,
           being
           scattered
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Villages
           and
           neighbouring
           Cities
           came
           running
           out
           and
           dispatched
           them
           .
           Thus
           Rome
           
           was
           strangely
           taken
           ,
           and
           more
           strangely
           recovered
           ;
           having
           been
           seven
           whole
           months
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           who
           entered
           her
           about
           the
           fifteenth
           day
           of
           July
           ,
           and
           were
           driven
           out
           about
           the
           fourteenth
           of
           February
           following
           .
           Camillus
           triumphed
           ,
           as
           he
           deferved
           ,
           having
           saved
           his
           Country
           that
           was
           lost
           ;
           and
           brought
           the
           City
           back
           again
           to
           it self
           .
           For
           they
           that
           had
           lived
           abroad
           ,
           together
           with
           their
           Wives
           and
           Children
           ,
           accompanied
           him
           in
           his
           triumph
           ,
           and
           they
           who
           had
           been
           shut
           up
           in
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           and
           were
           reduced
           almost
           to
           the
           point
           of
           perishing
           with
           hunger
           ,
           went
           out
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           imbracing
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           weeping
           for
           joy
           ;
           and
           through
           the
           excess
           of
           the
           present
           pleasure
           ,
           scarce
           believing
           the
           truth
           of
           their
           deliverance
           .
           But
           when
           the
           Priests
           and
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gods
           appeared
           ,
           bearing
           those
           sacred
           Relicks
           ,
           which
           in
           their
           flight
           they
           had
           either
           hid
           there
           ,
           or
           conveyed
           away
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           now
           openly
           shewed
           that
           they
           were
           preserved
           ,
           it
           yielded
           a
           most
           joyfull
           and
           desireable
           spectacle
           to
           the
           Citizens
           who
           took
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           with
           them
           the
           Gods
           themselves
           were
           again
           returned
           unto
           Rome
           .
           After
           Camillus
           had
           
           sacrificed
           to
           the
           Gods
           ,
           and
           purged
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Priests
           leading
           the
           Procession
           ,
           and
           performing
           the
           customary
           Ceremonies
           ,
           he
           restored
           the
           present
           Temples
           ,
           and
           erected
           
           a
           new
           one
           to
           the
           God
           ,
           called
           the
           Speaker
           or
           Caller
           ,
           chusing
           the
           very
           same
           place
           in
           which
           that
           voice
           from
           Heaven
           came
           by
           night
           to
           
             Marcus
             Cedicius
          
           ,
           foretelling
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Barbarian
           Army
           .
           It
           was
           a
           business
           of
           great
           difficulty
           ,
           and
           an
           exceeding
           hard
           task
           ,
           amidst
           so
           much
           Rubbish
           ,
           to
           discover
           and
           set
           out
           the
           consecrated
           Places
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           unwearied
           diligence
           of
           Camillus
           ,
           and
           the
           incessant
           labour
           of
           the
           Priests
           ,
           it
           was
           at
           last
           accomplished
           .
           But
           when
           the
           business
           came
           to
           the
           rebuilding
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           wholly
           demolished
           ,
           an
           heartless
           despondency
           seised
           the
           Multitude
           and
           a
           backwardness
           to
           the
           work
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           wanted
           all
           necessary
           materials
           ,
           and
           had
           more
           need
           of
           some
           refreshment
           and
           rest
           from
           their
           labours
           ,
           than
           to
           toil
           and
           wear
           out
           themselves
           already
           broken
           both
           in
           body
           and
           fortunes
           .
           Thus
           by
           leisure
           they
           turned
           their
           thoughts
           again
           towards
           Veii
           ,
           a
           City
           ready
           built
           ,
           and
           excellently
           provided
           of
           all
           things
           ;
           which
           gave
           occasion
           to
           many
           who
           sought
           to
           be
           popular
           ,
           by
           following
           and
           nourishing
           the
           humour
           ,
           to
           raise
           new
           tumults
           ,
           and
           many
           seditious
           words
           were
           flung
           out
           against
           Camillus
           ;
           
           that
           out
           of
           ambition
           and
           self-glory
           he
           withheld
           them
           from
           a
           City
           fit
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           forcing
           them
           to
           live
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           Ruines
           ,
           and
           to
           raise
           such
           a
           pile
           of
           Rubbish
           ,
           
           that
           he
           might
           be
           esteemed
           not
           the
           chief
           Magistrate
           onely
           and
           General
           of
           Rome
           ,
           but
           (
           setting
           Romulus
           aside
           )
           the
           Founder
           also
           .
           The
           Senate
           therefore
           ,
           fearing
           a
           sedition
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           Camillus
           ,
           though
           desirous
           ,
           to
           lay
           down
           his
           authority
           within
           the
           year
           ,
           though
           no
           other
           Dictatour
           had
           ever
           held
           it
           above
           six
           months
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           they
           endeavoured
           by
           kind
           persuasions
           and
           familiar
           addresses
           to
           appease
           
           and
           sweeten
           their
           minds
           and
           chear
           up
           their
           spirits
           .
           Sometimes
           they
           would
           lead
           them
           to
           the
           Monuments
           and
           Tombs
           of
           their
           Ancestours
           ,
           often
           calling
           to
           their
           remembrance
           the
           sacred
           Oratories
           and
           holy
           Places
           which
           Romulus
           and
           Numa
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           of
           their
           Kings
           had
           consecrated
           and
           left
           unto
           them
           ;
           but
           amongst
           the
           chief
           of
           their
           holy
           Relicks
           ,
           they
           set
           before
           them
           that
           fresh
           and
           raw
           Head
           ,
           which
           was
           found
           in
           laying
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           as
           a
           place
           destin'd
           by
           fate
           to
           be
           the
           head
           of
           all
           Italy
           .
           What
           a
           shame
           would
           it
           be
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           forsaking
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           lose
           and
           extinguish
           that
           holy
           Fire
           ,
           which
           since
           the
           War
           was
           re-kindled
           by
           the
           Vestal
           Virgins
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           City
           it self
           either
           inhabited
           by
           Foreigners
           and
           Strangers
           ,
           or
           left
           a
           wild
           Pasture
           for
           Cattel
           to
           graze
           on
           ?
           Such
           reasons
           as
           these
           ,
           mixt
           with
           complaints
           and
           intreaties
           ,
           they
           used
           with
           the
           People
           ;
           sometimes
           in
           private
           ,
           taking
           
           them
           singly
           one
           by
           one
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           in
           their
           publick
           Assemblies
           .
           But
           still
           they
           were
           afresh
           assaulted
           by
           the
           outcries
           of
           the
           multitude
           ,
           protesting
           and
           bewailing
           their
           present
           wants
           and
           inability
           ;
           beseeching
           them
           ,
           that
           seeing
           they
           were
           just
           met
           together
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           shipwreck
           ,
           naked
           and
           destitute
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           constrain
           them
           to
           patch
           up
           the
           pieces
           of
           a
           ruin'd
           and
           shattered
           City
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           another
           at
           hand
           ready
           built
           and
           prepared
           .
           Camillus
           thought
           good
           to
           refer
           it
           to
           the
           Senate
           ;
           and
           he
           himself
           discoursed
           largely
           and
           earnestly
           in
           behalf
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           as
           likewise
           did
           many
           others
           .
           At
           last
           ,
           calling
           to
           
             Lucius
             Lucretius
          
           ,
           whose
           place
           was
           first
           to
           speak
           ,
           he
           commanded
           him
           to
           give
           his
           sentence
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           as
           they
           followed
           in
           order
           .
           Silence
           being
           made
           ,
           and
           Lucretius
           just
           about
           to
           begin
           ,
           
           by
           chance
           a
           Captain
           without
           ,
           passing
           by
           the
           Senate-house
           ,
           and
           leading
           his
           Company
           of
           the
           Day-guard
           ,
           called
           out
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           to
           the
           Ensign-bearer
           ,
           to
           stay
           ,
           and
           
             fix
             his
             Standard
          
           ;
           for
           
             that
             was
             the
             best
             place
             to
             stay
             in
             .
          
           This
           voice
           coming
           in
           that
           nick
           of
           time
           ,
           was
           taken
           as
           a
           direction
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           so
           that
           Lucretius
           embracing
           the
           Omen
           ,
           and
           adoring
           the
           Gods
           ,
           gave
           his
           sentence
           for
           staying
           ,
           as
           likewise
           did
           all
           the
           rest
           that
           followed
           .
           Even
           among
           the
           common
           people
           it
           wrought
           a
           wonderfull
           change
           
           of
           affection
           ,
           every
           one
           heartning
           and
           encouraging
           his
           Neighbour
           ,
           and
           setting
           himself
           chearfully
           to
           the
           work
           ;
           proceeding
           not
           in
           any
           regular
           lines
           or
           proportions
           ,
           but
           every
           one
           pitching
           upon
           that
           plot
           of
           ground
           which
           came
           next
           to
           hand
           ,
           or
           best
           pleased
           his
           fancy
           ;
           by
           which
           haste
           and
           hurry
           in
           
           building
           ,
           they
           raised
           the
           City
           with
           narrow
           and
           intricate
           Lanes
           ,
           and
           Houses
           huddled
           together
           one
           upon
           the
           back
           of
           another
           :
           For
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           the
           whole
           City
           was
           raised
           up
           anew
           ,
           both
           in
           its
           publick
           Walls
           ,
           and
           private
           Buildings
           .
           But
           the
           persons
           appointed
           by
           Camillus
           to
           recover
           and
           set
           out
           the
           consecrated
           places
           in
           that
           great
           confusion
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           searching
           about
           the
           Palatium
           ,
           and
           coming
           to
           that
           place
           which
           is
           called
           
           Mars's
           Close
           ,
           it
           happened
           ,
           that
           whilst
           they
           were
           clearing
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           carrying
           away
           the
           rubbish
           ,
           they
           lit
           upon
           Romulus
           his
           
             magick
             Staff
          
           buried
           under
           great
           and
           deep
           heaps
           of
           Ashes
           .
           This
           Staff
           is
           crooked
           at
           one
           end
           ,
           and
           is
           called
           Lituus
           .
           They
           make
           use
           of
           this
           Lituus
           in
           quartering
           out
           the
           regions
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           upon
           that
           sort
           of
           divination
           which
           is
           made
           by
           the
           flight
           of
           Birds
           ;
           which
           Romulus
           himself
           also
           made
           use
           of
           ,
           being
           most
           excellently
           skilled
           in
           Augury
           .
        
         
         
           But
           when
           he
           disappeared
           from
           among
           men
           ,
           the
           Priests
           took
           the
           Staff
           ,
           and
           kept
           it
           as
           other
           holy
           things
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           touched
           or
           defiled
           .
           Now
           when
           they
           found
           that
           whereas
           all
           other
           things
           were
           consumed
           ,
           this
           Staff
           was
           not
           in
           the
           least
           perished
           by
           the
           flames
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           conceive
           joyfull
           hopes
           concerning
           Rome
           ,
           that
           this
           token
           did
           portend
           the
           everlasting
           safety
           and
           prosperity
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           they
           had
           scarce
           got
           a
           breathing
           time
           from
           their
           troubles
           ,
           but
           a
           new
           War
           
           comes
           upon
           them
           ,
           the
           
             Aequi
             ,
             Volsci
          
           and
           Latins
           all
           at
           once
           invade
           their
           Territories
           ,
           and
           the
           Tuscans
           besiege
           Sutrium
           a
           confederate
           City
           of
           the
           Romans
           .
           The
           Military
           Tribunes
           ,
           who
           commanded
           the
           Army
           ,
           and
           were
           encamped
           about
           the
           Hill
           Martius
           ,
           being
           closely
           besieged
           by
           the
           Latins
           ,
           and
           the
           Camp
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           lost
           ,
           send
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           Camillus
           is
           third
           time
           chosen
           Dictatour
           .
           About
           this
           War
           there
           are
           two
           different
           relations
           ;
           I
           shall
           begin
           with
           the
           fabulous
           :
           They
           say
           that
           the
           Latins
           (
           whether
           out
           of
           pretence
           ,
           or
           real
           design
           to
           re-unite
           the
           ancient
           bloud
           of
           both
           Nations
           )
           should
           send
           to
           desire
           of
           the
           Romans
           some
           of
           their
           free
           Maids
           in
           Marriage
           .
           That
           the
           Romans
           being
           at
           a
           loss
           what
           to
           determine
           ,
           (
           for
           on
           one
           hand
           they
           dreaded
           a
           War
           ,
           having
           scarce
           settled
           and
           recovered
           themselves
           ,
           on
           the
           
           other
           side
           they
           suspected
           that
           this
           asking
           of
           Wives
           was
           in
           plain
           terms
           nothing
           else
           but
           to
           gain
           Hostages
           ,
           though
           they
           covered
           
           it
           over
           with
           the
           specious
           name
           of
           marriage
           and
           alliance
           )
           a
           certain
           Handmaid
           by
           name
           Tutula
           ,
           or
           as
           some
           call
           her
           Philotis
           should
           perswade
           the
           Magistrates
           to
           send
           with
           her
           some
           of
           the
           most
           youthfull
           and
           beautiful
           Damosels
           in
           the
           garb
           and
           dress
           of
           noble
           Virgins
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           rest
           to
           her
           care
           and
           management
           ;
           that
           the
           Magistrates
           consenting
           should
           chuse
           out
           as
           many
           as
           she
           thought
           necessary
           for
           her
           purpose
           ,
           and
           adorning
           them
           with
           Gold
           and
           rich
           Clothes
           ,
           deliver
           them
           to
           the
           Latins
           ,
           who
           encamped
           nigh
           the
           City
           :
           That
           at
           night
           the
           rest
           should
           steal
           away
           the
           Enemies
           Swords
           ,
           but
           Tutula
           or
           Philotis
           (
           which
           you
           please
           )
           getting
           to
           the
           top
           of
           a
           wild
           Fig-tree
           ,
           and
           spreading
           out
           a
           thick
           Garment
           behind
           her
           should
           hold
           out
           a
           Torch
           towards
           Rome
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           signal
           agreed
           on
           between
           her
           and
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           none
           other
           of
           the
           Citizens
           perceiving
           it
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           reason
           that
           the
           issuing
           out
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           was
           tumultuous
           ,
           the
           Officers
           pushing
           their
           men
           on
           ,
           and
           they
           calling
           upon
           one
           anothers
           names
           ,
           and
           scarce
           able
           to
           bring
           themselves
           into
           any
           order
           .
           That
           setting
           upon
           the
           Enemies
           Works
           ,
           who
           either
           were
           asleep
           or
           expected
           no
           such
           matter
           ,
           they
           should
           take
           the
           Camp
           and
           destroy
           
           most
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           was
           done
           in
           the
           Nones
           of
           July
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           called
           Quintilis
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Feast
           that
           is
           then
           observed
           ,
           is
           in
           remembrance
           of
           this
           action
           ;
           for
           first
           running
           out
           of
           the
           City
           in
           great
           crouds
           ,
           they
           pronounce
           aloud
           the
           most
           familiar
           and
           usual
           names
           ,
           as
           
             Caius
             ,
             Marcus
             ,
             Lucius
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           imitating
           thereby
           that
           calling
           to
           one
           another
           when
           they
           issued
           out
           in
           such
           haste
           .
           In
           the
           next
           place
           the
           Maid-servants
           richly
           adorned
           ,
           run
           about
           playing
           and
           jesting
           upon
           all
           they
           meet
           ,
           and
           amongst
           themselves
           use
           a
           kind
           of
           skirmishing
           ,
           to
           shew
           they
           helped
           in
           the
           conflict
           against
           the
           Latins
           .
           In
           the
           time
           of
           their
           feasting
           they
           sit
           shaded
           over
           with
           Boughs
           of
           wild
           Fig-tree
           ,
           and
           the
           day
           they
           call
           
             Nonae
             Capratinae
          
           ,
           as
           some
           think
           from
           that
           wild
           Fig-tree
           on
           which
           the
           Maiden
           held
           out
           her
           Torch
           ;
           for
           the
           Romans
           call
           a
           wild
           Fig-tree
           Caprificus
           .
           Others
           refer
           most
           of
           what
           is
           said
           or
           done
           at
           this
           Feast
           ,
           to
           that
           accident
           of
           Romulus
           ;
           for
           on
           this
           day
           without
           the
           Gate
           he
           vanished
           out
           of
           sight
           ,
           a
           sudden
           darkness
           ,
           together
           with
           tempest
           overclouding
           him
           (
           some
           think
           it
           an
           eclipse
           of
           the
           Sun
           )
           and
           for
           this
           reason
           the
           day
           was
           called
           
             Nonae
             Capratinae
          
           ,
           for
           they
           call
           a
           Goat
           
           Capra
           ;
           and
           Romulus
           disappeared
           at
           a
           place
           called
           
             Palus
             Caprae
          
           ,
           or
           
             Goat
             Marsh
          
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           holding
           there
           an
           assembly
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           
           Life
           it
           is
           written
           .
           But
           the
           general
           stream
           of
           Writers
           prefer
           the
           other
           account
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           which
           they
           thus
           relate
           .
           Camillus
           being
           the
           third
           time
           chosen
           Dictatour
           ,
           and
           learning
           that
           the
           Army
           under
           the
           Tribunes
           was
           besieged
           by
           the
           Latins
           and
           Volsces
           ,
           he
           was
           constrained
           to
           arm
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           youth
           ,
           but
           even
           such
           as
           age
           exempted
           from
           service
           ;
           and
           taking
           a
           large
           compass
           round
           the
           Mountain
           Martius
           ,
           undiscovered
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           lodged
           his
           Army
           on
           their
           back
           ,
           and
           then
           by
           many
           fires
           gave
           notice
           of
           his
           arrival
           .
           The
           besieged
           encouraged
           herewith
           ,
           prepared
           to
           fall
           on
           and
           join
           battel
           ;
           but
           the
           Latins
           and
           Volsces
           ,
           fearing
           their
           Enemy
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           drew
           themselves
           within
           their
           Works
           ,
           which
           they
           fortified
           with
           many
           Trees
           laid
           cross-wise
           ,
           and
           drove
           into
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           so
           round
           their
           Camp
           drew
           a
           wall
           of
           Wood
           ;
           resolving
           to
           wait
           for
           more
           supplies
           from
           home
           ,
           and
           expect
           the
           assistence
           of
           the
           Tuscans
           their
           confederates
           :
           Camillus
           perceiving
           
           their
           drift
           ,
           and
           fearing
           to
           be
           reduced
           to
           the
           same
           straits
           he
           had
           brought
           them
           to
           ,
           namely
           ,
           to
           be
           besieged
           himself
           ,
           resolved
           to
           lose
           no
           time
           ;
           and
           finding
           their
           Rampier
           was
           all
           of
           Timber
           ,
           and
           observing
           that
           a
           strong
           wind
           constantly
           at
           Sun-rising
           blew
           off
           from
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           after
           having
           prepared
           much
           combustable
           stuff
           ,
           about
           break
           
           of
           day
           he
           drew
           forth
           his
           Forces
           ;
           some
           of
           which
           he
           commanded
           to
           take
           their
           Darts
           ,
           and
           with
           noise
           and
           shouting
           assault
           the
           Enemy
           on
           the
           other
           quarter
           ,
           whilst
           he
           with
           those
           that
           were
           to
           fling
           in
           the
           fire
           went
           to
           that
           side
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           on
           which
           the
           wind
           lay
           directly
           ,
           and
           there
           waited
           his
           opportunity
           .
           When
           the
           skirmish
           was
           begun
           ,
           and
           the
           Sun
           risen
           ,
           and
           a
           violent
           wind
           fell
           down
           from
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           signal
           of
           onset
           ;
           and
           pouring
           in
           an
           infinite
           quantity
           of
           fiery
           matter
           ,
           he
           filled
           all
           their
           Rampier
           with
           it
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           flame
           being
           fed
           in
           the
           close
           Timber
           and
           wooden
           Pallisados
           it
           went
           on
           and
           dispersed
           it self
           into
           all
           Quarters
           .
           The
           Latins
           having
           nothing
           ready
           to
           keep
           it
           off
           or
           extinguish
           it
           ,
           the
           Camp
           being
           almost
           full
           of
           fire
           ,
           were
           reduced
           to
           a
           very
           small
           compass
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           forced
           by
           necessity
           to
           fall
           into
           their
           Enemies
           hand
           ,
           who
           stood
           before
           the
           Works
           ready
           armed
           and
           prepared
           to
           receive
           them
           ;
           of
           these
           a
           very
           few
           escaped
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           stayed
           in
           the
           Camp
           were
           all
           consumed
           by
           the
           fire
           ,
           untill
           such
           time
           the
           Romans
           ,
           to
           gain
           the
           pillage
           ,
           extinguished
           it
           .
           These
           things
           performed
           ,
           Camillus
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Son
           Lucius
           in
           the
           Camp
           to
           guard
           the
           Prisoners
           and
           secure
           the
           Booty
           ,
           passed
           into
           his
           Enemies
           Country
           ,
           where
           having
           
           taken
           the
           City
           of
           the
           Aeques
           ,
           and
           reduced
           
           the
           Volsces
           to
           obedience
           ,
           he
           immediately
           led
           his
           Army
           to
           Sutrium
           (
           having
           not
           heard
           what
           had
           befallen
           the
           Sutrians
           )
           making
           haste
           to
           assist
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           still
           in
           danger
           ,
           and
           besieged
           by
           the
           Tuscans
           .
           But
           they
           had
           already
           surrendred
           their
           City
           to
           their
           Enemies
           ;
           and
           being
           destitute
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           with
           their
           Garments
           onely
           about
           them
           ,
           they
           met
           Camillus
           on
           the
           way
           ,
           leading
           their
           Wives
           and
           Children
           ,
           and
           bewailing
           their
           misfortune
           .
           Camillus
           himself
           was
           struck
           with
           the
           object
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           the
           Romans
           to
           weep
           ,
           and
           grievously
           resent
           their
           case
           ,
           (
           the
           Sutrians
           hanging
           on
           them
           )
           resolved
           not
           to
           defer
           revenge
           ,
           but
           that
           very
           day
           to
           lead
           his
           Army
           to
           Sutrium
           .
           Conjecturing
           that
           the
           enemy
           having
           just
           taken
           a
           rich
           and
           plentifull
           City
           ,
           and
           not
           left
           an
           Enemy
           within
           it
           ,
           nor
           expecting
           any
           from
           without
           ,
           he
           should
           find
           them
           wallowing
           in
           all
           riot
           and
           luxury
           ,
           open
           and
           unguarded
           .
           Neither
           did
           his
           opinion
           
           fail
           him
           ,
           for
           he
           not
           onely
           pass'd
           through
           their
           Country
           without
           discovery
           ,
           but
           came
           up
           to
           their
           very
           Gates
           ,
           and
           possessed
           himself
           of
           the
           Walls
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           a
           man
           left
           to
           guard
           them
           ,
           but
           every
           one
           was
           scattered
           about
           from
           house
           to
           house
           ,
           drinking
           and
           making
           merry
           ;
           nay
           ,
           when
           at
           last
           they
           did
           perceive
           that
           the
           Enemy
           had
           seised
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           were
           so
           overcharged
           with
           Meat
           
           and
           Wine
           ,
           that
           few
           were
           able
           so
           much
           as
           to
           endeavour
           an
           escape
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           most
           shamefull
           posture
           either
           waited
           for
           their
           death
           within
           doors
           ,
           or
           if
           they
           were
           able
           to
           carry
           themselves
           ,
           submitted
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Conquerour
           .
           Thus
           the
           City
           of
           the
           Sutrians
           was
           twice
           taken
           in
           one
           day
           ;
           and
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           were
           in
           possession
           lost
           it
           ,
           and
           they
           who
           had
           lost
           their
           possession
           gained
           it
           again
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Camillus
           ;
           for
           all
           which
           actions
           he
           received
           a
           triumph
           ,
           which
           brought
           him
           no
           less
           honour
           and
           reputation
           than
           both
           the
           former
           ;
           for
           those
           very
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           before
           most
           envied
           and
           detracted
           from
           him
           ,
           ascribing
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           successes
           to
           a
           certain
           hit
           of
           fortune
           rather
           than
           steddy
           virtue
           ,
           were
           compelled
           by
           these
           last
           acts
           of
           his
           ,
           to
           allow
           the
           whole
           honour
           to
           the
           great
           abilities
           and
           industry
           of
           the
           man.
           
           
        
         
           Of
           all
           his
           adversaries
           and
           enviers
           of
           his
           glory
           
             Marcus
             Manlius
          
           was
           the
           most
           considerable
           ;
           he
           who
           gave
           the
           first
           repulse
           to
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           and
           drove
           them
           out
           that
           night
           they
           set
           upon
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           sirnamed
           Capitolinus
           .
           This
           man
           affecting
           the
           first
           place
           in
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           by
           the
           noblest
           ways
           to
           out-doe
           
           Camillus's
           reputation
           ,
           took
           the
           trite
           and
           usual
           methods
           of
           Tyranny
           ,
           namely
           ,
           to
           gain
           the
           multitude
           ,
           especially
           such
           
           as
           were
           in
           debt
           ;
           some
           he
           would
           defend
           against
           their
           Creditours
           and
           plead
           their
           Causes
           ,
           others
           rescue
           by
           force
           and
           not
           suffer
           the
           Law
           to
           proceed
           against
           them
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           had
           gotten
           great
           numbers
           of
           indigent
           people
           about
           him
           ;
           who
           making
           tumults
           and
           uproars
           in
           the
           Courts
           ,
           struck
           great
           terrour
           into
           the
           principal
           Citizens
           .
           After
           that
           
             Quintus
             Capitolinus
          
           ,
           who
           was
           made
           Dictatour
           to
           examine
           into
           these
           disorders
           ,
           had
           committed
           Manlius
           to
           prison
           ,
           the
           people
           immediately
           changed
           their
           apparel
           ,
           a
           thing
           never
           done
           but
           in
           great
           and
           publick
           calamities
           .
           The
           Senate
           fearing
           some
           tumult
           ,
           ordered
           him
           to
           be
           released
           ,
           who
           set
           at
           liberty
           was
           never
           the
           better
           ,
           but
           rather
           more
           insolent
           in
           his
           practices
           ,
           filling
           the
           whole
           City
           with
           his
           Faction
           and
           Sedition
           .
           Wherefore
           they
           chose
           
           Camillus
           again
           Military
           Tribune
           ,
           and
           a
           day
           being
           set
           for
           Manlius
           to
           answer
           to
           his
           charge
           ,
           the
           prospect
           of
           the
           place
           was
           a
           great
           hindrance
           to
           his
           accusers
           ;
           for
           the
           very
           place
           where
           Manlius
           by
           night
           fought
           with
           the
           Gauls
           over-look'd
           the
           Court
           from
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           so
           that
           stretching
           forth
           his
           hands
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           weeping
           ,
           he
           called
           to
           their
           remembrance
           his
           past
           actions
           ,
           raising
           compassion
           in
           all
           that
           beheld
           him
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           the
           Judges
           were
           at
           a
           loss
           what
           to
           doe
           ,
           and
           several
           times
           forced
           to
           adjourn
           
           the
           Trial
           ,
           not
           willing
           to
           acquit
           him
           of
           the
           crime
           ,
           proved
           by
           manifest
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           yet
           unable
           to
           execute
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           noble
           action
           of
           his
           being
           always
           in
           their
           eyes
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           place
           .
           Camillus
           considering
           this
           removed
           the
           Judgment
           Seat
           out
           of
           the
           Gate
           to
           the
           Peteline
           Grove
           ,
           from
           whence
           there
           is
           no
           prospect
           of
           the
           Capitol
           .
           Here
           his
           accuser
           went
           on
           with
           his
           charge
           ,
           and
           the
           Judges
           being
           now
           at
           liberty
           to
           consider
           of
           his
           late
           practices
           ,
           he
           received
           a
           just
           recompense
           and
           reward
           of
           his
           wicked
           actions
           ;
           for
           being
           carried
           to
           the
           Capitol
           he
           was
           flung
           headlong
           from
           the
           Rock
           ,
           having
           the
           same
           place
           witness
           of
           his
           greatest
           glory
           ,
           and
           monument
           of
           his
           most
           unfortunate
           end
           .
           The
           Romans
           besides
           rased
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           built
           there
           a
           Temple
           to
           the
           Goddess
           they
           call
           Moneta
           ;
           ordaining
           for
           the
           future
           that
           none
           of
           the
           Patrician
           Order
           should
           ever
           dwell
           in
           the
           Capitol
           Mount.
           
        
         
           And
           now
           Camillus
           being
           called
           to
           the
           
           sixth
           Tribuneship
           ,
           desired
           to
           be
           excused
           ,
           as
           being
           aged
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           not
           unjealous
           of
           the
           malice
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           those
           unlucky
           changes
           which
           usually
           attend
           great
           and
           prosperous
           actions
           .
           But
           the
           most
           apparent
           pretence
           was
           the
           weakness
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           for
           he
           happened
           at
           that
           time
           to
           be
           sick
           ,
           but
           the
           people
           would
           admit
           of
           no
           excuses
           ,
           but
           crying
           that
           they
           wanted
           not
           his
           strength
           
           for
           Horse
           or
           for
           Foot
           service
           ,
           but
           onely
           his
           counsel
           and
           conduct
           ,
           they
           constrained
           him
           to
           undertake
           the
           command
           ,
           and
           with
           one
           of
           his
           fellow
           Tribunes
           to
           lead
           the
           Army
           immediately
           against
           the
           Enemy
           .
           These
           were
           the
           Praenestines
           and
           Volsces
           ,
           who
           with
           great
           Forces
           wasted
           the
           Countries
           of
           the
           Roman
           Confederates
           .
           Having
           march'd
           out
           his
           Army
           ,
           he
           sate
           down
           and
           encamped
           near
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           meaning
           himself
           to
           draw
           out
           the
           War
           in
           length
           ,
           or
           if
           there
           should
           be
           necessity
           or
           occasion
           of
           fighting
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           to
           strengthen
           his
           Body
           for
           it
           .
           But
           Lucius
           his
           Collegue
           ,
           carried
           away
           with
           the
           desire
           of
           glory
           ,
           was
           not
           to
           be
           held
           in
           ,
           but
           impatient
           to
           give
           Battel
           ,
           inflamed
           with
           the
           same
           eagerness
           the
           Captains
           and
           Colonels
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           so
           that
           Camillus
           fearing
           he
           might
           seem
           out
           of
           envy
           to
           rob
           the
           young
           men
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           a
           notable
           exploit
           ,
           gave
           way
           ,
           though
           unwillingly
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           draw
           out
           the
           Forces
           ,
           whilst
           himself
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           weakness
           ,
           staid
           behind
           with
           a
           few
           in
           the
           Camp.
           Lucius
           engaging
           
           rashly
           and
           headily
           was
           soon
           discomfited
           ,
           when
           Camillus
           perceiving
           the
           Romans
           to
           give
           ground
           and
           fly
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           contain
           himself
           ,
           but
           leaping
           from
           his
           Bed
           ,
           with
           those
           Servants
           and
           retinue
           he
           had
           about
           him
           ,
           ran
           to
           meet
           them
           at
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           Camp
           ;
           and
           making
           his
           way
           through
           them
           that
           
           fled
           ,
           he
           drove
           furiously
           to
           oppose
           the
           pursuers
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           those
           who
           were
           got
           within
           the
           Camp
           presently
           turned
           back
           and
           followed
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           came
           flying
           from
           without
           ,
           made
           head
           again
           and
           gathered
           about
           him
           ,
           exhorting
           one
           another
           not
           to
           forsake
           their
           General
           .
           Thus
           the
           Enemy
           for
           that
           time
           was
           stop'd
           in
           his
           pursuit
           .
           But
           the
           next
           day
           Camillus
           drawing
           out
           his
           Forces
           and
           joining
           Battel
           with
           them
           overthrew
           them
           by
           main
           force
           ,
           and
           following
           close
           upon
           them
           that
           fled
           ,
           he
           entred
           pell
           mell
           with
           them
           into
           their
           Camp
           ,
           and
           took
           it
           ,
           slaying
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           them
           .
           Afterwards
           having
           heard
           that
           the
           City
           Sutrium
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Tuscans
           ,
           and
           the
           inhabitants
           all
           Romans
           ,
           put
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           the
           main
           Body
           of
           his
           Forces
           and
           heaviest
           arm'd
           ,
           he
           sent
           home
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           taking
           with
           him
           the
           lightest
           and
           best
           appointed
           Soldiers
           ,
           he
           set
           suddenly
           upon
           the
           Tuscans
           who
           were
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           having
           master'd
           them
           ,
           some
           he
           drove
           out
           ,
           others
           he
           slew
           ,
           and
           so
           returning
           to
           Rome
           with
           great
           spoils
           ,
           he
           gave
           a
           signal
           evidence
           ,
           that
           in
           point
           of
           wisedom
           they
           were
           chiefly
           to
           be
           preferred
           ,
           who
           not
           
           mistrusting
           the
           weakness
           and
           age
           of
           a
           Commander
           endued
           with
           courage
           and
           conduct
           ,
           had
           rather
           chosen
           him
           who
           was
           sickly
           and
           desirous
           to
           be
           excused
           ,
           than
           younger
           men
           
           who
           were
           forward
           and
           ambitious
           to
           command
           .
           Wherefore
           when
           the
           revolt
           of
           the
           Tusculanes
           was
           reported
           ,
           they
           gave
           Camillus
           the
           charge
           of
           reducing
           them
           ,
           chusing
           one
           of
           his
           five
           Collegues
           to
           go
           with
           him
           .
           And
           now
           when
           every
           one
           of
           them
           put
           in
           earnestly
           for
           the
           place
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           expectation
           of
           all
           ,
           he
           past
           by
           the
           rest
           and
           chose
           
             Lucius
             Furius
          
           ,
           the
           very
           same
           man
           ,
           who
           against
           the
           judgment
           of
           Camillus
           ,
           by
           rashly
           hazarding
           a
           Battel
           ,
           had
           brought
           things
           to
           a
           dangerous
           and
           almost
           desperate
           condition
           ;
           willing
           ,
           as
           it
           should
           seem
           ,
           to
           hide
           and
           dissemble
           that
           miscarriage
           ,
           and
           divert
           the
           shame
           .
           The
           Tusculanes
           hearing
           of
           Camillus
           his
           coming
           against
           them
           ,
           sought
           
           cunningly
           to
           turn
           off
           the
           suspicion
           of
           their
           revolt
           .
           Their
           Fields
           ,
           as
           in
           times
           of
           highest
           peace
           ,
           were
           full
           of
           Plowmen
           and
           Shepherds
           ;
           their
           Gates
           stood
           wide
           open
           ,
           and
           their
           Children
           went
           publickly
           to
           School
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           people
           ,
           such
           as
           were
           Trades-men
           ,
           he
           found
           them
           in
           their
           Shops
           ,
           busied
           about
           their
           several
           employments
           ;
           and
           the
           better
           sort
           of
           Citizens
           walking
           in
           the
           publick
           places
           in
           their
           usual
           Gowns
           and
           Formalities
           :
           The
           Magistrates
           very
           diligent
           and
           officious
           in
           running
           about
           and
           providing
           Quarters
           for
           the
           Romans
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           stood
           in
           fear
           of
           no
           danger
           ,
           and
           as
           though
           they
           had
           committed
           no
           fault
           at
           all
           .
           Which
           Arts
           ,
           though
           
           they
           could
           not
           drive
           out
           of
           Camillus
           the
           certain
           opinion
           he
           had
           of
           their
           Treason
           ,
           yet
           wrought
           in
           him
           a
           certain
           compassion
           for
           their
           repentance
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           commanded
           them
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Senate
           and
           attone
           their
           anger
           ,
           and
           himself
           became
           intercessour
           in
           their
           behalf
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           their
           City
           was
           acquitted
           of
           all
           offences
           ,
           and
           admitted
           into
           the
           freedom
           and
           privileges
           of
           Rome
           .
           These
           were
           the
           most
           memorable
           actions
           of
           his
           sixth
           Tribuneship
           .
        
         
           After
           these
           things
           ,
           
             Licinnius
             Stolo
          
           raised
           
           a
           great
           Sedition
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           people
           fell
           to
           dissention
           with
           the
           Senate
           ,
           earnestly
           contending
           that
           of
           two
           Consuls
           one
           should
           be
           chosen
           out
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           not
           both
           out
           of
           the
           Nobility
           .
           
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             people
          
           were
           chosen
           ,
           but
           the
           Multitude
           violently
           opposed
           the
           election
           of
           Consuls
           ;
           things
           through
           this
           dissention
           running
           into
           greater
           disorder
           ,
           Camillus
           was
           the
           fourth
           time
           created
           Dictatour
           by
           the
           Senate
           ,
           sore
           against
           the
           will
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           neither
           was
           he
           himself
           very
           forward
           to
           accept
           it
           ,
           as
           being
           unwilling
           to
           oppose
           his
           authority
           against
           those
           ,
           who
           in
           many
           and
           great
           conflicts
           ,
           had
           reposed
           singular
           trust
           and
           confidence
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           he
           had
           done
           more
           things
           in
           military
           Affairs
           ,
           than
           ever
           he
           had
           transacted
           with
           the
           Nobility
           in
           civil
           :
           that
           now
           he
           was
           pitch'd
           upon
           
           out
           of
           envy
           ,
           that
           prevailing
           he
           might
           suppress
           the
           people
           ;
           or
           failing
           ,
           be
           supprest
           himself
           .
           However
           ,
           to
           provide
           as
           good
           a
           remedy
           as
           he
           could
           for
           the
           present
           ;
           knowing
           the
           day
           on
           which
           the
           
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             people
          
           intended
           to
           prefer
           the
           Law
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           proclaimed
           a
           general
           muster
           ,
           and
           called
           the
           people
           from
           the
           Market-place
           into
           the
           Field
           ,
           threatning
           to
           set
           heavy
           fines
           upon
           such
           as
           should
           not
           readily
           obey
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             people
          
           opposed
           themselves
           to
           his
           threats
           ,
           solemnly
           protesting
           to
           fine
           him
           in
           50000
           Drachmas
           of
           Silver
           ,
           if
           he
           persisted
           to
           hinder
           the
           people
           in
           giving
           their
           suffrages
           for
           the
           Law.
           Wherefore
           ,
           either
           that
           he
           feared
           another
           banishment
           or
           condemnation
           ,
           as
           not
           agreeable
           to
           his
           age
           ,
           and
           misbecoming
           those
           great
           actions
           he
           had
           performed
           ,
           or
           finding
           himself
           not
           able
           to
           stem
           the
           current
           of
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           which
           ran
           with
           a
           strong
           
           and
           irresistible
           force
           ,
           for
           the
           present
           he
           betook
           himself
           to
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           for
           some
           days
           together
           pretending
           indisposition
           of
           body
           ,
           laid
           down
           his
           Dictatourship
           ,
           and
           the
           Senate
           created
           another
           Dictatour
           ;
           who
           chusing
           Stolo
           ,
           leader
           of
           this
           Sedition
           ,
           to
           be
           
             General
             of
             horse
          
           ,
           suffered
           that
           Law
           to
           take
           place
           ,
           which
           was
           most
           grievous
           to
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           no
           person
           whatsoever
           should
           possess
           above
           500
           Acres
           of
           Land.
           
           Stolo
           exceedingly
           triumphed
           in
           the
           conquest
           he
           had
           gained
           ,
           till
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           he
           was
           found
           himself
           to
           possess
           more
           than
           he
           allowed
           unto
           others
           ,
           and
           so
           suffered
           the
           penalties
           of
           his
           own
           Law.
           And
           now
           the
           contention
           about
           election
           of
           Consuls
           coming
           on
           (
           which
           of
           all
           other
           dissentions
           was
           the
           sharpest
           ,
           and
           from
           its
           first
           beginning
           had
           administred
           most
           matter
           of
           division
           between
           the
           Senate
           and
           the
           People
           )
           certain
           
           intelligence
           arrives
           ,
           that
           the
           Gauls
           again
           proceeding
           from
           the
           Adriatick
           Sea
           ,
           marched
           directly
           towards
           Rome
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           very
           heels
           of
           the
           report
           manifest
           acts
           of
           hostility
           are
           related
           ;
           that
           the
           Country
           through
           which
           they
           marched
           was
           all
           wasted
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           by
           flight
           could
           not
           make
           their
           escape
           to
           Rome
           ,
           were
           dispersed
           and
           scattered
           among
           the
           Mountains
           .
           The
           terrour
           of
           this
           War
           quieted
           the
           Sedition
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Nobility
           conferring
           with
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           both
           joyning
           Councils
           ,
           unanimously
           chose
           Camillus
           the
           fifth
           time
           Dictatour
           .
           Who
           ,
           though
           very
           ancient
           ,
           as
           not
           wanting
           much
           of
           fourscore
           years
           ,
           yet
           considering
           the
           danger
           and
           necessity
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           did
           not
           as
           before
           pretend
           sickness
           or
           other
           excuse
           ,
           but
           readily
           undertook
           the
           charge
           ,
           and
           listed
           his
           Soldiers
           .
           And
           knowing
           that
           the
           force
           of
           the
           Barbarians
           lay
           chiefly
           in
           their
           Swords
           with
           which
           they
           laid
           about
           them
           
           in
           a
           rude
           and
           unskilfull
           manner
           hacking
           and
           hewing
           the
           Head
           and
           Shoulders
           ;
           he
           
           caused
           iron
           Murrions
           to
           be
           made
           for
           most
           of
           his
           Men
           ,
           smoothing
           and
           polishing
           the
           outside
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemies
           Swords
           lighting
           upon
           them
           might
           either
           slide
           off
           ,
           or
           be
           broken
           ;
           and
           round
           about
           their
           Shields
           he
           drew
           a
           little
           rim
           of
           brass
           ,
           the
           wood
           it self
           being
           not
           sufficient
           to
           bear
           off
           the
           blows
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           taught
           his
           Soldiers
           in
           close
           engaging
           ,
           to
           use
           long
           Javelins
           or
           punchion
           Staves
           ,
           which
           holding
           under
           their
           Enemies
           Swords
           would
           receive
           the
           force
           and
           violence
           of
           them
           .
           When
           the
           Gauls
           drew
           nigh
           about
           the
           River
           Anien
           ,
           dragging
           a
           heavy
           Camp
           after
           them
           ,
           and
           loaden
           with
           infinite
           Spoil
           ,
           Camillus
           drew
           forth
           his
           Forces
           ,
           and
           planted
           himself
           upon
           a
           Hill
           of
           easy
           ascent
           ,
           and
           which
           had
           many
           hollow
           places
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           might
           lie
           concealed
           ,
           and
           those
           few
           which
           appeared
           might
           be
           thought
           through
           fear
           to
           have
           betaken
           themselves
           to
           those
           upper
           grounds
           .
           And
           the
           more
           to
           encrease
           this
           opinion
           in
           them
           ,
           he
           suffered
           them
           without
           any
           disturbance
           to
           spoil
           and
           pillage
           even
           to
           his
           very
           Trenches
           ,
           keeping
           himself
           quiet
           within
           his
           Works
           ,
           which
           were
           well
           fortified
           on
           all
           sides
           :
           At
           last
           ,
           perceiving
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Enemy
           were
           scattered
           about
           the
           Country
           a-forraging
           ,
           
           and
           having
           advice
           that
           those
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Camp
           did
           nothing
           day
           and
           night
           but
           drink
           and
           revell
           ,
           in
           the
           night-time
           he
           drew
           forth
           his
           lightest-armed
           men
           and
           sent
           them
           before
           ,
           to
           observe
           and
           watch
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           hinder
           them
           from
           drawing
           into
           order
           ,
           and
           to
           vex
           and
           discompose
           them
           when
           they
           should
           first
           issue
           out
           of
           their
           Trenches
           ;
           and
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           he
           brought
           down
           his
           main
           Body
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           in
           battel-array
           in
           the
           lower
           grounds
           ,
           being
           a
           numerous
           and
           courageous
           Army
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Barbarians
           had
           taken
           them
           for
           an
           inconsiderable
           and
           fearfull
           party
           .
           The
           first
           thing
           that
           abated
           the
           pride
           and
           courage
           of
           the
           
           Gauls
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           to
           fight
           when
           they
           least
           expected
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           Enemies
           had
           the
           honour
           of
           being
           aggressours
           .
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           the
           light-armed
           men
           falling
           upon
           them
           before
           they
           could
           get
           into
           their
           usual
           order
           ,
           or
           range
           themselves
           in
           their
           proper
           squadrons
           ,
           did
           so
           force
           and
           press
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           obliged
           to
           fight
           confusedly
           and
           at
           random
           without
           any
           discipline
           at
           all
           .
           But
           at
           last
           ,
           when
           Camillus
           brought
           on
           his
           heavy-armed
           Legions
           ,
           the
           Barbarians
           with
           their
           Swords
           drawn
           went
           vigorously
           to
           engage
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           Romans
           opposing
           with
           their
           Javelins
           ,
           and
           receiving
           the
           force
           of
           their
           blows
           on
           that
           part
           of
           their
           Shield
           which
           was
           well
           guarded
           
           with
           steel
           ,
           they
           turned
           the
           edge
           of
           their
           Weapons
           ,
           being
           made
           of
           a
           soft
           and
           ill-tempered
           metal
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           their
           Swords
           immediately
           bent
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           stood
           crooked
           to
           the
           Hilts
           ;
           as
           for
           their
           Bucklers
           ,
           they
           were
           pierced
           through
           and
           through
           ,
           and
           grown
           so
           heavy
           with
           the
           Javelins
           that
           stuck
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           forced
           to
           quit
           their
           own
           Weapons
           ,
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           advantage
           of
           those
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ;
           so
           that
           gathering
           up
           the
           Javelins
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           return
           them
           upon
           the
           Romans
           .
           But
           the
           Romans
           perceiving
           
           them
           naked
           and
           unarm'd
           ,
           presently
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           Swords
           ,
           which
           they
           so
           well
           used
           ,
           that
           in
           a
           little
           time
           great
           slaughter
           was
           made
           in
           the
           foremost
           ranks
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           them
           fled
           ,
           dispersing
           themselves
           all
           over
           the
           Champain
           Country
           ;
           for
           as
           for
           the
           Hills
           and
           upper
           Grounds
           ,
           Camillus
           had
           possessed
           himself
           beforehand
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           knew
           it
           would
           not
           be
           difficult
           for
           the
           Enemy
           to
           take
           their
           Camp
           ,
           seeing
           through
           confidence
           of
           victory
           they
           had
           left
           it
           unguarded
           .
           They
           say
           this
           Fight
           was
           thirteen
           years
           after
           the
           sacking
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           that
           from
           henceforward
           the
           Romans
           took
           courage
           ,
           and
           laid
           aside
           those
           dismal
           apprehensions
           they
           had
           conceived
           of
           the
           Barbarians
           ;
           thinking
           now
           that
           their
           first
           defeat
           ,
           was
           rather
           the
           effect
           of
           sickness
           ,
           and
           the
           
           strange
           concurrence
           of
           evil
           chances
           than
           the
           steddy
           courage
           or
           true
           force
           of
           their
           Enemy
           .
           And
           indeed
           this
           fear
           had
           been
           formerly
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           a
           Law
           ,
           
             That
             Priests
             should
             be
             excused
             from
             war-like
             service
             ,
             unless
             in
             an
             invasion
             from
             the
             Gauls
             .
          
           This
           was
           the
           last
           military
           Action
           that
           ever
           Camillus
           performed
           ;
           for
           as
           for
           the
           City
           of
           the
           Velitrani
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           a
           by
           accession
           to
           this
           victory
           ,
           it
           being
           surrendred
           unto
           him
           without
           any
           resistance
           .
           But
           the
           greatest
           contention
           in
           civil
           Affairs
           ,
           and
           the
           hardest
           to
           be
           managed
           against
           the
           People
           ,
           was
           still
           remaining
           ;
           for
           they
           returning
           home
           full
           of
           victory
           and
           success
           ,
           violently
           insisted
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           ancient
           custom
           ,
           to
           have
           one
           of
           the
           Consuls
           chosen
           out
           of
           their
           own
           body
           .
           The
           Senate
           strongly
           opposed
           it
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           suffer
           Camillus
           to
           lay
           down
           his
           Dictatourship
           ,
           thinking
           that
           under
           the
           shelter
           of
           his
           great
           name
           and
           authority
           they
           should
           be
           better
           able
           to
           contend
           for
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Nobility
           .
           When
           Camillus
           
           was
           sitting
           upon
           the
           Tribunal
           ,
           dispatching
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           an
           Officer
           sent
           by
           the
           
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             people
          
           commanded
           him
           to
           rise
           and
           follow
           him
           ,
           laying
           his
           hand
           upon
           him
           as
           ready
           to
           seise
           and
           carry
           him
           away
           ;
           upon
           which
           such
           a
           noise
           and
           tumult
           followed
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           the
           like
           was
           never
           heard
           of
           before
           ;
           some
           that
           were
           about
           Camillus
           ,
           
           thrusting
           the
           people
           from
           the
           Bench
           ,
           and
           the
           multitude
           below
           calling
           out
           to
           pull
           him
           down
           :
           Being
           at
           a
           loss
           what
           to
           doe
           in
           this
           exigent
           of
           affairs
           ,
           yet
           he
           laid
           not
           down
           his
           authority
           ,
           but
           taking
           the
           Senatours
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Senate-house
           ;
           but
           before
           he
           entred
           ,
           he
           besought
           the
           Gods
           that
           they
           would
           bring
           these
           Troubles
           to
           a
           happy
           conclusion
           ,
           solemnly
           vowing
           ,
           when
           the
           Tumult
           was
           ended
           ,
           to
           build
           a
           Temple
           to
           Concord
           .
           A
           great
           contest
           arising
           in
           the
           Senate
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           contrary
           opinions
           ,
           at
           last
           the
           most
           moderate
           and
           agreeable
           to
           the
           people
           prevailed
           ,
           which
           yielded
           ,
           that
           of
           two
           Consuls
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           should
           be
           chosen
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           .
           When
           the
           Dictatour
           had
           proclaimed
           this
           determination
           of
           the
           Senate
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           they
           were
           immediately
           (
           as
           it
           could
           not
           otherwise
           be
           )
           pleased
           and
           reconcil'd
           with
           the
           Senate
           ;
           and
           for
           Camillus
           ,
           they
           accompanied
           him
           home
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           expressions
           and
           acclamations
           of
           joy
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           day
           being
           assembled
           together
           ,
           they
           voted
           a
           Temple
           of
           Concord
           to
           be
           built
           according
           to
           
           Camillus
           his
           Vow
           ,
           facing
           the
           Assembly
           and
           Market-place
           ;
           and
           to
           those
           Feasts
           which
           are
           called
           Latines
           ,
           they
           added
           one
           day
           more
           ,
           making
           them
           four
           Festivals
           in
           all
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           present
           they
           ordained
           that
           the
           whole
           people
           of
           Rome
           should
           sacrifice
           with
           
           Garlands
           on
           their
           heads
           .
           In
           the
           election
           of
           Consuls
           held
           by
           
             Camillus
             ,
             M.
             Aemilius
          
           was
           chosen
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           
             Lucius
             Sextius
          
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Commonalty
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           the
           last
           of
           all
           
           Camillus's
           actions
           .
           In
           the
           year
           following
           a
           pestilential
           sickness
           infected
           Rome
           ,
           which
           besides
           an
           infinite
           number
           of
           the
           common
           sort
           ,
           swept
           away
           most
           of
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           among
           whom
           was
           Camillus
           .
           Whose
           death
           cannot
           be
           called
           immature
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           his
           great
           Age
           ,
           or
           greater
           Actions
           ;
           yet
           was
           he
           more
           lamented
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           put
           together
           that
           then
           died
           of
           that
           distemper
           .
        
         
           
             The
             End
             of
          
           Camillus
           
             's
             Life
          
           .
        
         
      
       
         
         
           
             
               PERICLES
               .
            
             
               Samos
            
             portrait
             
               Collins
               .
               sculp
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           PERICLES
           .
        
         
           Translated
           from
           the
           Greek
           ,
           By
           
             Adam
             Littleton
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           CAesar
           on
           a
           time
           seeing
           belike
           some
           
           Strangers
           at
           Rome
           ,
           who
           were
           people
           of
           Quality
           ,
           carrying
           up
           and
           down
           with
           them
           in
           their
           Armes
           and
           Bosoms
           young
           Puppy-dogs
           and
           Monkeys
           ,
           and
           hugging
           and
           making
           much
           of
           them
           ,
           took
           occasion
           to
           ask
           ,
           whether
           the
           Women
           in
           their
           Country
           were
           not
           used
           to
           bear
           Children
           ;
           by
           that
           Prince-like
           reprimand
           gravely
           reflecting
           upon
           such
           persons
           ,
           who
           spend
           
           and
           lavish
           that
           affection
           and
           kindness
           ,
           which
           Nature
           hath
           implanted
           in
           us
           ,
           upon
           brute
           Beasts
           ,
           which
           is
           due
           and
           owing
           to
           humane
           Creatures
           ,
           those
           of
           our
           own
           kind
           .
           Now
           inasmuch
           as
           even
           the
           Whelps
           and
           Cubs
           of
           Dogs
           and
           Apes
           have
           a
           kind
           of
           inclination
           to
           learning
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           look
           about
           them
           and
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           things
           ,
           the
           Soul
           of
           Man
           hath
           by
           Nature
           a
           higher
           principle
           of
           Reason
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           find
           fault
           with
           those
           who
           make
           ill
           use
           of
           that
           inclination
           and
           desire
           upon
           idle
           discourses
           and
           sights
           that
           deserve
           no
           regard
           ,
           while
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           carelesly
           pass
           by
           good
           and
           profitable
           things
           of
           that
           sort
           .
        
         
           For
           indeed
           as
           to
           the
           outward
           Sense
           ,
           that
           
           being
           passive
           in
           receiving
           the
           impression
           of
           those
           objects
           that
           come
           in
           its
           way
           and
           strike
           upon
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           peradventure
           necessary
           for
           it
           
             (
             the
             Sense
          
           )
           to
           entertain
           and
           take
           notice
           of
           every
           thing
           that
           appears
           to
           it
           ,
           be
           it
           what
           it
           will
           ,
           usefull
           or
           unusefull
           :
           but
           every
           man
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           make
           use
           of
           his
           Vnderstanding
           ,
           hath
           a
           natural
           power
           to
           turn
           himself
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           and
           to
           change
           and
           shift
           with
           the
           greatest
           ease
           to
           what
           shall
           seem
           to
           himself
           most
           fit
           .
           So
           that
           a
           man
           ought
           to
           pursue
           and
           make
           after
           the
           best
           and
           choicest
           of
           every
           thing
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           not
           onely
           imploy
           his
           contemplation
           ,
           but
           may
           also
           be
           nourished
           and
           improved
           by
           it
           .
           For
           as
           that
           Colour
           
           is
           most
           gratefull
           and
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Eye
           ,
           whose
           lively
           freshness
           together
           with
           its
           pleasure
           and
           delightfulness
           revives
           and
           cherishes
           the
           sight
           ;
           so
           a
           man
           ought
           to
           apply
           his
           mind
           and
           reasoning
           to
           such
           objects
           and
           notices
           ,
           as
           with
           delight
           are
           apt
           to
           call
           it
           forth
           and
           allure
           it
           to
           its
           own
           proper
           good
           and
           peculiar
           advantage
           .
        
         
           Now
           these
           objects
           and
           notices
           are
           to
           be
           
           met
           with
           in
           those
           works
           and
           performances
           which
           proceed
           from
           Vertue
           ,
           which
           do
           also
           infuse
           and
           beget
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           readers
           ,
           whilst
           they
           converse
           with
           the
           bare
           stories
           and
           narratives
           of
           them
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           emulation
           and
           forward
           cheerfulness
           ,
           which
           may
           lead
           them
           along
           and
           draw
           them
           on
           to
           an
           imitation
           .
           Forasmuch
           as
           in
           other
           things
           of
           another
           nature
           there
           doth
           not
           immediately
           follow
           upon
           the
           admiration
           and
           liking
           of
           the
           thing
           done
           any
           strong
           desire
           of
           doing
           the
           like
           .
           Nay
           many
           times
           on
           the
           very
           
           contrary
           when
           we
           are
           pleased
           with
           the
           Work
           ,
           we
           slight
           and
           set
           little
           by
           the
           Workman
           or
           Artist
           himself
           :
           as
           for
           instance
           ,
           in
           Perfumes
           and
           Purple-dyes
           ,
           we
           are
           taken
           with
           the
           things
           themselves
           well
           enough
           ,
           but
           we
           look
           but
           meanly
           upon
           Dyers
           and
           Perfumers
           ,
           as
           a
           sort
           of
           pitifull
           Tradesmen
           and
           sorry
           Mechanicks
           .
           Whereupon
           it
           was
           not
           amiss
           said
           by
           Antisthenes
           ,
           when
           people
           told
           him
           that
           one
           Ismenias
           was
           an
           excellent
           
           Fidler
           or
           Piper
           ;
           
             It
             may
             be
             so
          
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             but
             he
             is
             but
             a
             wretched
             paltry
             Fellow
             for
             all
             that
             :
             for
             otherwise
             he
             would
             not
             have
             been
             so
             excellent
             a
             Fidler
          
           ;
           meaning
           that
           he
           would
           have
           found
           some
           better
           business
           to
           have
           employ'd
           himself
           about
           than
           fidling
           and
           piping
           .
           And
           King
           Philip
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           told
           his
           Son
           Alexander
           ,
           who
           once
           at
           a
           merry
           meeting
           had
           sung
           with
           great
           pleasure
           and
           skill
           ;
           
             Are
             not
             you
             ashamed
             ,
             Son
             ,
             to
             sing
             so
             well
             ?
             For
             it
             is
             enough
             for
             a
             King
             or
             Prince
             to
             find
             leisure
             sometime
             to
             hear
             others
             sing
             ;
             and
             he
             does
             the
             Muses
             no
             small
             honour
             ,
             when
             he
             pleases
             to
             be
             but
             present
             at
             such
             exercises
             and
             trials
             of
             skill
             .
          
           Now
           he
           who
           busies
           himself
           in
           mean
           employs
           ,
           doth
           but
           bring
           that
           pains
           he
           takes
           about
           things
           of
           little
           or
           no
           use
           ,
           as
           an
           evidence
           against
           himself
           of
           his
           negligence
           and
           slothfull
           indisposition
           to
           vertuous
           and
           usefull
           practices
           .
           Nor
           would
           any
           generous
           and
           ingenuous
           young
           man
           ,
           who
           should
           behold
           the
           Statue
           of
           Jupiter
           ,
           which
           stands
           in
           the
           City
           Pisa
           ,
           desire
           to
           be
           a
           Phidias
           ,
           or
           that
           of
           Juno
           in
           the
           City
           Argos
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Polyclete
           ,
           (
           the
           Workmen
           of
           those
           Statues
           ;
           )
           or
           to
           be
           as
           good
           a
           Poet
           as
           Anacreon
           or
           Philemon
           or
           Archilochus
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           delighted
           in
           reading
           of
           their
           Poems
           .
           For
           it
           doth
           not
           necessarily
           follow
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           piece
           of
           Work
           please
           for
           its
           gracefulness
           ,
           therefore
           he
           that
           wrought
           it
           deserves
           
           our
           regard
           or
           envy
           .
           Whence
           it
           is
           that
           neither
           do
           such
           things
           profit
           or
           advantage
           the
           beholders
           ,
           upon
           the
           sight
           whereof
           there
           doth
           not
           arise
           a
           zeal
           which
           may
           put
           them
           upon
           imitation
           ,
           nor
           an
           impulse
           or
           inclination
           ,
           which
           may
           move
           a
           desire
           and
           raise
           an
           endeavour
           of
           doing
           the
           like
           .
           But
           in
           sooth
           it
           is
           Vertue
           ,
           which
           doth
           presently
           by
           the
           bare
           proposal
           of
           its
           actions
           so
           dispose
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           do
           at
           once
           both
           admire
           the
           things
           done
           and
           desire
           to
           imitate
           the
           doers
           of
           them
           .
           For
           as
           to
           the
           goods
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           
           we
           are
           fond
           of
           the
           possession
           and
           enjoyment
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           as
           to
           those
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           we
           are
           in
           love
           with
           the
           practice
           and
           exercise
           of
           them
           :
           and
           those
           we
           are
           content
           to
           receive
           from
           others
           ,
           but
           these
           we
           had
           much
           rather
           our selves
           to
           impart
           and
           communicate
           to
           others
           .
           For
           that
           which
           is
           honest
           and
           vertuous
           doth
           by
           a
           practical
           force
           move
           men
           toward
           it self
           ,
           and
           doth
           instantly
           infuse
           into
           them
           a
           strong
           inclination
           to
           practice
           ,
           moralizing
           and
           influencing
           the
           beholder
           not
           with
           imitation
           but
           with
           the
           History
           of
           the
           thing
           done
           ,
           exciting
           and
           stirring
           up
           his
           resolution
           to
           doe
           it
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           we
           also
           have
           thought
           fit
           to
           
           spend
           our
           time
           and
           pains
           ,
           and
           to
           continue
           them
           on
           in
           writing
           of
           the
           Lives
           of
           famous
           Persons
           ;
           and
           we
           have
           composed
           this
           
             Tenth
             Book
          
           upon
           that
           Subject
           ,
           wherein
           are
           contained
           
           the
           Life
           of
           Pericles
           and
           that
           of
           
             Fabius
             Maximus
          
           ,
           (
           who
           managed
           and
           carried
           on
           the
           War
           against
           Hannibal
           )
           men
           alike
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           other
           vertues
           and
           good
           parts
           ,
           so
           especially
           in
           their
           mild
           and
           upright
           temper
           and
           demeanour
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           being
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           cross-grain'd
           humours
           and
           foolish
           carriages
           of
           their
           fellow
           Citizens
           the
           Commoners
           ,
           and
           their
           fellow
           Rulers
           ,
           who
           shared
           with
           them
           in
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Government
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           they
           became
           both
           of
           them
           very
           usefull
           and
           serviceable
           to
           the
           interests
           of
           their
           Countries
           .
           Whether
           we
           do
           take
           a
           right
           aim
           at
           our
           intended
           purpose
           it
           is
           left
           to
           the
           Reader
           to
           judge
           by
           those
           things
           he
           shall
           here
           find
           set
           down
           .
        
         
           For
           as
           to
           Pericles
           ,
           he
           was
           of
           that
           Tribe
           
           or
           Ward
           in
           Athens
           called
           Acamantis
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           Company
           or
           Society
           of
           people
           called
           Cholargia
           ,
           and
           of
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Families
           and
           descents
           of
           the
           whole
           City
           both
           on
           his
           Father's
           and
           Mother's
           side
           .
           For
           Xanthippus
           his
           Father
           ,
           he
           who
           defeated
           the
           King
           of
           Persia
           his
           Lieutenant-Generals
           in
           the
           Battel
           at
           Mycale
           ,
           took
           to
           Wife
           Agariste
           the
           Niece
           or
           Grand-child
           of
           Clisthenes
           ,
           who
           ,
           like
           a
           brave
           Man
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           drove
           out
           the
           race
           of
           Pisistratus
           ,
           and
           dissolv'd
           and
           destroyed
           their
           tyrannical
           Usurpation
           ,
           and
           moreover
           made
           a
           body
           of
           Laws
           ,
           and
           settled
           
           such
           a
           model
           of
           Government
           as
           was
           excellently
           well
           tempered
           and
           suited
           for
           the
           agreement
           and
           safety
           of
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           She
           (
           his
           Mother
           )
           being
           near
           her
           time
           fancied
           in
           a
           Dream
           that
           she
           was
           brought
           
           to
           Bed
           of
           a
           Lion
           ,
           and
           within
           a
           few
           days
           after
           was
           delivered
           of
           Pericles
           ,
           in
           other
           respects
           as
           to
           the
           shape
           of
           his
           Body
           without
           
           fault
           ;
           onely
           his
           Head
           was
           somewhat
           longish
           and
           disproportioned
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           it
           was
           that
           almost
           all
           the
           Images
           and
           Statues
           that
           were
           made
           of
           him
           ,
           have
           the
           Head
           covered
           with
           a
           Helmet
           :
           the
           Workmen
           belike
           not
           being
           willing
           to
           expose
           him
           by
           shewing
           his
           deformity
           .
           But
           the
           Poets
           
           of
           Athens
           plaid
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           called
           him
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Schinocephalos
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Onion-pate
           ,
           or
           Squill-pate
           .
           For
           that
           which
           in
           common
           language
           goes
           by
           the
           name
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           Squill
           or
           Sea
           
             -
             Onion
          
           ,
           the
           Atticks
           do
           in
           their
           Dialect
           sometimes
           term
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Schinos
           .
           And
           one
           of
           their
           Comick
           Poets
           Charinus
           in
           his
           Play
           called
           Chirones
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           
             The
             Rascality
          
           or
           The
           worser
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           says
           thus
           of
           him
           ,
           
             
               Old
               Chrone
               
                 his
                 Sire
                 and
                 Faction
                 his
                 Dam
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 mutual
                 embraces
                 got
                 this
                 Sham
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 The
                 greatest
                 Tyrant
                 that
                 we
                 read
                 of
                 all
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Whom
                 Gods
                 above
                 Iolt-head
                 or
                 Ioller
                 call
                 :
              
            
          
           
           And
           again
           in
           another
           Play
           of
           his
           called
           Nemesis
           or
           
             The
             Revenge
          
           ,
           he
           in
           this
           manner
           bespeaks
           him
           ,
           
             
               
                 Advance
                 thou
              
               Jove
               
                 to
                 entertain
                 thy
                 Guests
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 And
                 bring
                 thy
                 blessed
                 Logger-head
                 to
                 th'
                 Feasts
                 .
              
            
          
           And
           Teleclides
           another
           of
           those
           Poets
           saith
           in
           mockery
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           one
           while
           
             
               Puzzled
               with
               nice
               affairs
               of
               State
               and
               Town
            
             
               His
               grout-Head
               being
               overset
               hangs
               down
               .
            
          
           And
           that
           another
           while
           
             
               Onely
               from
               that
               long
               over-growing
               Pate
            
             
               There
               doth
               arise
               much
               trouble
               to
               the
               State.
               
            
          
           And
           Eupolis
           a
           third
           Poet
           in
           a
           Comedy
           of
           his
           called
           Demi
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             The
             People
             of
             the
             Borroughs
          
           ,
           making
           inquiry
           concerning
           every
           one
           of
           the
           Demagogues
           or
           Leading-men
           ,
           whom
           he
           makes
           in
           the
           Play
           to
           come
           up
           from
           Hell
           ,
           as
           Pericles
           comes
           to
           be
           named
           last
           ,
           he
           replies
           ,
           
             
               Why
               in
               the
               Devil's
               name
               '
               mongst
               all
               the
               Dead
            
             
               That
               lie
               below
               ,
               hast
               brought
               us
               up
               the
               Head
               ?
            
          
        
         
           The
           Master
           that
           taught
           him
           Musick
           ,
           
           most
           Authours
           are
           agreed
           was
           one
           Damon
           ;
           
           (
           whose
           name
           they
           say
           ought
           to
           be
           pronounced
           with
           the
           first
           syllable
           short
           .
           )
           Though
           Aristotle
           tells
           us
           that
           he
           was
           thoroughly
           practised
           to
           Musick
           with
           one
           Pythoclides
           .
           And
           as
           to
           Damon
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           unlikely
           ,
           that
           he
           being
           a
           shrewd
           cunning
           Sophister
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           did
           out
           of
           policy
           shelter
           himself
           under
           the
           name
           and
           profession
           of
           a
           Musick-master
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           conceal
           from
           the
           vulgar
           his
           subtilty
           and
           skill
           in
           State-affairs
           .
           So
           that
           under
           this
           pretence
           he
           attended
           Pericles
           to
           instruct
           him
           in
           Politicks
           ,
           and
           to
           teach
           him
           the
           mysteries
           of
           Government
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           as
           the
           Anointer
           or
           Master
           in
           a
           Fencing
           School
           useth
           to
           wait
           upon
           a
           young
           Scholar
           that
           learns
           to
           Wrestle
           .
           Yet
           for
           all
           that
           Damon
           did
           not
           so
           escape
           publick
           notice
           ,
           how
           he
           made
           use
           of
           his
           Lyre
           or
           Harp
           for
           a
           covert
           and
           blind
           of
           another
           design
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           banished
           the
           Country
           by
           Ostracism
           for
           ten
           years
           ,
           as
           a
           bigotted
           intermeddler
           in
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           favoured
           arbitrary
           Power
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           means
           gave
           the
           Stage
           occasion
           to
           play
           upon
           him
           .
           As
           for
           instance
           ;
           Plato
           one
           of
           those
           Play-wrights
           brought
           in
           a
           person
           putting
           the
           question
           to
           him
           ,
           (
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Chiron
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Achilles
           his
           Tutour
           likewise
           in
           Musick
           )
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           
             
             
               
                 First
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 can
                 :
              
            
             
               For
               ,
               Chiron
               ,
               
                 thou
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 bredst
                 up
                 the
                 Man.
                 
              
            
          
           meaning
           Pericles
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           Pericles
           did
           by
           snatches
           and
           by
           
           the
           by
           hear
           several
           Lectures
           of
           
             Zeno
             Eleates
          
           ,
           who
           discoursed
           and
           treated
           of
           natural
           Philosophy
           much
           at
           the
           same
           rate
           as
           Parmenides
           did
           ;
           onely
           that
           he
           had
           by
           exercise
           and
           practice
           gotten
           a
           kind
           of
           habit
           or
           knack
           of
           confuting
           any
           opinion
           right
           or
           wrong
           ,
           and
           of
           baffling
           people
           by
           thwarting
           and
           opposing
           whatsoever
           they
           said
           ,
           and
           so
           running
           them
           aground
           that
           they
           did
           not
           know
           which
           way
           to
           turn
           themselves
           .
           And
           accordingly
           Timon
           the
           Phliasian
           hath
           given
           the
           account
           of
           him
           in
           this
           pair
           of
           Verses
           ,
           
             
               Zeno's
               
                 great
                 force
                 ,
                 who
                 spoke
                 to
                 either
                 part
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Confuted
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 fail'd
                 in
                 's
                 Art.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           he
           that
           was
           most
           conversant
           with
           
           Pericles
           ,
           and
           furnished
           him
           most
           especially
           with
           a
           weight
           and
           grandeur
           of
           Sense
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           grave
           and
           solid
           research
           of
           those
           Arts
           by
           which
           the
           Populace
           is
           to
           be
           managed
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           main
           heightned
           his
           Spirit
           and
           advanced
           the
           majesty
           and
           grace
           of
           his
           address
           and
           deportment
           ,
           was
           Anaxagoras
           
           the
           Clazomenian
           :
           whom
           the
           men
           of
           those
           times
           called
           by
           the
           name
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Nous
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Mind
           or
           Vnderstanding
           ,
           whether
           in
           admiration
           of
           his
           great
           and
           extraordinary
           skill
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           as
           it
           clearly
           appeared
           to
           be
           ,
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           Nature
           ,
           or
           whether
           it
           were
           because
           that
           he
           was
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Philosophers
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           commit
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           World
           to
           Fortune
           or
           Chance
           ,
           nor
           to
           Fatal
           Necessity
           ,
           as
           the
           principle
           of
           that
           order
           we
           find
           things
           in
           ;
           but
           preferr'd
           to
           the
           rule
           and
           manage
           of
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           that
           are
           jumbled
           and
           huddled
           together
           ,
           a
           pure
           and
           clear
           Vnderstanding
           ,
           which
           sifts
           and
           culls
           out
           the
           parts
           alike
           from
           amidst
           those
           confusions
           .
        
         
           This
           man
           Pericles
           did
           extraordinarily
           
           esteem
           and
           admire
           ,
           and
           being
           fill'd
           up
           to
           the
           brim
           with
           that
           they
           call
           lofty
           way
           of
           speaking
           and
           discoursing
           as
           it
           were
           on
           tiptoe
           ,
           he
           not
           onely
           was
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           judge
           ,
           master
           of
           brave
           and
           bold
           resentments
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           a
           strain
           of
           harangue
           as
           was
           high
           in
           it self
           and
           free
           from
           the
           taint
           of
           plebeian
           prate
           and
           lewd
           knavish
           buffoonry
           :
           but
           also
           beside
           that
           ,
           the
           very
           air
           of
           his
           Face
           and
           composure
           of
           his
           Countenance
           grave
           and
           not
           any
           way
           moved
           to
           laughter
           ,
           and
           the
           gentleness
           and
           slowness
           of
           his
           pace
           and
           gate
           ,
           and
           the
           decent
           ordering
           of
           his
           Apparel
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           accident
           could
           discompose
           him
           in
           
           the
           delivery
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           even
           undisturbed
           fashioning
           and
           tuning
           of
           his
           voice
           ,
           and
           whatever
           other
           the
           like
           advantages
           he
           had
           ,
           did
           make
           wonderfull
           impressions
           even
           to
           astonishment
           in
           all
           persons
           that
           either
           saw
           or
           heard
           him
           .
        
         
           See
           but
           his
           patience
           and
           greatness
           of
           
           mind
           !
           One
           time
           being
           reviled
           and
           ill
           spoken
           of
           all
           day
           long
           in
           his
           own
           hearing
           by
           a
           villainous
           and
           ill-tongu'd
           Rascal
           that
           cared
           not
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           bore
           it
           patiently
           all
           along
           without
           returning
           him
           one
           word
           ;
           all
           this
           in
           the
           open
           Court
           or
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ingaged
           in
           the
           prosecution
           and
           dispatch
           of
           some
           weighty
           urgent
           affair
           .
           In
           the
           evening
           he
           went
           home
           in
           very
           good
           order
           ,
           as
           one
           unconcerned
           ,
           this
           Fellow
           dogging
           him
           at
           the
           heels
           ,
           and
           pelting
           him
           all
           the
           way
           he
           went
           with
           all
           the
           hard
           words
           and
           Billinsgate
           language
           he
           could
           rake
           up
           .
           As
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           go
           into
           his
           House
           ,
           it
           being
           by
           this
           time
           dark
           ,
           he
           ordered
           one
           of
           his
           Servants
           to
           take
           a
           light
           and
           to
           go
           along
           with
           the
           man
           and
           see
           him
           safe
           home
           :
           which
           was
           all
           the
           notice
           he
           took
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           Now
           Ion
           the
           Poet
           saith
           that
           Pericles
           his
           
           converse
           and
           carriage
           in
           company
           was
           haughty
           and
           surly
           ,
           superb
           and
           full
           of
           huff
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           slightingness
           and
           scorn
           of
           others
           intermixt
           with
           his
           state
           
           and
           high
           thoughts
           of
           himself
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           he
           commends
           
           Cimon's
           exact
           civility
           and
           easy
           compliance
           and
           gentile
           well-fashioned
           behaviour
           at
           every
           turn
           in
           all
           his
           conversations
           .
           Well!
           but
           let
           us
           leave
           Ion
           to
           himself
           ,
           who
           seems
           to
           take
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           that
           Vertue
           hath
           by
           all
           means
           somewhat
           of
           the
           Satyrical
           part
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           Tragedy
           hath
           :
           but
           as
           for
           those
           who
           miscalled
           Pericles
           his
           gravity
           by
           the
           name
           of
           an
           affected
           ostentation
           and
           grandeur
           of
           state
           ,
           Zeno
           advised
           such
           persons
           ,
           that
           they
           also
           would
           try
           to
           affect
           the
           like
           garb
           of
           greatness
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           the
           very
           counterfeiting
           and
           aping
           of
           good
           qualities
           doth
           in
           time
           by
           stealth
           procure
           and
           beget
           a
           kind
           of
           emulation
           for
           those
           things
           and
           a
           familiarity
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Nor
           were
           these
           the
           onely
           advantages
           
           which
           Pericles
           had
           of
           Anaxagoras
           his
           acquaintance
           and
           keeping
           him
           company
           :
           but
           he
           seemed
           also
           to
           be
           advanced
           by
           his
           instructions
           far
           above
           all
           that
           superstition
           ,
           whatever
           it
           is
           ,
           which
           as
           to
           Meteors
           and
           the
           like
           strange
           Appearances
           doth
           with
           frightfull
           apprehensions
           possess
           the
           minds
           of
           people
           ,
           who
           are
           ignorant
           of
           the
           true
           causes
           ,
           by
           which
           such
           effects
           are
           naturally
           produced
           ,
           and
           are
           mad
           as
           if
           the
           Devil
           were
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           agony
           and
           disorder
           upon
           occasion
           of
           these
           divine
           Prodigies
           by
           
           reason
           of
           their
           ignorance
           and
           want
           of
           skill
           about
           them
           :
           which
           ignorance
           natural
           reason
           discharging
           and
           freeing
           men
           from
           ,
           instead
           of
           a
           dreadfull
           and
           unquiet
           troublesome
           superstition
           ,
           works
           in
           them
           a
           free
           and
           generous
           devotion
           ,
           together
           with
           good
           hopes
           and
           kindly
           assurances
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           story
           that
           on
           a
           time
           Pericles
           
           had
           brought
           him
           from
           a
           Country-farm
           of
           his
           a
           Ram's
           Head
           with
           one
           Horn
           ,
           and
           that
           Lampon
           a
           Diviner
           or
           Fortune-teller
           ,
           upon
           seeing
           the
           Horn
           grow
           strong
           and
           firm
           out
           of
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Fore-head
           ,
           gave
           
           this
           for
           his
           judgment
           ,
           that
           there
           being
           at
           that
           time
           two
           potent
           Factions
           ,
           Parties
           or
           Interests
           ,
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           one
           of
           Thucydides
           and
           the
           other
           of
           Pericles
           ,
           the
           Government
           would
           come
           about
           to
           that
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           whose
           Ground
           or
           Estate
           this
           token
           or
           indication
           of
           fate
           had
           happened
           :
           But
           that
           Anaxagoras
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           cleft
           the
           
           Skull
           in
           sunder
           ,
           shew'd
           to
           the
           standers
           by
           that
           the
           brain
           had
           not
           fill'd
           up
           its
           pan
           or
           natural
           place
           ,
           but
           being
           sharp
           ,
           of
           an
           oval
           figure
           ,
           had
           roll'd
           it self
           together
           ,
           from
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           vessel
           which
           contain'd
           it
           ,
           in
           a
           point
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           from
           whence
           the
           root
           of
           the
           Horn
           took
           its
           rise
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           reason
           it
           grew
           single
           .
           And
           that
           for
           that
           time
           Anaxagoras
           was
           much
           admired
           ,
           for
           
           the
           account
           he
           gave
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           were
           present
           at
           the
           operation
           ;
           and
           Lampon
           no
           less
           a
           little
           while
           after
           ,
           when
           Thucydides
           being
           outed
           and
           laid
           aside
           all
           affairs
           of
           the
           State
           and
           Government
           came
           intirely
           into
           Pericles
           his
           hands
           and
           menage
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           in
           my
           opinion
           it
           is
           no
           absurdity
           
           to
           say
           that
           they
           were
           both
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           the
           natural
           Philosopher
           and
           the
           Fortune-teller
           ,
           the
           one
           so
           luckily
           hitting
           upon
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           event
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           was
           produced
           ;
           the
           other
           upon
           the
           end
           ,
           for
           which
           it
           was
           designed
           .
           For
           it
           was
           the
           business
           of
           the
           one
           to
           find
           out
           and
           give
           account
           ,
           out
           of
           what
           it
           was
           made
           and
           in
           what
           manner
           and
           by
           what
           means
           it
           grew
           as
           it
           did
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           other
           to
           foretell
           to
           what
           end
           and
           purpose
           it
           was
           so
           made
           and
           what
           it
           might
           mean
           or
           portend
           .
           Now
           as
           to
           those
           who
           say
           that
           to
           find
           out
           the
           cause
           of
           such
           prodigious
           events
           is
           in
           effect
           to
           destroy
           any
           signification
           they
           may
           be
           supposed
           to
           have
           ;
           these
           men
           do
           not
           take
           notice
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           together
           with
           divine
           Prodigies
           (
           the
           tokens
           of
           God's
           pleasure
           or
           displeasure
           )
           they
           defeat
           and
           render
           of
           no
           use
           those
           signs
           and
           marks
           which
           are
           contrived
           by
           art
           ;
           such
           as
           are
           for
           instance
           ,
           the
           clashings
           and
           clatterings
           of
           Quoits
           or
           Trenchers
           ,
           and
           the
           lights
           of
           Watch-towers
           along
           the
           Sea-side
           ,
           and
           the
           shadows
           of
           the
           Pins
           of
           Sun-dials
           ;
           
           every
           of
           which
           things
           is
           made
           by
           some
           cause
           and
           contrivance
           to
           be
           a
           sign
           of
           some
           other
           thing
           .
           But
           these
           are
           subjects
           that
           peradventure
           would
           better
           befit
           some
           other
           consideration
           than
           what
           we
           are
           now
           upon
           .
        
         
           Now
           Pericles
           ,
           being
           yet
           but
           a
           young
           man
           stood
           in
           great
           awe
           of
           the
           people
           and
           
           was
           mightily
           afraid
           of
           giving
           them
           any
           occasion
           of
           offence
           :
           forasmuch
           as
           he
           appear'd
           in
           shape
           and
           feature
           to
           be
           very
           like
           the
           Tyrant
           Pisistratus
           ,
           and
           the
           grave
           Seniours
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           remember'd
           that
           man
           ,
           when
           they
           took
           notice
           of
           the
           sweetness
           of
           this
           man's
           voice
           and
           the
           volubility
           and
           readiness
           of
           his
           tongue
           in
           discoursing
           ,
           were
           struck
           into
           amazement
           at
           the
           mere
           resemblance
           of
           this
           to
           the
           other
           .
           But
           he
           considering
           that
           he
           had
           a
           very
           fair
           Estate
           ,
           and
           was
           descended
           of
           a
           noble
           Family
           as
           any
           ,
           and
           had
           store
           of
           Friends
           who
           bore
           the
           greatest
           sway
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           from
           trusting
           to
           these
           advantages
           ,
           that
           he
           apprehended
           they
           might
           procure
           him
           to
           be
           banished
           as
           a
           dangerous
           person
           ;
           and
           for
           this
           reason
           he
           medled
           not
           at
           all
           with
           State-affairs
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           services
           of
           War
           he
           shew'd
           himself
           a
           brave
           man
           and
           one
           who
           with
           undaunted
           courage
           would
           expose
           himself
           upon
           all
           occasions
           .
        
         
         
           But
           as
           soon
           as
           Aristides
           was
           dead
           ,
           and
           
           Themistocles
           turn'd
           out
           of
           the
           Saddle
           ,
           and
           seeing
           that
           Cimon
           was
           for
           the
           most
           part
           kept
           abroad
           by
           those
           expeditions
           he
           made
           in
           foreign
           Parts
           out
           of
           Greece
           ,
           then
           did
           Pericles
           seeing
           things
           in
           this
           posture
           apply
           himself
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           instead
           of
           the
           rich
           and
           the
           few
           great
           Dons
           ,
           making
           choice
           of
           such
           matters
           and
           causes
           wherein
           the
           common
           people
           and
           poorer
           sort
           were
           concern'd
           ,
           and
           sided
           with
           them
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           thing
           somewhat
           beside
           his
           natural
           temper
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           not
           of
           himself
           given
           to
           popularity
           or
           mean
           compliances
           .
           But
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           very
           likely
           ,
           fearing
           he
           might
           by
           reason
           of
           those
           advantages
           we
           mention'd
           fall
           under
           a
           suspicion
           and
           jealousy
           of
           setting
           up
           for
           Kingship
           or
           arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           and
           seeing
           how
           Cimon
           courted
           the
           Aristocracy
           or
           chief
           men
           of
           the
           Government
           and
           was
           mightily
           beloved
           by
           all
           honest
           men
           and
           people
           of
           fashion
           ,
           he
           took
           another
           way
           to
           the
           wood
           and
           shelter'd
           himself
           among
           the
           croud
           and
           herd
           of
           the
           common
           people
           :
           by
           which
           means
           he
           did
           at
           once
           both
           secure
           himself
           and
           procure
           an
           interest
           to
           serve
           him
           ,
           when
           time
           should
           be
           ,
           against
           Cimon
           .
        
         
           And
           besides
           presently
           upon
           his
           application
           
           to
           State-affairs
           he
           took
           a
           quite
           different
           course
           from
           what
           others
           and
           himself
           had
           used
           as
           to
           his
           order
           of
           life
           and
           management
           
           of
           himself
           .
           For
           he
           was
           never
           seen
           to
           walk
           in
           any
           street
           or
           way
           at
           Athens
           ,
           but
           onely
           that
           which
           led
           to
           the
           Court
           or
           Town-hall
           ,
           where
           the
           people
           assembled
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Senate
           or
           Parliament
           House
           ,
           where
           the
           Lords
           sate
           in
           Council
           ;
           and
           he
           avoided
           and
           left
           off
           the
           invitations
           of
           Friends
           to
           supper
           and
           all
           such
           kind
           of
           friendly
           treatment
           and
           neighbourly
           acquaintance
           :
           so
           that
           in
           all
           the
           time
           he
           had
           to
           doe
           with
           the
           publick
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           a
           little
           ,
           he
           was
           never
           known
           to
           have
           gone
           to
           any
           of
           his
           Friends
           to
           a
           supper
           ;
           onely
           once
           and
           that
           was
           at
           a
           Wedding
           ,
           when
           his
           near
           Kinsman
           Euryptolemus
           ,
           his
           Sister's
           Son
           ,
           married
           ,
           he
           staid
           till
           the
           ceremony
           of
           the
           Drink-offering
           ,
           and
           then
           immediately
           rose
           from
           Table
           and
           went
           his
           way
           .
           For
           these
           friendly
           Meetings
           and
           Treats
           are
           shrewd
           things
           to
           get
           the
           upper-hand
           of
           an
           affected
           greatness
           ,
           and
           are
           apt
           to
           discompose
           a
           starcht
           gravity
           and
           put
           it
           out
           of
           countenance
           ;
           nor
           can
           the
           solemnity
           of
           a
           man's
           reputation
           be
           well
           preserv'd
           and
           maintain'd
           by
           ordinary
           converse
           and
           familiarity
           .
           And
           yet
           in
           that
           which
           is
           
           true
           and
           genuine
           vertue
           ,
           those
           things
           appear
           the
           fairest
           ,
           which
           are
           most
           apparent
           and
           least
           reserv'd
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           not
           of
           good
           and
           brave
           men
           any
           thing
           so
           fit
           to
           be
           admired
           by
           strangers
           ,
           as
           their
           daily
           life
           and
           conversation
           is
           by
           those
           of
           their
           family
           and
           
           who
           keep
           them
           continual
           company
           .
           But
           our
           States-man
           here
           to
           avoid
           the
           throng
           and
           glut
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           did
           as
           it
           were
           by
           intervals
           ,
           by
           snatches
           and
           fits
           ,
           come
           among
           them
           ,
           not
           speaking
           to
           every
           business
           ,
           nor
           at
           all
           times
           coming
           into
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           but
           ,
           (
           as
           Critolaus
           saith
           the
           Athenians
           did
           with
           the
           three-oar'd
           Galley
           of
           
             Salamis
             ,
          
           )
           reserving
           himself
           for
           great
           occasions
           ,
           other
           matters
           of
           lesser
           importance
           he
           dispatch'd
           by
           Friends
           or
           by
           other
           Counsellers
           at
           the
           Bar
           his
           Cronies
           .
           And
           of
           this
           number
           we
           are
           told
           Ephialtes
           made
           one
           ,
           he
           who
           broke
           up
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Areopagites
           ,
           the
           Council
           
           that
           sate
           on
           Mars
           his
           Hill
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           (
           according
           to
           
           Plato's
           expression
           )
           gave
           the
           Citizens
           a
           large
           and
           racy
           draught
           of
           liberty
           ,
           which
           set
           the
           people
           so
           a-gog
           ,
           as
           the
           Play-wrights
           inform
           us
           ,
           that
           like
           a
           wild
           unruly
           Horse
           ,
           that
           had
           flung
           his
           Rider
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           ruled
           no
           longer
           ,
           but
           champed
           and
           bit
           Euboea
           ,
           and
           flounced
           and
           curvetted
           upon
           the
           other
           Isles
           .
        
         
           Now
           Pericles
           designing
           to
           fuit
           the
           gravity
           
           of
           his
           life
           and
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           spirit
           and
           sense
           with
           a
           befitting
           character
           of
           speech
           ,
           he
           to
           put
           that
           as
           it
           were
           a
           musical
           Instrument
           in
           tune
           ,
           put
           his
           Tutour
           Anaxagoras
           often
           upon
           the
           stretch
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           
           Bow-dy
           gloss
           set
           off
           those
           accounts
           he
           
           gave
           of
           Nature
           with
           artificial
           Rhetorick
           .
           For
           having
           beside
           his
           great
           natural
           parts
           by
           the
           study
           of
           nature
           attained
           this
           height
           of
           understanding
           and
           ability
           of
           turning
           and
           winding
           every
           thing
           to
           his
           own
           purpose
           (
           to
           use
           the
           words
           of
           divine
           Plato
           )
           and
           drawing
           whatever
           might
           be
           of
           advantage
           into
           the
           Art
           of
           speaking
           ,
           he
           got
           the
           start
           of
           all
           others
           by
           much
           .
        
         
           Upon
           which
           account
           they
           say
           he
           had
           
           the
           sirname
           or
           nickname
           of
           Olympius
           given
           him
           ,
           (
           the
           same
           title
           that
           Jupiter
           himself
           was
           called
           by
           ;
           )
           though
           some
           are
           of
           opinion
           he
           was
           so
           named
           for
           those
           famous
           works
           and
           publick
           buildings
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           adorn'd
           the
           City
           ,
           others
           would
           have
           him
           so
           called
           from
           the
           great
           power
           he
           had
           in
           publick
           affairs
           whether
           of
           war
           or
           peace
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           unlikely
           or
           absurd
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           confluence
           of
           those
           many
           good
           qualities
           ,
           which
           belonged
           to
           the
           man
           himself
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           such
           a
           Title
           might
           be
           conferred
           upon
           him
           .
           However
           the
           Comedies
           of
           the
           then
           Masters
           of
           the
           Stage
           ,
           who
           both
           in
           good
           earnest
           and
           out
           of
           merriment
           too
           ,
           let
           fly
           many
           shrewd
           words
           at
           him
           ,
           do
           plainly
           shew
           that
           he
           got
           that
           appellation
           especially
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           his
           being
           an
           able
           Speaker
           ,
           by
           saying
           that
           he
           thunder'd
           and
           lightned
           ,
           when
           he
           harangued
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           carried
           a
           dreadfull
           Thunderbolt
           in
           his
           Tongue
           .
        
         
         
           There
           is
           a
           saying
           also
           of
           Thucydides
           the
           
           Milesian
           stands
           on
           record
           ,
           spoken
           by
           him
           pleasantly
           enough
           upon
           Pericles
           his
           shrewdness
           of
           speech
           .
           For
           Thucydides
           was
           a
           person
           one
           of
           them
           of
           great
           credit
           and
           repute
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           had
           for
           a
           very
           long
           time
           bandied
           against
           Pericles
           in
           the
           Government
           .
           Now
           when
           Archidamus
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Lacedaemonians
           asked
           him
           ,
           whether
           he
           or
           Pericles
           were
           the
           better
           Wrestler
           ,
           he
           made
           this
           answer
           ;
           
             When
             I
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             have
             thrown
             him
             and
             given
             him
             a
             fair
             fall
             ,
             he
             by
             standing
             out
             in
             the
             denial
             saying
             that
             he
             had
             no
             fall
             gets
             the
             better
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             persuades
             people
             into
             a
             belief
             of
             what
             he
             says
             whether
             they
             will
             or
             no
             ,
             though
             they
             saw
             the
             quite
             contrary
             .
          
        
         
           Howbeit
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           is
           that
           Pericles
           
           himself
           was
           very
           wary
           and
           carefull
           what
           and
           how
           he
           was
           to
           speak
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           always
           whenever
           he
           went
           up
           to
           the
           Tribunal
           or
           into
           the
           Pulpit
           to
           deliver
           himself
           ,
           he
           prayed
           to
           the
           Gods
           ,
           that
           no
           one
           word
           might
           unawares
           against
           his
           will
           slip
           from
           him
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           misbecoming
           or
           unsuitable
           to
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           and
           the
           occasion
           he
           was
           to
           speak
           to
           .
        
         
           Indeed
           he
           hath
           left
           nothing
           in
           writing
           
           behind
           him
           ,
           save
           onely
           some
           popular
           Decrees
           or
           Ordinances
           .
           And
           there
           are
           but
           few
           in
           all
           of
           his
           notable
           Sayings
           which
           are
           recorded
           ;
           
           recorded
           ;
           as
           this
           for
           one
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           order
           that
           they
           would
           take
           away
           the
           City
           and
           Isle
           of
           Aegina
           (
           then
           possest
           by
           the
           Enemy
           )
           as
           an
           Eye-sore
           from
           the
           Piraeum
           ,
           a
           port
           of
           Athens
           ;
           and
           this
           for
           another
           ,
           that
           he
           fancied
           he
           saw
           a
           War
           coming
           along
           towards
           them
           out
           of
           Peloponnesus
           (
           now
           called
           the
           
             Morea
             .
          
           )
           Again
           ,
           when
           on
           a
           time
           Sophocles
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           Fellow-commissioner
           in
           the
           Generalship
           ,
           was
           going
           on
           board
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           praised
           the
           beauty
           of
           a
           Boy
           they
           met
           with
           in
           the
           way
           to
           the
           Ship
           ,
           Sophocles
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             a
             General
             ought
             not
             onely
             to
             have
             clean
             hands
             ,
             but
             eyes
             too
          
           ;
           meaning
           that
           a
           person
           in
           such
           an
           office
           and
           charge
           should
           not
           give
           way
           even
           to
           the
           temptations
           of
           sight
           .
           And
           moreover
           Stesimbrotus
           hath
           this
           passage
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           was
           in
           an
           encomiastick
           Oration
           speaking
           of
           those
           who
           fell
           in
           the
           battel
           at
           Samos
           ,
           he
           said
           they
           were
           grown
           immortal
           ,
           as
           the
           Gods
           were
           .
           For
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           see
           them
           themselves
           ,
           but
           onely
           by
           those
           honours
           we
           pay
           them
           and
           by
           those
           good
           things
           which
           they
           do
           injoy
           ,
           we
           guess
           and
           judge
           them
           to
           be
           immortal
           .
           And
           the
           very
           same
           case
           it
           is
           ,
           went
           he
           on
           ,
           with
           those
           that
           dye
           in
           the
           service
           and
           defence
           of
           their
           Country
           .
        
         
           Now
           whereas
           Thucydides
           makes
           such
           a
           description
           of
           Pericles
           his
           Aristocratical
           
           
           government
           ,
           that
           it
           went
           by
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Democracy
           ,
           but
           was
           indeed
           a
           government
           by
           a
           single
           person
           ,
           to
           wit
           under
           the
           conduct
           and
           at
           the
           pleasure
           of
           one
           man
           who
           was
           chief
           ;
           and
           many
           others
           say
           that
           by
           him
           the
           common
           people
           was
           first
           brought
           on
           and
           led
           along
           to
           the
           sharing
           of
           Lands
           by
           lot
           ,
           taken
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           dividing
           of
           publick
           moneys
           (
           formerly
           reserved
           for
           the
           uses
           of
           war
           )
           to
           be
           allowed
           them
           for
           seeing
           of
           Plays
           and
           Shows
           ,
           and
           to
           distributions
           of
           Salaries
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           being
           ill
           accustomed
           ,
           of
           a
           sober
           ,
           modest
           ,
           thrifty
           people
           that
           maintained
           themselves
           by
           their
           own
           labours
           ,
           they
           became
           riotous
           and
           debauched
           through
           the
           methods
           of
           policy
           then
           used
           ;
           let
           us
           consider
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           change
           in
           the
           things
           themselves
           as
           to
           matter
           of
           fact
           .
        
         
           For
           indeed
           at
           the
           first
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           
           when
           he
           set
           himself
           against
           
           Cimon's
           great
           authority
           ,
           he
           did
           caress
           the
           people
           what
           he
           could
           and
           under
           hand
           curry
           favour
           with
           them
           .
           But
           finding
           himself
           come
           short
           of
           his
           Competitour
           in
           wealth
           and
           moneys
           ,
           by
           which
           advantages
           the
           other
           was
           inabled
           to
           take
           care
           of
           the
           poor
           ,
           inviting
           every
           day
           some
           one
           or
           other
           of
           the
           Citizens
           that
           was
           in
           want
           to
           supper
           ,
           and
           bestowing
           cloaths
           on
           the
           aged
           people
           ,
           and
           breaking
           down
           the
           hedges
           and
           inclosures
           of
           Grounds
           ,
           to
           
           the
           intent
           that
           all
           that
           would
           might
           freely
           gather
           what
           fruit
           they
           pleased
           ;
           Pericles
           being
           snubb'd
           and
           kept
           under
           by
           these
           popular
           arts
           did
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           one
           
             Demonides
             Iensis
          
           ,
           turn
           himself
           to
           the
           distribution
           of
           the
           publick
           moneys
           ,
           as
           Aristotle
           hath
           told
           
           the
           story
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           having
           decoy'd
           and
           won
           the
           people
           what
           with
           those
           moneys
           allowed
           for
           Shows
           and
           for
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           what
           with
           other
           bribes
           and
           largesses
           and
           supplies
           ,
           he
           made
           use
           of
           these
           methods
           against
           the
           Council
           of
           Areopagus
           ,
           
           of
           which
           he
           himself
           was
           no
           member
           ,
           as
           having
           not
           been
           chosen
           by
           lot
           ,
           either
           Annual
           Magistrate
           ,
           or
           Guardian
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           or
           King
           that
           is
           Governour
           of
           the
           sacred
           Rites
           ,
           nor
           Chieftain
           of
           the
           Wars
           .
           For
           of
           old
           these
           Offices
           were
           conferr'd
           on
           persons
           by
           lot
           ,
           and
           they
           who
           had
           acquitted
           themselves
           well
           in
           the
           discharge
           of
           these
           trusts
           were
           advanced
           and
           taken
           into
           the
           Court
           of
           Areopagus
           .
           Whereupon
           Pericles
           having
           gotten
           so
           great
           a
           power
           and
           interest
           with
           the
           Populace
           ,
           imbroiled
           and
           routed
           this
           Council
           ,
           so
           that
           most
           of
           those
           Causes
           and
           Matters
           which
           had
           been
           used
           to
           be
           tried
           there
           were
           through
           Ephialtes
           his
           assistance
           discharged
           from
           the
           cognisance
           of
           that
           Court
           ,
           and
           Cimon
           was
           banished
           by
           Ostracism
           upon
           pretence
           of
           his
           being
           a
           favourer
           of
           the
           Lacedaemonians
           
           and
           a
           hater
           of
           his
           own
           people
           
           of
           Athens
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           was
           one
           who
           came
           behind
           none
           of
           them
           all
           for
           greatness
           of
           estate
           and
           nobleness
           of
           birth
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           won
           several
           famous
           and
           signal
           Victories
           upon
           the
           Barbarians
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           monies
           and
           other
           spoils
           of
           war
           taken
           from
           them
           had
           mightily
           inriched
           the
           City
           ;
           as
           in
           the
           history
           of
           his
           Life
           hath
           been
           set
           down
           .
           So
           vast
           an
           authority
           had
           Pericles
           gotten
           among
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           The
           Ostracism
           ,
           or
           banishment
           by
           Shells
           ,
           I
           mentioned
           ,
           (
           which
           they
           us'd
           in
           such
           Trials
           )
           was
           limited
           by
           Law
           to
           ten
           years
           ,
           during
           which
           term
           the
           person
           banished
           was
           not
           to
           return
           .
           But
           the
           Lacedaemonians
           in
           
           the
           mean
           time
           making
           an
           inroad
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           on
           the
           Country
           of
           Tanagra
           ,
           (
           which
           lay
           upon
           the
           Attick
           borders
           ;
           )
           and
           the
           Athenians
           going
           out
           against
           them
           with
           their
           Forces
           ,
           Cimon
           coming
           from
           his
           banishment
           before
           his
           time
           was
           out
           ,
           put
           himself
           in
           arms
           and
           array
           with
           those
           of
           his
           Fellow-citizens
           that
           were
           of
           his
           own
           tribe
           ,
           and
           resolved
           by
           his
           deeds
           to
           wipe
           off
           that
           false
           accusation
           of
           his
           favouring
           the
           Lacedaemonians
           ,
           by
           venturing
           his
           own
           person
           along
           with
           his
           Country-men
           .
           But
           Pericles
           his
           Friends
           gathering
           in
           a
           body
           together
           drove
           him
           away
           as
           one
           under
           the
           sentence
           of
           exile
           ,
           and
           forced
           him
           to
           retire
           .
           For
           which
           
           cause
           also
           Pericles
           seems
           to
           have
           laid
           about
           him
           the
           more
           ,
           behaving
           himself
           very
           valiantly
           and
           stoutly
           in
           the
           fight
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           been
           the
           gallantest
           man
           among
           them
           all
           in
           the
           action
           of
           that
           day
           ,
           having
           exposed
           himself
           to
           all
           hazard
           and
           hardship
           .
           All
           
           Cimon's
           Friends
           also
           to
           a
           man
           fell
           together
           in
           that
           Battel
           ,
           whom
           Pericles
           had
           impeached
           as
           well
           as
           him
           of
           taking
           part
           with
           the
           Lacedaemonians
           .
           And
           now
           the
           Athenians
           heartily
           
           repented
           them
           for
           what
           they
           had
           done
           to
           Cimon
           and
           long'd
           to
           have
           him
           home
           again
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           close
           of
           this
           Fight
           beaten
           and
           worsted
           upon
           the
           confines
           and
           borders
           of
           their
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           expecting
           a
           sore
           war
           to
           come
           upon
           them
           next
           Spring
           or
           Summer
           season
           .
           All
           which
           Pericles
           being
           
           sensible
           of
           did
           not
           boggle
           or
           make
           any
           delay
           to
           gratify
           the
           peoples
           desire
           ,
           but
           having
           wrote
           an
           Edict
           or
           Order
           for
           that
           purpose
           himself
           re-call'd
           the
           man
           home
           .
           And
           he
           upon
           his
           return
           concluded
           a
           peace
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Cities
           :
           for
           the
           Lacedaemonians
           had
           a
           respect
           and
           kindness
           for
           him
           ,
           as
           on
           the
           contrary
           they
           hated
           Pericles
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Demagogues
           or
           Leading-men
           .
        
         
           Yet
           some
           there
           are
           do
           say
           that
           Pericles
           did
           not
           write
           that
           Edict
           or
           Order
           for
           
           Cimon's
           
           revocation
           and
           return
           ,
           till
           some
           private
           Articles
           of
           agreement
           had
           been
           made
           
           between
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           means
           of
           Elpinice
           ,
           Cimon's
           Sister
           .
           Which
           were
           that
           Cimon
           should
           go
           out
           to
           Sea
           with
           a
           Fleet
           of
           two
           hundred
           Ships
           and
           should
           be
           Commander
           in
           chief
           of
           all
           the
           Forces
           abroad
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           harrass
           and
           lay
           wast
           the
           King
           of
           
           Persia's
           Countrys
           and
           Dominions
           ,
           and
           that
           Pericles
           should
           have
           the
           power
           at
           home
           and
           govern
           in
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           This
           Elpinice
           ,
           it
           is
           thought
           ,
           had
           before
           
           this
           time
           procured
           some
           favour
           for
           her
           Brother
           Cimon
           at
           Pericles
           his
           hands
           and
           made
           him
           more
           remiss
           and
           gentle
           in
           drawing
           up
           and
           setting
           home
           the
           charge
           ,
           when
           Cimon
           being
           tried
           for
           his
           life
           escaped
           the
           Sentence
           of
           death
           and
           was
           onely
           banished
           .
           For
           Pericles
           was
           one
           of
           the
           Committee
           appointed
           by
           the
           Commons
           to
           implead
           him
           .
           And
           when
           Elpinice
           made
           her
           applications
           to
           him
           and
           besought
           him
           in
           her
           Brother's
           behalf
           ,
           he
           with
           a
           smile
           in
           merriment
           said
           ,
           
             O
             Elpinice
             ,
             you
             are
             too
             old
             a
             woman
             to
             undertake
             such
             businesses
             as
             this
             is
             .
          
           Moreover
           when
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Bar
           to
           impeach
           him
           ,
           he
           stood
           up
           but
           once
           to
           speak
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           made
           slight
           of
           his
           commission
           playing
           booty
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           and
           went
           out
           of
           Court
           having
           done
           Cimon
           the
           least
           prejudice
           of
           any
           of
           his
           Accusers
           .
        
         
           How
           then
           can
           one
           believe
           Idomeneus
           ,
           
           who
           charges
           Pericles
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           by
           treachery
           
           contrived
           and
           order'd
           the
           murther
           of
           Ephialtes
           the
           Demagogue
           or
           Counseller
           of
           State
           ,
           one
           who
           was
           his
           Friend
           and
           of
           his
           Party
           in
           the
           menage
           of
           the
           Government
           ;
           out
           of
           a
           jealousy
           forsooth
           ,
           saies
           he
           ,
           and
           an
           envy
           of
           his
           great
           reputation
           .
           This
           Historian
           ,
           it
           seems
           ,
           having
           raked
           up
           these
           Stories
           I
           know
           not
           out
           of
           what
           Kennel
           ,
           has
           thrown
           them
           up
           like
           vomiting
           stuff
           to
           bespatter
           this
           worthy
           man
           ,
           one
           who
           perchance
           was
           not
           altogether
           free
           from
           fault
           or
           blame
           ,
           but
           yet
           was
           one
           who
           had
           a
           generous
           noble
           spirit
           and
           a
           soul
           that
           affected
           and
           courted
           honour
           ;
           and
           where
           such
           qualities
           are
           ,
           there
           can
           no
           such
           cruel
           and
           brutal
           passion
           find
           harbour
           or
           gain
           admittance
           .
           But
           as
           to
           Ephialtes
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           Story
           ,
           as
           Aristotle
           hath
           told
           it
           ,
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           having
           made
           himself
           formidable
           to
           the
           Oligarchists
           (
           those
           who
           would
           have
           all
           the
           power
           lodged
           in
           some
           few
           hands
           )
           by
           being
           a
           severe
           asserter
           of
           the
           peoples
           rights
           in
           calling
           to
           account
           and
           prosecuting
           those
           who
           any
           way
           injured
           them
           ,
           his
           Enemies
           lying
           in
           wait
           for
           him
           did
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           or
           help
           of
           Aristodicus
           the
           Tanagrian
           ,
           privately
           rid
           themselves
           of
           him
           and
           dispatcht
           him
           out
           of
           the
           way
           .
        
         
           Now
           Cimon
           while
           he
           was
           Admiral
           ended
           
           his
           days
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Cyprus
           .
           And
           the
           Aristocratians
           (
           those
           who
           were
           for
           the
           
           Nobless
           )
           seeing
           that
           Pericles
           was
           already
           even
           formerly
           grown
           to
           be
           the
           greatest
           and
           formost
           man
           of
           all
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           being
           withall
           willing
           there
           should
           be
           some
           body
           set
           up
           against
           him
           to
           give
           him
           check
           and
           to
           blunt
           and
           turn
           the
           edge
           of
           his
           Power
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           not
           without
           more
           adoe
           prove
           a
           Monarchy
           ;
           they
           set
           up
           Thucydides
           
           of
           Alopecia
           ,
           a
           sober
           discreet
           person
           and
           a
           near
           Kinsman
           of
           
           Cimon's
           ,
           to
           take
           up
           the
           Cudgels
           against
           him
           .
           Who
           indeed
           though
           he
           were
           less
           skill'd
           in
           warlike
           Affairs
           than
           Cimon
           was
           ,
           yet
           was
           better
           versed
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           Law
           and
           business
           of
           State
           ;
           who
           keeping
           close
           guard
           in
           the
           City
           and
           being
           ingaged
           with
           Pericles
           in
           the
           pleading
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           publick
           Harangues
           were
           made
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           time
           brought
           the
           Government
           to
           an
           equal
           interest
           of
           parties
           .
           For
           he
           would
           not
           suffer
           those
           who
           were
           call'd
           the
           Honest
           and
           Good
           (
           persons
           of
           worth
           and
           fashion
           )
           to
           be
           scatter'd
           up
           and
           down
           and
           jumbled
           in
           a
           huddle
           with
           the
           Populace
           as
           formerly
           ,
           by
           that
           means
           having
           their
           honour
           and
           credit
           smutted
           and
           darkned
           by
           the
           mixture
           of
           the
           Rabble
           :
           but
           taking
           them
           apart
           by
           themselves
           and
           gathering
           into
           one
           the
           power
           and
           interest
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           which
           was
           now
           grown
           considerable
           ,
           he
           did
           as
           it
           were
           upon
           the
           balance
           make
           a
           counterpoise
           to
           the
           other
           party
           .
        
         
         
           For
           indeed
           the
           contrast
           of
           the
           two
           parties
           
           at
           first
           was
           but
           as
           a
           thing
           of
           secret
           grudg
           ,
           that
           made
           but
           a
           shallow
           impression
           ,
           like
           a
           thing
           cut
           upon
           Iron
           ,
           and
           barely
           signified
           the
           difference
           of
           a
           Popular
           and
           an
           Aristocratical
           design
           ;
           but
           the
           open
           quarrel
           and
           canvassing
           ambition
           of
           these
           two
           men
           ,
           gave
           the
           City
           a
           very
           deep
           gash
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           one
           Party
           was
           called
           the
           Populace
           or
           Commons
           ,
           the
           other
           the
           Few
           or
           Great
           ones
           ;
           Whiggs
           and
           Tories
           .
        
         
           Upon
           which
           account
           Pericles
           ,
           at
           that
           
           time
           especially
           ,
           letting
           loose
           the
           reins
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           managed
           things
           all
           to
           their
           content
           ,
           contriving
           continually
           to
           have
           some
           great
           publick
           shew
           or
           feast
           or
           solemnity
           ,
           some
           entertainment
           and
           divertisement
           or
           other
           in
           Town
           ,
           to
           please
           them
           ,
           wheedling
           and
           cokesing
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           as
           a
           School-master
           doth
           his
           Boys
           ,
           with
           such
           delights
           and
           caresses
           ,
           as
           were
           not
           unedisying
           neither
           .
           Besides
           that
           every
           year
           he
           sent
           out
           threescore
           Galleys
           ,
           on
           board
           of
           which
           there
           went
           several
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           pay
           eight
           months
           ,
           learning
           at
           the
           same
           time
           and
           practising
           the
           Art
           of
           Navigation
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           prove
           good
           Seamen
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           he
           sent
           a
           thousand
           of
           them
           
           into
           the
           Chersonese
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           Planters
           to
           share
           the
           Land
           among
           them
           by
           lot
           ,
           and
           
           five
           hundred
           more
           into
           the
           Isle
           of
           Naxos
           ,
           and
           half
           that
           number
           into
           the
           Isle
           of
           Andros
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           into
           Thrace
           to
           dwell
           among
           the
           Bisaltae
           a
           people
           there
           ;
           and
           others
           into
           Italy
           ,
           when
           the
           City
           Sybaris
           was
           to
           be
           re-peopled
           ,
           the
           inhabitants
           whereof
           went
           by
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Thurians
           .
           And
           this
           he
           did
           to
           ease
           and
           discharge
           the
           City
           of
           an
           idle
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           idleness
           ,
           a
           busie
           meddling
           rabble
           of
           people
           ,
           who
           ,
           having
           little
           to
           doe
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           would
           have
           made
           work
           by
           giving
           disturbance
           to
           the
           publick
           ;
           and
           withall
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           provide
           for
           the
           necessities
           of
           the
           poor
           Townsmen
           by
           supplying
           them
           and
           setting
           them
           to
           rights
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           an
           awe
           and
           a
           guard
           upon
           their
           allies
           from
           attempting
           any
           thing
           of
           change
           by
           sending
           them
           to
           dwell
           among
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           gave
           most
           pleasure
           and
           
           ornament
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Athens
           and
           the
           greatest
           admiration
           even
           to
           astonishment
           to
           all
           Strangers
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           alone
           doth
           sufficiently
           witness
           for
           all
           Greece
           ,
           that
           that
           power
           of
           hers
           that
           is
           so
           much
           talk'd
           of
           ,
           and
           her
           ancient
           wealth
           was
           no
           Romance
           or
           idle
           Story
           ,
           was
           that
           glorious
           apparade
           and
           furniture
           of
           those
           stately
           publick
           Buildings
           and
           Dedications
           which
           Pericles
           caused
           to
           be
           raised
           and
           made
           there
           .
           This
           was
           that
           
           of
           all
           his
           actions
           in
           the
           Government
           which
           
           his
           Enemies
           look'd
           asquint
           at
           and
           fell
           foul
           upon
           in
           the
           popular
           Assemblies
           ,
           crying
           out
           how
           that
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           Athens
           had
           lost
           its
           reputation
           and
           was
           ill
           spoken
           of
           abroad
           ,
           for
           removing
           the
           common
           Bank
           and
           publick
           Moneys
           of
           all
           the
           Grecians
           from
           the
           Isle
           of
           Delos
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           to
           have
           been
           kept
           ,
           and
           taking
           it
           into
           their
           own
           custody
           ;
           and
           how
           that
           that
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           fairest
           excuse
           they
           had
           to
           plead
           for
           their
           so
           doing
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           they
           took
           it
           away
           thence
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Barbarians
           lest
           they
           should
           seize
           it
           ,
           and
           on
           purpose
           to
           secure
           it
           in
           a
           safe
           place
           ,
           Pericles
           had
           broke
           the
           neck
           of
           that
           pretence
           by
           putting
           it
           to
           other
           uses
           ;
           and
           how
           that
           Greece
           cannot
           but
           resent
           it
           as
           an
           unsufferable
           affront
           ,
           and
           must
           needs
           look
           upon
           her self
           as
           treated
           after
           a
           tyrannical
           manner
           ,
           when
           she
           sees
           that
           that
           Treasure
           which
           was
           upon
           a
           necessity
           contributed
           by
           her
           for
           the
           use
           and
           maintenance
           of
           War
           is
           wantonly
           lavished
           out
           by
           us
           upon
           our
           City
           to
           guild
           her
           all
           over
           ,
           and
           to
           adorn
           and
           set
           her
           forth
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           some
           proud
           stately
           Dame
           ,
           hung
           round
           with
           pretious
           Stones
           ,
           and
           Statues
           ,
           and
           sumptuous
           Temples
           ,
           which
           cost
           a
           world
           of
           Money
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           Pericles
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           informed
           
           the
           State
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           no
           manner
           of
           way
           obliged
           to
           give
           any
           account
           of
           
           those
           Moneys
           to
           their
           Friends
           and
           Allies
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           they
           fought
           and
           maintained
           a
           War
           in
           their
           defence
           and
           kept
           off
           the
           Barbarians
           from
           attacking
           them
           and
           harassing
           their
           Country
           ,
           while
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           they
           did
           not
           so
           much
           as
           set
           out
           Horse
           or
           Man
           or
           Ship
           ,
           but
           onely
           found
           Money
           for
           the
           Service
           ;
           which
           Money
           ,
           says
           he
           ,
           is
           not
           theirs
           that
           give
           it
           ,
           but
           theirs
           that
           receive
           it
           ,
           if
           so
           be
           they
           perform
           the
           conditions
           upon
           which
           they
           receive
           it
           .
           And
           that
           it
           was
           good
           reason
           ,
           that
           the
           City
           being
           sufficiently
           provided
           and
           stored
           with
           those
           things
           that
           are
           necessary
           for
           the
           War
           ,
           they
           should
           convert
           the
           overplus
           of
           its
           Wealth
           to
           such
           undertakings
           and
           designs
           ,
           as
           would
           hereafter
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           finished
           ,
           eternize
           their
           fame
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           while
           they
           are
           a
           doing
           ,
           will
           readily
           supply
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           with
           plenty
           ;
           there
           appearing
           such
           variety
           of
           all
           kind
           of
           workmanship
           and
           several
           sorts
           of
           occasions
           for
           service
           ,
           which
           being
           they
           do
           summon
           all
           Arts
           and
           Trades
           and
           require
           all
           hands
           to
           be
           imployed
           about
           them
           ,
           they
           do
           actually
           put
           the
           whole
           City
           in
           a
           manner
           into
           State-pay
           ;
           so
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           she
           is
           beautified
           and
           maintained
           by
           her self
           at
           her
           own
           cost
           and
           charge
           .
           For
           as
           those
           who
           are
           of
           age
           and
           strength
           for
           War
           are
           provided
           for
           and
           maintained
           in
           the
           Armies
           abroad
           by
           their
           pay
           out
           of
           the
           
           publick
           Stock
           ;
           so
           it
           being
           his
           desire
           and
           design
           that
           the
           rude
           multitude
           that
           staid
           at
           home
           and
           were
           verst
           in
           Handi-crafts
           should
           not
           go
           without
           their
           share
           of
           publick
           Salaries
           ,
           and
           yet
           that
           they
           should
           not
           have
           them
           given
           them
           for
           sitting
           still
           and
           doing
           nothing
           ,
           to
           that
           end
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           bring
           in
           among
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           approbation
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           those
           vast
           projects
           of
           Buildings
           ,
           and
           designs
           of
           Works
           ,
           that
           would
           be
           of
           some
           continuance
           e'er
           they
           be
           finished
           ,
           which
           will
           imploy
           sundry
           Arts
           and
           Occupations
           .
           That
           so
           that
           part
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           that
           staid
           in
           the
           City
           and
           kept
           home
           ,
           might
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           those
           that
           were
           at
           Sea
           or
           in
           Garrison
           or
           under
           Arms
           ,
           have
           a
           fair
           pretence
           and
           just
           occasion
           of
           receiving
           the
           benefit
           and
           having
           their
           share
           of
           the
           publick
           Moneys
           .
        
         
           For
           here
           in
           this
           case
           the
           Materials
           or
           
           stuff
           were
           
             Stone
             ,
             Brass
             ,
             Ivory
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             Ebony
             ,
             Cypress
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Arts
           or
           Trades
           that
           wrought
           and
           fashioned
           them
           were
           Smiths
           and
           Carpenters
           ,
           Image-makers
           and
           
             Plaisteres
             ,
             Founders
          
           and
           
             Brasiers
             ,
             Stone-cutters
          
           or
           Carvers
           and
           
             Masons
             ,
             Dyers
          
           and
           Stainers
           ,
           Gold-smiths
           ,
           Ivory-cutters
           ,
           Painters
           or
           Picture-drawers
           ,
           
             Embroiderers
             ,
             Turners
          
           :
           now
           those
           that
           imported
           these
           things
           and
           conveyed
           them
           up
           to
           Town
           for
           use
           ,
           were
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           Mariners
           ,
           and
           
             Masters
             of
             Ships
          
           
           by
           Sea
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           brought
           and
           help'd
           to
           bring
           them
           by
           Land
           were
           Waggoners
           and
           
             Cartwrights
             ,
             Carriers
          
           and
           those
           that
           let
           Horses
           to
           hire
           ,
           Carters
           and
           
             Muletiers
             ,
             Rope-makers
          
           ,
           Workers
           in
           Stone
           ,
           Shoe-makers
           and
           Leather-dressers
           ,
           Surveyours
           and
           Menders
           of
           High-ways
           ,
           Pioneers
           and
           Diggers
           in
           Mines
           .
           Now
           every
           Trade
           and
           Mystery
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           nature
           ,
           as
           a
           Commander
           or
           Captain
           in
           an
           Army
           hath
           his
           particular
           Company
           of
           Souldiers
           under
           him
           ,
           had
           its
           own
           hired
           and
           peculiar
           Company
           of
           Journey-men
           and
           Labourers
           belonging
           to
           it
           banded
           and
           pack'd
           together
           as
           in
           array
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           it
           were
           the
           instrument
           and
           body
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           service
           .
           To
           say
           all
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           occasions
           and
           uses
           they
           had
           for
           men
           to
           these
           publick
           Works
           did
           distribute
           and
           scatter
           the
           plentifull
           advantage
           and
           benefit
           of
           them
           among
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Town
           through
           all
           ages
           and
           conditions
           ;
           of
           whatsoever
           Trade
           and
           Occupation
           they
           might
           be
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           Works
           then
           grew
           up
           being
           as
           
           stately
           and
           extraordinary
           for
           bulk
           and
           greatness
           so
           inimitable
           for
           beauty
           and
           gracefulness
           ,
           the
           Work-men
           striving
           to
           out-vy
           the
           matter
           and
           grandeur
           of
           the
           Work
           with
           the
           neat
           contrivance
           and
           artificial
           beauty
           of
           it
           ;
           the
           thing
           that
           was
           most
           to
           be
           admired
           was
           the
           haste
           and
           speed
           they
           made
           .
           For
           of
           
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           every
           one
           of
           them
           singly
           they
           did
           imagin
           could
           hardly
           be
           finished
           and
           brought
           to
           an
           end
           in
           several
           successions
           of
           Governours
           and
           ages
           of
           Men
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           had
           their
           complement
           and
           perfection
           in
           the
           height
           and
           prime
           of
           one
           man's
           Government
           .
           Although
           they
           say
           too
           ,
           that
           about
           the
           same
           time
           Zeuxis
           having
           heard
           Agatharchus
           the
           Picture-drawer
           boast
           himself
           for
           dispatching
           his
           Work
           with
           speed
           and
           ease
           ,
           replied
           ,
           
             But
             I
             am
             a
             long
             time
             about
             mine
             .
          
           For
           the
           easiness
           and
           hastiness
           in
           doing
           of
           a
           thing
           doth
           not
           put
           upon
           the
           Work
           a
           lasting
           solidity
           or
           exactness
           of
           beauty
           :
           but
           time
           being
           allow'd
           to
           a
           man's
           pains
           aforehand
           for
           the
           production
           of
           a
           thing
           doth
           by
           way
           of
           interest
           return
           a
           vital
           force
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           thing
           after
           it
           is
           once
           produced
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           Pericles
           his
           Works
           are
           the
           more
           admired
           ,
           having
           been
           done
           so
           well
           in
           a
           little
           time
           as
           to
           hold
           good
           for
           a
           long
           time
           .
           For
           every
           several
           Piece
           
           of
           his
           Work
           was
           immediately
           even
           at
           that
           time
           for
           its
           beauty
           and
           elegance
           Antique
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           performed
           by
           some
           ancient
           Master
           ;
           and
           yet
           for
           its
           vigour
           and
           freshness
           it
           looks
           to
           this
           day
           as
           if
           it
           were
           spick
           and
           span
           ,
           and
           newly
           wrought
           :
           There
           is
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           flourishing
           gloss
           upon
           those
           Works
           of
           his
           ,
           which
           continually
           preserves
           the
           sight
           of
           them
           from
           being
           sullied
           by
           
           time
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           an
           ay-green
           spirit
           and
           a
           never-fading
           soul
           mingled
           in
           the
           composition
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Now
           Phidias
           was
           he
           who
           had
           the
           oversight
           
           of
           all
           the
           Works
           and
           was
           his
           Surveyour-general
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           several
           Designs
           and
           Pieces
           there
           were
           great
           Masters
           and
           rare
           Artists
           imployed
           .
           For
           Callicrates
           and
           Ictinus
           built
           the
           Parthenon
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Pallas
           )
           which
           was
           in
           measure
           an
           hundred
           Foot
           every
           way
           ;
           and
           the
           Chapel
           at
           Eleusin
           (
           where
           the
           sacred
           Rites
           of
           the
           Goddess
           Ceres
           were
           celebrated
           )
           was
           begun
           by
           Coroebus
           ,
           who
           also
           placed
           the
           Pillars
           that
           stand
           upon
           the
           Floor
           or
           Pavement
           and
           join'd
           them
           with
           Architraves
           :
           but
           after
           his
           death
           Metagenes
           the
           Xypetian
           rais'd
           the
           Girth
           or
           Waste
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           the
           Pillars
           that
           are
           above
           ,
           and
           Xenocles
           the
           Cholargian
           roofed
           or
           arched
           the
           Lanthorn
           or
           Loover
           on
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Temple
           of
           Castor
           and
           Pollux
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Long
           Wall
           ,
           which
           join'd
           the
           
           Port
           or
           Harbour
           with
           the
           Town
           ,
           concerning
           which
           Socrates
           saith
           he
           himself
           heard
           Pericles
           deliver
           his
           opinion
           and
           give
           order
           about
           it
           ,
           Callicrates
           took
           that
           a-great
           .
           This
           brave
           piece
           of
           Work
           Cratinus
           ,
           like
           a
           Poet
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           sneeringly
           flouts
           at
           ,
           by
           reason
           it
           was
           so
           long
           a
           finishing
           ;
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             
             
               
                 'T
                 is
                 long
                 since
              
               Pericles
               ,
               
                 if
                 words
                 would
                 do
                 't
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Talk'd
                 up
                 the
                 Wall
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 sets
                 no
                 hands
                 to
                 't
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Choir
           or
           Musick-room
           ,
           which
           for
           
           the
           contrivance
           of
           it
           on
           the
           inside
           was
           full
           of
           Seats
           and
           ranges
           of
           Pillars
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           outside
           in
           the
           Roof
           or
           covering
           of
           it
           was
           made
           from
           one
           point
           at
           top
           with
           a
           great
           many
           bendings
           ,
           all
           shelving
           downward
           ;
           they
           say
           that
           it
           was
           so
           made
           after
           the
           Copy
           and
           in
           imitation
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
           Persia's
           Pavilion
           ,
           and
           this
           by
           Pericles
           his
           order
           likewise
           :
           Upon
           which
           occasion
           Cratinus
           again
           in
           his
           Comedy
           called
           
             The
             Thracian
             Women
          
           plays
           upon
           him
           with
           rallery
           thus
           ;
        
         
           
             
               Here
               comes
               along
               our
               goodly
            
             Jove
             ,
             
               (
               God
               bless
               !
            
             )
          
           
             
               Who
               's
               that
               ,
               I
               pray'
               ?
               Iobbernoll
            
             Pericles
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Shells
               being
               scap'd
               ,
               he
               now
               has
               got
               the
               Moddle
            
          
           
             
               O'
               th'
               Musick-room
               (
               help
               Goddess
               )
               in
               his
               Noddle
               .
            
          
        
         
           Then
           Pericles
           out
           of
           an
           ambition
           to
           doe
           
           something
           to
           be
           talk'd
           of
           ,
           did
           first
           enact
           or
           make
           a
           Decree
           ,
           that
           a
           Prize
           should
           be
           plaid
           in
           the
           Science
           of
           Musick
           every
           year
           at
           the
           solemn
           Feasts
           of
           Minerva
           ,
           which
           lasted
           five
           
           days
           together
           ,
           called
           Panathenaea
           ,
           whither
           all
           the
           people
           of
           City
           and
           Country
           were
           used
           to
           resort
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           being
           chosen
           Judge
           of
           the
           Prizes
           and
           Bestower
           of
           the
           Rewards
           gave
           order
           ,
           after
           what
           manner
           those
           who
           were
           to
           play
           the
           Prizes
           were
           either
           to
           sing
           with
           the
           Voice
           ,
           or
           to
           play
           upon
           the
           Flute
           or
           upon
           the
           Cittern
           or
           Guitarr
           .
           And
           both
           at
           that
           time
           (
           to
           wit
           ,
           at
           the
           Feast
           )
           and
           at
           other
           times
           also
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           sit
           in
           this
           Musick-room
           and
           see
           and
           hear
           those
           Prizes
           and
           trials
           of
           Skill
           .
        
         
           Further
           the
           Foregate
           and
           entrance
           of
           the
           
           Cittadel
           or
           Castle
           were
           finished
           in
           five
           years
           time
           ,
           Mnesicles
           being
           the
           chief
           undertaker
           of
           that
           Work.
           Now
           there
           was
           a
           strange
           
           accident
           happened
           in
           building
           of
           the
           Cittadel
           ,
           which
           shewed
           that
           the
           Goddess
           was
           so
           far
           from
           disliking
           the
           Work
           or
           being
           averse
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           she
           help'd
           to
           carry
           it
           on
           and
           to
           bring
           it
           to
           perfection
           .
           For
           one
           of
           the
           Artificers
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           quickest
           and
           the
           handiest
           Work-man
           among
           them
           all
           ,
           with
           a
           slip
           of
           his
           Foot
           fell
           down
           from
           a
           great
           height
           and
           lay
           ill
           of
           it
           in
           so
           miserable
           a
           condition
           ,
           that
           the
           Physicians
           and
           Chirurgeons
           gave
           him
           over
           ,
           having
           no
           hopes
           of
           his
           recovery
           .
           Pericles
           being
           at
           a
           loss
           and
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           doe
           ,
           Minerva
           appeared
           to
           him
           at
           night
           in
           a
           Dream
           and
           order'd
           a
           Medicine
           ,
           which
           Pericles
           applying
           to
           the
           Man
           did
           in
           
           a
           short
           time
           and
           with
           great
           ease
           cure
           him
           .
           And
           upon
           this
           occasion
           it
           was
           that
           he
           set
           up
           a
           brass
           Statue
           of
           Minerva
           ,
           called
           hence
           the
           Statue
           of
           Health
           ,
           in
           the
           Cittadel
           near
           
           an
           Altar
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           say
           was
           there
           before
           .
           But
           it
           was
           Phidias
           ,
           who
           wrought
           the
           Goddesses
           Image
           in
           Gold
           ,
           and
           hath
           his
           name
           inscribed
           on
           the
           Pedestal
           as
           the
           Workman
           thereof
           .
           And
           indeed
           the
           whole
           Work
           in
           a
           manner
           was
           under
           his
           charge
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           (
           as
           we
           have
           said
           already
           )
           the
           oversight
           over
           all
           the
           Artists
           and
           Workmen
           ,
           because
           Pericles
           had
           a
           kindness
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           made
           the
           poor
           man
           to
           be
           much
           envied
           ,
           and
           his
           Patron
           to
           be
           very
           ill
           spoken
           
           of
           and
           horribly
           abused
           with
           stories
           ,
           as
           if
           Phidias
           had
           been
           his
           Pimp
           and
           took
           up
           Ladies
           and
           Gentlewomen
           that
           came
           to
           see
           the
           Works
           ,
           for
           Pericles
           his
           use
           .
           The
           Comick
           Wits
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           got
           this
           story
           by
           the
           end
           ,
           made
           much
           of
           it
           and
           bedash'd
           him
           with
           all
           the
           ribaldry
           they
           could
           invent
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           the
           arrantest
           Whoremaster
           that
           ever
           liv'd
           ;
           charging
           him
           falsely
           with
           the
           Wife
           of
           Menippus
           one
           who
           was
           his
           Friend
           and
           had
           been
           a
           Lieutenant
           General
           under
           him
           in
           the
           Wars
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           Volaries
           or
           Bird-cages
           of
           Pyrilampes
           ,
           who
           being
           an
           acquaintance
           of
           Pericles
           ,
           they
           pretended
           ,
           and
           made
           as
           if
           he
           were
           
           wont
           to
           present
           Peacocks
           and
           such
           fine
           Birds
           to
           Pericles
           his
           Misses
           ,
           the
           Women
           whom
           he
           gallanted
           and
           kept
           company
           with
           .
           And
           why
           should
           one
           wonder
           at
           what
           such
           Fellows
           say
           ,
           who
           play
           the
           Satyrists
           upon
           other
           mens
           Lives
           ,
           and
           daily
           upon
           all
           occasions
           with
           their
           reproaches
           and
           evil
           speeches
           sacrifice
           the
           reputations
           of
           their
           Superiours
           ,
           the
           Great
           and
           the
           Good
           ,
           to
           the
           envy
           and
           spite
           of
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           as
           to
           some
           evil
           Genius
           or
           wicked
           Spirit
           ;
           when
           as
           Stesimbrotus
           the
           Thasian
           hath
           dared
           to
           broach
           a
           dismal
           and
           incredible
           Villany
           against
           Pericles
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           committed
           Incest
           with
           his
           own
           Son's
           Wife
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           means
           it
           comes
           about
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           
           very
           difficult
           matter
           to
           trace
           and
           find
           out
           the
           Truth
           of
           any
           thing
           by
           History
           ,
           when
           on
           one
           hand
           those
           who
           undertake
           to
           write
           it
           ,
           living
           so
           long
           after
           the
           things
           were
           done
           ,
           cannot
           arrive
           at
           the
           certain
           knowledge
           of
           such
           transactions
           as
           past
           in
           the
           times
           before
           them
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           that
           History
           which
           is
           contemporary
           and
           of
           the
           same
           standing
           with
           those
           Actions
           and
           Lives
           ,
           which
           it
           reporteth
           ,
           doth
           partly
           through
           envy
           and
           ill-will
           ,
           partly
           through
           favour
           and
           flattery
           ,
           disguise
           and
           pervert
           the
           truth
           .
        
         
           Now
           when
           the
           Oratours
           ,
           who
           sided
           with
           Thucydides
           and
           were
           of
           his
           party
           ,
           were
           at
           one
           time
           bawling
           (
           as
           their
           custom
           was
           )
           
           against
           Pericles
           ,
           as
           one
           who
           squander'd
           away
           the
           publick
           Stock
           in
           idle
           expences
           ,
           and
           made
           havock
           of
           the
           State-revenues
           ,
           he
           starting
           up
           in
           the
           open
           Assembly
           put
           the
           question
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           Whether
           they
           thought
           that
           what
           he
           had
           laid
           out
           was
           too
           much
           ;
           and
           they
           saying
           ,
           
             Too
             too
             much
             of
             all
             conscience
             .
             Well
             then
             !
          
           said
           he
           ,
           
             since
             't
             is
             so
          
           ,
           
           
             let
             not
             the
             cost
             and
             charge
             go
             upon
             your
             account
             ,
             but
             upon
             mine
             :
             and
             accordingly
             I
             will
             make
             the
             Inscription
             upon
             the
             Temples
             and
             other
             publick
             Buildings
             in
             mine
             own
             name
             .
          
           When
           therefore
           they
           heard
           him
           say
           thus
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           out
           of
           a
           surprise
           to
           see
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           emulation
           that
           they
           envied
           him
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Works
           and
           resolv'd
           to
           go
           shares
           with
           him
           ,
           they
           cried
           aloud
           bidding
           him
           to
           spend
           on
           and
           lay
           out
           o'
           God's
           name
           what
           he
           thought
           fit
           out
           of
           the
           publick
           Purse
           ,
           and
           to
           spare
           no
           cost
           ,
           till
           all
           were
           finished
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           being
           brought
           to
           push
           of
           pike
           with
           Thucydides
           ,
           upon
           a
           trial
           of
           skill
           whether
           
           should
           shell
           the
           other
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           having
           not
           without
           some
           hazard
           got
           the
           better
           ,
           he
           threw
           his
           Antagonist
           out
           and
           sent
           him
           packing
           for
           ten
           years
           ,
           and
           then
           routed
           and
           broke
           to
           pieces
           all
           the
           opposite
           party
           ,
           which
           had
           stood
           against
           him
           .
           So
           that
           now
           the
           difference
           and
           quarrel
           being
           
           wholly
           resolved
           and
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           being
           as
           it
           were
           levelled
           into
           an
           even
           temper
           and
           made
           of
           one
           piece
           ,
           he
           in
           a
           trice
           
           brought
           about
           all
           Athens
           to
           his
           own
           devotion
           ,
           and
           got
           the
           disposal
           of
           all
           affairs
           that
           belong'd
           to
           the
           Athenians
           into
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           their
           Customs
           ,
           and
           their
           Armies
           ,
           and
           their
           Gallies
           ,
           and
           their
           Islands
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           that
           great
           power
           and
           strength
           ,
           which
           accrued
           to
           them
           partly
           by
           means
           of
           the
           other
           Grecians
           ,
           and
           partly
           also
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Barbarians
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           such
           a
           seigniory
           and
           dominion
           ,
           as
           was
           mounded
           and
           fortified
           with
           several
           Nations
           that
           were
           subject
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           friendships
           and
           amities
           of
           several
           Kings
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           alliances
           of
           confederate
           Potentates
           and
           great
           Lords
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           he
           was
           now
           no
           longer
           the
           same
           
           Man
           he
           had
           been
           before
           ,
           nor
           at
           the
           same
           rate
           ,
           as
           formerly
           ,
           tame
           and
           gentle
           and
           familiar
           with
           the
           populace
           ,
           so
           as
           readily
           to
           yield
           himself
           up
           to
           their
           pleasure
           and
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           desires
           of
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           as
           a
           Steersman
           tacks
           about
           with
           the
           winds
           through
           all
           the
           points
           of
           the
           Compass
           .
           But
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           from
           that
           loose
           remiss
           and
           in
           some
           cases
           debosh'd
           way
           of
           wheedling
           the
           people
           ,
           he
           wound
           and
           skrew'd
           them
           up
           to
           an
           Aristocratical
           and
           Regal
           form
           of
           State
           and
           Government
           ,
           and
           shewing
           himself
           upright
           
           and
           unblameable
           in
           his
           noble
           and
           sincere
           aim
           at
           the
           best
           things
           ,
           he
           did
           by
           these
           means
           generally
           lead
           the
           people
           along
           with
           their
           own
           wills
           and
           consents
           ,
           by
           perswading
           and
           shewing
           them
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           too
           ruffling
           them
           and
           forcing
           them
           full
           sore
           against
           their
           will
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           whether
           they
           would
           or
           no
           to
           close
           with
           what
           he
           proposed
           for
           the
           publick
           advantage
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           ,
           to
           say
           the
           truth
           ,
           he
           did
           but
           
           like
           a
           skilfull
           Physician
           ,
           who
           in
           a
           complicated
           and
           chronical
           Disease
           ,
           as
           he
           sees
           occasion
           ,
           one
           while
           allows
           his
           Patient
           the
           moderate
           use
           of
           such
           things
           as
           please
           him
           ,
           another
           while
           he
           applies
           corrosives
           and
           sharp
           things
           that
           put
           him
           to
           pain
           ,
           and
           administers
           such
           medicines
           as
           may
           work
           the
           cure
           .
           For
           there
           arising
           and
           growing
           up
           ,
           as
           is
           likely
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           distempers
           among
           a
           people
           which
           had
           so
           vast
           a
           command
           and
           dominion
           ,
           he
           alone
           ,
           as
           a
           great
           Master
           ,
           knowing
           how
           with
           care
           to
           handle
           and
           deal
           with
           them
           all
           severally
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           especial
           manner
           making
           that
           use
           of
           Hopes
           and
           Fears
           as
           his
           two
           chief
           Rudders
           ,
           as
           with
           the
           one
           to
           check
           and
           stop
           the
           career
           of
           their
           high-flown
           confidence
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           so
           with
           the
           other
           to
           raise
           them
           up
           and
           comfort
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           lay
           under
           any
           discouragement
           ;
           he
           plainly
           shewed
           by
           this
           that
           
           Rhetorick
           or
           the
           Art
           of
           speaking
           is
           ,
           in
           
           Plato's
           
           sense
           and
           language
           ,
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Souls
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           wire-drawing
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           that
           her
           chiefest
           business
           and
           design
           is
           her
           method
           and
           artifice
           of
           managing
           the
           affections
           and
           passions
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           it
           were
           the
           pegs
           ,
           the
           stops
           and
           keys
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           which
           require
           a
           very
           skilfull
           and
           carefull
           touch
           and
           stroke
           to
           be
           plaid
           upon
           as
           they
           should
           be
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           that
           made
           Pericles
           
           so
           prevailing
           ,
           was
           not
           altogether
           barely
           the
           power
           and
           force
           of
           his
           expression
           and
           language
           ,
           but
           as
           Thucydides
           assures
           us
           ,
           the
           high
           opinion
           which
           the
           people
           had
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           reputation
           and
           integrity
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           he
           being
           one
           who
           was
           clearly
           free
           from
           all
           corruption
           or
           bribery
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           considerations
           of
           money
           .
           Who
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           had
           made
           the
           City
           Athens
           ,
           which
           was
           great
           of
           it self
           ,
           as
           great
           and
           rich
           as
           can
           be
           imagined
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           were
           himself
           also
           grown
           in
           power
           and
           interest
           to
           be
           more
           than
           equal
           to
           many
           Kings
           and
           absolute
           Lords
           ,
           who
           some
           of
           them
           also
           bequested
           by
           Will
           their
           Estates
           to
           their
           Children
           ,
           he
           for
           his
           part
           did
           not
           improve
           the
           patrimony
           his
           Father
           left
           him
           ,
           or
           make
           it
           more
           than
           it
           was
           by
           one
           Groat
           or
           Dram.
           
        
         
         
           How
           beit
           Thucydides
           doth
           indeed
           give
           a
           
           plain
           narrative
           of
           that
           great
           power
           and
           interest
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Comick
             Poets
          
           do
           spitefully
           enough
           as
           their
           manner
           is
           ,
           more
           than
           hint
           at
           it
           ,
           by
           covert
           expressions
           ,
           calling
           his
           Companions
           and
           Friends
           about
           him
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Pisistratus
           his
           new
           Courtiers
           ,
           and
           demanding
           of
           him
           to
           abjure
           the
           setting
           up
           for
           a
           single
           person
           or
           exercising
           an
           arbitrary
           power
           ,
           as
           one
           whose
           grandeur
           and
           eminence
           were
           unproportionable
           to
           and
           incompatible
           with
           a
           Democracy
           or
           popular
           Government
           ,
           and
           grown
           to
           be
           a
           grievance
           not
           to
           be
           indured
           in
           a
           free
           State.
           Further
           Teleclides
           saith
           that
           the
           Athenians
           had
           betray'd
           and
           surrender'd
           up
           to
           him
           both
           the
           Customs
           and
           Imposts
           of
           their
           subject
           Cities
           and
           the
           Cities
           themselves
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           bind
           up
           some
           and
           to
           let
           loose
           others
           ;
           and
           Stone
           Walls
           ,
           to
           build
           up
           what
           he
           pleas'd
           and
           again
           to
           throw
           them
           down
           ;
           Leagues
           of
           Alliance
           ,
           the
           interest
           and
           strength
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           their
           peace
           ,
           and
           their
           wealth
           and
           good
           fortune
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           all
           this
           the
           business
           of
           a
           lucky
           
           hit
           by
           some
           emergent
           occasion
           ,
           nor
           was
           it
           the
           vigorous
           height
           and
           propitious
           favour
           of
           a
           State-management
           that
           flourish'd
           for
           a
           season
           ;
           but
           having
           for
           forty
           years
           together
           bore
           the
           bell
           away
           among
           such
           brave
           Statesmen
           ,
           as
           Ephialtes
           and
           Leocrates
           and
           Myronides
           
           and
           Cimon
           and
           Tolmides
           and
           Thucydides
           were
           ,
           he
           after
           the
           overthrow
           and
           banishment
           of
           Thucydides
           kept
           up
           his
           head
           still
           for
           no
           less
           than
           fifteen
           years
           longer
           ,
           and
           having
           gotten
           a
           place
           of
           command
           and
           power
           ,
           which
           was
           but
           one
           among
           the
           annual
           Magistracies
           (
           or
           Offices
           and
           places
           of
           Trust
           ,
           to
           which
           there
           was
           a
           new
           Election
           every
           year
           )
           he
           preserv'd
           himself
           free
           and
           unprevail'd
           upon
           as
           to
           money
           or
           bribes
           .
        
         
           Though
           otherwise
           he
           was
           not
           altogether
           
           idle
           or
           careless
           in
           looking
           after
           his
           own
           advantage
           ,
           but
           as
           to
           his
           paternal
           and
           personal
           Estate
           ,
           which
           of
           right
           belonged
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           so
           order'd
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           neither
           through
           negligence
           be
           wasted
           or
           lessen'd
           ,
           nor
           yet
           ,
           he
           being
           so
           full
           of
           business
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           give
           him
           any
           great
           trouble
           or
           cost
           him
           much
           time
           with
           taking
           care
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           into
           such
           a
           way
           of
           management
           as
           he
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           most
           easie
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           exact
           for
           thrift
           .
           For
           all
           his
           yearly
           products
           and
           profits
           he
           sold
           together
           in
           a
           lump
           ,
           and
           afterward
           buying
           every
           thing
           that
           he
           or
           his
           Family
           had
           or
           might
           have
           need
           of
           out
           of
           the
           Market
           ,
           he
           by
           this
           means
           supplied
           the
           concerns
           of
           his
           House
           as
           to
           sustenance
           and
           provision
           .
        
         
           Upon
           which
           account
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           his
           Children
           when
           they
           grew
           to
           age
           were
           not
           well
           pleased
           with
           his
           menage
           ,
           and
           the
           Women
           
           that
           liv'd
           with
           him
           were
           treated
           with
           little
           cost
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           they
           complain'd
           of
           this
           way
           of
           expence
           in
           his
           House-keeping
           ,
           
           which
           was
           ordered
           and
           set
           down
           from
           day
           to
           day
           and
           contracted
           to
           the
           greatest
           exactness
           of
           thrift
           ;
           since
           there
           was
           not
           there
           ,
           as
           is
           usual
           in
           a
           great
           Family
           and
           a
           plentifull
           Estate
           ,
           any
           thing
           to
           spare
           or
           over
           and
           above
           ,
           but
           all
           that
           went
           out
           or
           came
           in
           ,
           all
           his
           disbursements
           and
           receipts
           ,
           were
           book'd
           and
           carried
           on
           as
           it
           were
           by
           number
           and
           measure
           .
        
         
           Now
           there
           was
           but
           one
           Menial
           Servant
           
           of
           his
           ,
           Euangelus
           by
           name
           ,
           who
           kept
           up
           all
           this
           strictness
           of
           his
           Accounts
           ,
           one
           naturally
           fitted
           ,
           as
           no
           body
           else
           could
           be
           ,
           for
           such
           an
           imploy
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           bred
           up
           by
           Pericles
           himself
           to
           this
           Stewardship
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           in
           sooth
           was
           but
           the
           effect
           of
           his
           
           Tutour
           Anaxagoras
           his
           wise
           instructions
           ;
           though
           he
           for
           his
           part
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           Divine
           impulse
           and
           greatness
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           contemn
           the
           World
           ,
           voluntarily
           quit
           his
           House
           ,
           and
           left
           his
           Land
           to
           lie
           fallow
           and
           to
           be
           grazed
           by
           Sheep
           like
           a
           Common
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           must
           rationally
           suppose
           that
           the
           
           Life
           of
           a
           contemplative
           Philosopher
           and
           that
           of
           an
           active
           Statesman
           is
           not
           to
           be
           one
           and
           the
           same
           thing
           :
           for
           the
           one
           onely
           imploys
           his
           Mind
           and
           understanding
           about
           great
           and
           good
           things
           ,
           which
           Mind
           of
           his
           wants
           not
           
           the
           help
           of
           instruments
           ,
           nor
           needs
           the
           supply
           of
           any
           materials
           from
           without
           for
           what
           it
           hath
           to
           doe
           ;
           whereas
           the
           other
           ,
           who
           attempers
           and
           applies
           his
           Vertue
           to
           humane
           uses
           ,
           may
           have
           occasion
           sometimes
           for
           plenty
           and
           abundance
           of
           outward
           things
           ,
           not
           onely
           those
           which
           are
           necessary
           for
           his
           subsistence
           ,
           but
           those
           which
           are
           handsome
           also
           and
           sutable
           to
           his
           quality
           :
           which
           was
           Pericles
           his
           case
           ,
           who
           relieved
           abundance
           of
           their
           poor
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           for
           all
           that
           there
           goes
           a
           story
           ,
           
           that
           his
           Tutour
           himself
           ,
           poor
           Anaxagoras
           ,
           while
           Pericles
           was
           taken
           up
           with
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           lay
           neglected
           ,
           and
           that
           now
           being
           grown
           old
           he
           muffled
           up
           himself
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           die
           for
           want
           of
           Food
           ;
           which
           thing
           being
           by
           chance
           brought
           to
           Pericles
           his
           ear
           ,
           he
           was
           struck
           ,
           and
           instantly
           ran
           to
           the
           man
           ,
           and
           used
           all
           the
           arguments
           and
           intreaties
           he
           could
           to
           him
           ,
           lamenting
           not
           so
           much
           his
           condition
           as
           his
           own
           ,
           should
           he
           loose
           such
           a
           Counsellour
           of
           State
           as
           he
           had
           found
           him
           to
           be
           .
           And
           that
           upon
           this
           ,
           as
           the
           story
           goes
           on
           ,
           Anaxagoras
           should
           unmuffle
           and
           shewing
           himself
           make
           answer
           ,
           Ah
           Pericles
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             even
             those
             people
             who
          
           
           
             have
             occasion
             for
             a
             Lamp
             ,
             use
             to
             supply
             it
             with
             Oil
          
           ;
           meaning
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           would
           have
           him
           to
           live
           ,
           he
           must
           allow
           him
           a
           maintenance
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Lacedemonians
           beginning
           to
           shew
           
           themselves
           troubled
           at
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Athenians
           and
           to
           be
           jealous
           of
           the
           increase
           of
           their
           power
           ,
           Pericles
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           to
           advance
           the
           peoples
           spirit
           and
           buoy
           it
           up
           yet
           more
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           them
           upon
           great
           actions
           and
           exploits
           ,
           proposeth
           an
           Edict
           or
           Decree
           in
           writing
           to
           summon
           all
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           in
           what
           part
           soever
           they
           dwelt
           whether
           of
           Europe
           or
           Asia
           ,
           and
           that
           every
           City
           ,
           little
           as
           well
           as
           great
           ,
           should
           send
           their
           Deputies
           to
           Athens
           to
           a
           general
           Assembly
           or
           Convention
           of
           Estates
           ,
           there
           to
           consult
           and
           advise
           concerning
           the
           Grecian
           Temples
           which
           the
           Barbarians
           had
           set
           fire
           to
           and
           burnt
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           Sacrifices
           which
           they
           were
           indebted
           upon
           vows
           they
           made
           to
           their
           Gods
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           Greece
           ,
           when
           they
           fought
           against
           those
           Barbarians
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea-affair
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           henceforward
           all
           of
           them
           pass
           to
           and
           fro
           and
           trade
           securely
           and
           be
           at
           a
           constant
           peace
           among
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           errand
           there
           were
           twenty
           
           men
           ,
           of
           such
           as
           were
           each
           of
           them
           above
           fifty
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           sent
           by
           Commission
           :
           five
           whereof
           were
           to
           summon
           the
           Ionians
           and
           Dorians
           that
           were
           in
           Asia
           ,
           and
           the
           Islanders
           as
           far
           as
           Lesbos
           and
           Rhodes
           ;
           and
           five
           were
           to
           go
           over
           all
           the
           places
           in
           Hellespont
           and
           
           Thrace
           up
           to
           Byzantium
           ,
           (
           now
           
             Constantinople
             ;
          
           )
           and
           other
           five
           beside
           these
           to
           go
           to
           Boeotia
           and
           Phocis
           and
           Peloponnesus
           ,
           (
           now
           called
           the
           Morea
           )
           and
           from
           hence
           to
           pass
           through
           the
           Locrians
           Country
           over
           to
           the
           neighbouring
           Continent
           as
           far
           as
           Acarnania
           and
           Ambracia
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           were
           to
           take
           their
           course
           through
           Euboea
           ,
           to
           the
           Oetaeans
           ,
           and
           the
           Gulf
           of
           Malea
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           of
           Phthia
           and
           Achaia
           and
           Thessaly
           ;
           all
           of
           them
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           people
           as
           they
           past
           ,
           and
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           come
           in
           and
           bear
           their
           share
           in
           the
           debates
           and
           concerts
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           for
           settling
           the
           peace
           and
           regulating
           anew
           the
           affairs
           of
           Greece
           .
        
         
           When
           all
           came
           to
           all
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           
           done
           in
           this
           business
           ,
           nor
           did
           the
           Cities
           meet
           by
           their
           Deputies
           ,
           as
           was
           desired
           ;
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           under-hand
           crossing
           the
           design
           ,
           the
           trial
           whereof
           was
           disappointed
           and
           baffled
           first
           in
           Peloponnesus
           .
           However
           I
           thought
           fit
           to
           bring
           in
           this
           passage
           to
           shew
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Man
           ,
           and
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           mind
           for
           State-projects
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           military
           Imploy
           and
           Conduct
           of
           
           his
           Souldiers
           he
           got
           himself
           a
           great
           reputation
           for
           his
           wariness
           in
           doing
           what
           he
           did
           securely
           and
           safely
           ,
           as
           one
           who
           would
           not
           by
           his
           good
           will
           ingage
           in
           any
           Fight
           ,
           which
           
           had
           much
           uncertainty
           in
           the
           Event
           and
           hazard
           in
           the
           Enterprize
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           envied
           not
           the
           glory
           of
           those
           Generals
           whose
           rash
           adventures
           fortune
           favour'd
           with
           good
           success
           beyond
           expectation
           ,
           however
           they
           were
           admired
           by
           others
           as
           brave
           men
           and
           excellent
           Commanders
           ,
           nor
           did
           he
           think
           them
           worthy
           his
           imitation
           :
           and
           was
           always
           used
           to
           say
           to
           his
           Citizens
           ,
           that
           
             If
             he
             could
             help
             it
             ,
             what
             lay
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             they
             should
             continue
             immortal
             and
             live
             for
             ever
          
           ;
           meaning
           that
           he
           for
           his
           part
           would
           ever
           be
           tender
           of
           their
           lives
           and
           not
           needlesly
           expose
           them
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           purpose
           seeing
           Tolmides
           the
           Son
           
           of
           Tolmaeus
           ,
           upon
           the
           confidence
           of
           his
           former
           good
           successes
           and
           flush'd
           with
           the
           great
           honour
           his
           warlike
           atchievements
           had
           procured
           him
           ,
           making
           preparation
           to
           attack
           the
           Boeotians
           in
           their
           own
           Country
           at
           an
           unseasonable
           time
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           no
           likely
           opportunity
           for
           carrying
           the
           design
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           had
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           bravest
           and
           highest
           mettled
           Blades
           among
           all
           the
           City-sparks
           to
           list
           themselves
           as
           Voluntiers
           in
           the
           service
           ,
           who
           besides
           his
           other
           force
           made
           up
           a
           thousand
           ,
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           divert
           
           him
           and
           to
           advise
           him
           from
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           publick
           Assembly
           ,
           telling
           him
           in
           that
           memorable
           saying
           of
           his
           ,
           which
           still
           goes
           about
           ,
           
             That
             if
             he
             would
             not
             take
          
           Pericles
           
             his
             advice
          
           
           
             nor
             be
             ruled
             by
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             should
             not
             doe
             amiss
             to
             await
             Times
             leisure
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             wisest
             Counsellour
             of
             all
             .
          
           For
           his
           saying
           of
           this
           he
           was
           even
           at
           that
           time
           indifferently
           well
           approved
           and
           commended
           ,
           but
           within
           a
           
           few
           days
           after
           ,
           when
           the
           sad
           news
           was
           brought
           that
           Tolmides
           himself
           was
           slain
           ,
           having
           been
           defeated
           in
           the
           Battel
           near
           Coronea
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           great
           many
           brave
           fellows
           of
           the
           Citizens
           fell
           with
           him
           ,
           this
           that
           Pericles
           had
           said
           ,
           gain'd
           him
           a
           high
           respect
           together
           with
           a
           great
           love
           and
           kindness
           among
           the
           people
           ,
           looking
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           wise
           man
           and
           a
           lover
           of
           his
           Country-men
           .
        
         
           But
           of
           all
           the
           Expeditions
           ,
           which
           have
           
           been
           made
           ,
           that
           of
           his
           about
           the
           Chersonese
           the
           people
           were
           most
           fond
           of
           and
           mightily
           taken
           with
           ,
           it
           having
           proved
           so
           instrumental
           to
           the
           safety
           of
           those
           poor
           Greeks
           who
           inhabited
           there
           .
           For
           he
           did
           not
           onely
           by
           carrying
           along
           with
           him
           a
           thousand
           fresh
           Citizens
           of
           Athens
           fortifie
           and
           strengthen
           their
           Cities
           with
           a
           competent
           number
           of
           good
           stout
           men
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           bracing
           as
           it
           were
           the
           neck
           of
           Land
           ,
           which
           joins
           the
           Peninsula
           to
           the
           Continent
           ,
           with
           Bulwarks
           and
           Forts
           all
           the
           way
           from
           Sea
           to
           Sea
           ,
           he
           kept
           off
           and
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           the
           inroads
           of
           the
           Thracians
           ,
           who
           lay
           all
           about
           the
           Chersonese
           ,
           and
           shut
           out
           a
           continual
           and
           grievous
           
           War
           ,
           with
           which
           that
           Country
           had
           been
           all
           along
           pester'd
           and
           harassed
           ,
           as
           being
           mingled
           here
           and
           there
           with
           neighbourhoods
           of
           barbarous
           people
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           robberies
           ,
           what
           of
           Moss-troopers
           that
           were
           borderers
           ,
           what
           of
           Banditi
           that
           lived
           amongst
           them
           .
        
         
           Nor
           was
           he
           less
           admired
           and
           talk'd
           of
           among
           
           strangers
           and
           foreigners
           for
           his
           sailing
           round
           the
           Peloponnesus
           ,
           having
           set
           out
           from
           a
           Port
           of
           Megara
           ,
           called
           Pegae
           or
           the
           Fountains
           ,
           with
           a
           hundred
           Gallies
           .
           For
           he
           did
           not
           onely
           pillage
           and
           lay
           waste
           the
           Cities
           along
           the
           Sea-coast
           ,
           as
           Tolmides
           had
           formerly
           done
           ,
           but
           also
           advancing
           far
           from
           Sea
           up
           into
           main
           Land
           ,
           with
           his
           Souldiers
           he
           had
           on
           Board
           ,
           he
           made
           some
           people
           for
           fear
           of
           his
           coming
           shut
           themselves
           up
           and
           keep
           close
           within
           their
           Walls
           ,
           and
           at
           Nemea
           he
           with
           main
           force
           routed
           the
           Sicyonians
           ,
           who
           stood
           their
           ground
           and
           joined
           Battel
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           turn
           their
           backs
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           set
           up
           a
           Trophee
           in
           token
           of
           his
           Victory
           .
           And
           having
           out
           of
           Achaia
           ,
           in
           League
           then
           with
           Athens
           ,
           taken
           on
           Board
           of
           him
           a
           supply
           of
           Souldiers
           into
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           he
           went
           off
           with
           the
           Fleet
           to
           the
           opposite
           Continent
           ,
           and
           having
           sailed
           along
           by
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           River
           Achelous
           ,
           he
           overran
           Acarnania
           ,
           and
           shut
           up
           the
           Oeneadae
           (
           or
           descendents
           of
           Oeneus
           ,
           the
           Governours
           
           of
           the
           Country
           )
           within
           the
           City-wall
           ,
           and
           having
           ravaged
           and
           mischiev'd
           their
           Country
           ,
           he
           weigh'd
           Anchor
           for
           home
           with
           this
           double
           advantage
           ,
           that
           he
           appeared
           terrible
           and
           dreadfull
           to
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           safe
           and
           wary
           ,
           yet
           stout
           and
           active
           too
           to
           his
           Fellow-citizens
           :
           for
           there
           was
           not
           any
           the
           least
           miscarriage
           or
           disorder
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           by
           misfortune
           or
           chance
           ;
           that
           happened
           the
           whole
           Voyage
           to
           those
           who
           were
           under
           his
           charge
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           when
           he
           sailed
           to
           Pontus
           with
           
           a
           great
           Fleet
           and
           bravely
           equipped
           ,
           he
           accommodated
           the
           Greek
           Cities
           with
           what
           things
           they
           wanted
           or
           stood
           in
           need
           of
           and
           treated
           them
           with
           great
           kindness
           and
           courtesie
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           barbarous
           Nations
           that
           dwelt
           round
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Kings
           and
           Lords
           of
           those
           Nations
           ,
           he
           openly
           shew'd
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           Athenians
           power
           ,
           and
           how
           void
           of
           fear
           and
           full
           of
           confidence
           they
           were
           ,
           sailing
           where
           ever
           they
           had
           a
           mind
           ,
           and
           bringing
           the
           whole
           Sea
           under
           their
           dominion
           .
           Further
           he
           left
           the
           Sinopians
           thirteen
           men
           of
           War
           with
           Souldiers
           under
           Lamachus
           his
           command
           ,
           to
           assist
           them
           against
           Timesileos
           the
           Tyrant
           ;
           and
           he
           and
           his
           complices
           being
           thrown
           out
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           Decree
           or
           Order
           of
           State
           ,
           that
           six
           hundred
           of
           the
           Athenians
           that
           were
           willing
           to
           go
           should
           sail
           to
           Sinope
           and
           plant
           themselves
           
           there
           with
           the
           Sinopians
           ,
           sharing
           among
           them
           the
           Houses
           and
           Land
           ,
           which
           the
           Tyrant
           and
           his
           party
           had
           formerly
           held
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           other
           things
           he
           did
           not
           comply
           
           with
           the
           giddy
           humours
           and
           eager
           passions
           of
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           nor
           quit
           his
           own
           resolutions
           ,
           to
           go
           along
           with
           them
           at
           their
           mad
           rate
           ,
           when
           being
           lifted
           up
           with
           the
           consideration
           of
           that
           vast
           strength
           they
           were
           masters
           of
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           great
           success
           fortune
           had
           favour'd
           them
           with
           ,
           they
           were
           on
           gog
           both
           to
           seise
           upon
           Egypt
           again
           as
           their
           own
           by
           a
           former
           Conquest
           ,
           and
           to
           disturb
           those
           parts
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
           Persia's
           Dominions
           that
           lay
           near
           the
           Sea-side
           .
           Nay
           there
           were
           more
           than
           a
           good
           many
           ,
           who
           were
           possess'd
           with
           a
           confounded
           and
           (
           as
           it
           would
           have
           proved
           then
           and
           hath
           done
           since
           )
           unfortunate
           design
           for
           Sicily
           ,
           a
           heat
           which
           afterward
           the
           Oratours
           of
           Alcibiades
           his
           party
           blew
           up
           into
           a
           flame
           .
           There
           were
           some
           also
           ,
           who
           dreamed
           of
           Tuscany
           and
           of
           Carthage
           ;
           and
           not
           without
           reason
           or
           hope
           ,
           they
           thought
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           large
           Dominion
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           prosperous
           course
           they
           had
           hitherto
           had
           of
           their
           affairs
           .
        
         
           But
           Pericles
           curb'd
           this
           extravagant
           humour
           
           of
           making
           excursions
           abroad
           ,
           and
           chock'd
           their
           over-busie
           fancies
           which
           put
           them
           upon
           meddling
           with
           so
           much
           business
           
           at
           once
           ;
           and
           turned
           the
           most
           and
           greatest
           part
           of
           their
           force
           and
           power
           to
           the
           preserving
           and
           securing
           of
           what
           they
           had
           already
           gotten
           ,
           supposing
           it
           would
           be
           a
           considerable
           business
           if
           they
           could
           keep
           the
           Lacedemonians
           under
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           he
           having
           all
           along
           a
           particular
           peek
           at
           them
           ,
           which
           as
           upon
           many
           other
           occasions
           ,
           so
           he
           particularly
           shew'd
           by
           what
           he
           did
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Holy
           War.
           
        
         
           For
           whereas
           the
           Lacedemonians
           having
           
           gone
           with
           an
           Army
           to
           the
           City
           Delphi
           restored
           
           Apollo's
           Temple
           ,
           which
           the
           Phocians
           had
           got
           into
           their
           possession
           ,
           to
           the
           Delphians
           again
           ,
           immediately
           after
           their
           departure
           ,
           Pericles
           coming
           with
           another
           Army
           brought
           in
           the
           Phocians
           again
           .
           And
           the
           Lacedemonians
           having
           engraven
           an
           Oracle
           ,
           (
           or
           be
           it
           a
           privilege
           of
           consulting
           the
           Oracle
           before
           others
           )
           which
           the
           Delphians
           gave
           them
           ,
           upon
           the
           forehead
           of
           a
           brazen
           Wolf
           which
           stands
           there
           ;
           he
           also
           having
           received
           from
           the
           Phocians
           an
           Oracle
           or
           the
           like
           privilege
           for
           his
           Athenians
           ,
           had
           it
           cut
           upon
           the
           same
           Wolf
           of
           Brass
           on
           his
           right
           side
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           he
           did
           well
           and
           wisely
           in
           this
           
           that
           he
           kept
           the
           force
           and
           power
           of
           the
           Athenians
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           Greece
           ,
           the
           things
           and
           passages
           themselves
           ,
           that
           happen'd
           afterward
           ,
           did
           bear
           sufficient
           witness
           .
           For
           in
           the
           first
           place
           the
           Euboeans
           
           
           revolted
           ,
           against
           whom
           he
           past
           over
           with
           Forces
           ;
           and
           then
           immediately
           after
           news
           came
           that
           the
           Megarians
           were
           set
           upon
           in
           War
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           was
           upon
           the
           borders
           of
           the
           Attick
           Country
           under
           
           the
           command
           and
           conduct
           of
           Pleistonax
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           .
           Wherefore
           Pericles
           went
           with
           his
           Army
           back
           again
           in
           all
           haste
           out
           of
           Euboea
           ,
           to
           the
           War
           which
           threatned
           home
           ;
           and
           because
           there
           were
           a
           many
           brave
           fellows
           in
           Arms
           on
           the
           other
           side
           who
           dared
           him
           to
           fight
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           venture
           to
           engage
           or
           to
           come
           to
           handy-blows
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           perceiving
           that
           Pleistonax
           was
           a
           very
           young
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           govern'd
           himself
           mostly
           by
           the
           counsel
           and
           advice
           of
           Cleandrides
           ,
           whom
           the
           Overseers
           or
           Curatours
           of
           the
           State
           (
           whom
           they
           call
           
           Ephori
           )
           had
           sent
           along
           with
           him
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           youth
           to
           be
           a
           kind
           of
           Guardian
           and
           Assistant
           to
           him
           ;
           he
           privately
           applied
           his
           temptation
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           having
           corrupted
           him
           with
           money
           ,
           he
           prevailed
           with
           him
           to
           withdraw
           the
           Peloponnesians
           out
           of
           the
           Attick
           Country
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Army
           was
           retir'd
           and
           dispersed
           into
           several
           quarters
           through
           their
           Towns
           and
           Cities
           ,
           the
           Lacedemonians
           being
           
           grievously
           offended
           at
           it
           ,
           amerced
           their
           King
           in
           a
           great
           sum
           of
           money
           by
           way
           of
           Fine
           ,
           which
           he
           being
           not
           able
           to
           pay
           quitted
           
           his
           Country
           and
           removed
           himself
           from
           Lacedemon
           ;
           the
           other
           Gentleman
           Cleandrides
           ,
           who
           fled
           for
           it
           ,
           having
           a
           sentence
           of
           death
           past
           upon
           him
           by
           them
           for
           betraying
           them
           .
           This
           man
           was
           the
           Father
           of
           that
           
           Gylippus
           ,
           who
           defeated
           the
           Athenians
           and
           beat
           them
           so
           at
           Sicily
           .
           And
           it
           seems
           that
           this
           covetousness
           was
           an
           hereditary
           disease
           that
           past
           from
           Father
           to
           Son
           ;
           for
           he
           also
           whom
           we
           last
           mention'd
           was
           upon
           a
           like
           account
           caught
           in
           foul
           practices
           and
           was
           turned
           out
           of
           Town
           at
           Sparta
           for
           it
           .
           But
           this
           is
           a
           story
           we
           have
           told
           at
           large
           ,
           where
           we
           discourse
           the
           affairs
           of
           Lysander
           .
        
         
           Now
           when
           Pericles
           in
           giving
           up
           his
           accounts
           of
           this
           Expedition
           had
           set
           down
           a
           disbursement
           of
           ten
           Talents
           (
           which
           comes
           to
           about
           1500
           pounds
           Sterling
           )
           as
           laid
           out
           upon
           a
           fit
           and
           usefull
           occasion
           ,
           the
           people
           
           without
           any
           more
           adoe
           ,
           not
           troubling
           themselves
           to
           canvass
           the
           mystery
           ,
           how
           it
           was
           expended
           ,
           freely
           allow'd
           of
           it
           .
           And
           some
           
           Historians
           ,
           in
           which
           number
           is
           Theophrastus
           the
           Philosopher
           ,
           have
           reported
           it
           for
           a
           truth
           ,
           that
           year
           by
           year
           Pericles
           sent
           privately
           the
           foresaid
           sum
           of
           ten
           Talents
           to
           Sparta
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           complemented
           those
           that
           were
           in
           any
           Office
           or
           place
           of
           Trust
           to
           keep
           off
           the
           War
           ;
           not
           to
           purchase
           peace
           neither
           ,
           but
           to
           redeem
           time
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           that
           having
           at
           leisure
           provided
           himself
           ,
           he
           
           might
           the
           better
           make
           a
           War
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           presently
           upon
           this
           ,
           turning
           
           his
           Forces
           against
           the
           revolters
           and
           passing
           over
           into
           the
           Island
           Euboea
           with
           fifty
           Sail
           of
           Ships
           and
           five
           thousand
           Men
           in
           Arms
           he
           overthrew
           and
           won
           their
           Cities
           ,
           and
           drove
           out
           those
           of
           the
           Chalcidians
           ,
           whom
           they
           called
           Hippobotae
           ,
           i.
           e.
           Horse-feeders
           ,
           the
           chief
           persons
           for
           wealth
           and
           reputation
           among
           them
           ;
           and
           removing
           all
           the
           Hestiaeans
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           brought
           in
           a
           Plantation
           of
           his
           own
           Country-men
           the
           Athenians
           in
           their
           room
           to
           dwell
           there
           by
           themselves
           ;
           treating
           those
           people
           with
           that
           severity
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           having
           taken
           an
           Attick
           Ship
           prisoner
           had
           put
           all
           the
           men
           on
           board
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           was
           over
           ,
           having
           made
           a
           truce
           
           between
           the
           Athenians
           and
           Lacedemonians
           for
           thirty
           years
           ,
           he
           orders
           by
           publick
           Decree
           an
           Expedition
           against
           the
           Isle
           of
           Samos
           ,
           upon
           this
           pretence
           that
           they
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           bid
           to
           leave
           off
           the
           War
           they
           had
           with
           the
           Milesians
           ,
           did
           not
           as
           they
           were
           bid
           to
           doe
           .
           But
           by
           reason
           that
           what
           he
           did
           against
           the
           Samians
           ,
           he
           is
           thought
           to
           have
           done
           it
           in
           favour
           of
           Aspasia
           ,
           and
           to
           gratifie
           some
           humour
           or
           design
           of
           hers
           ,
           (
           she
           being
           that
           Country-woman
           )
           here
           in
           this
           place
           may
           be
           a
           fit
           occasion
           most
           properly
           for
           us
           to
           make
           inquiry
           concerning
           this
           Woman
           ,
           
           what
           cunning
           art
           or
           charming
           force
           she
           had
           so
           great
           as
           to
           inveigle
           and
           captivate
           ,
           as
           she
           did
           ,
           the
           chief
           persons
           of
           the
           Government
           and
           to
           afford
           the
           Philosophers
           occasion
           so
           much
           to
           discourse
           about
           her
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           her
           disparagement
           neither
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           she
           was
           a
           Milesian
           by
           birth
           ,
           
           the
           Daughter
           of
           one
           Axiochus
           ,
           is
           a
           thing
           acknowledged
           .
           And
           they
           say
           that
           she
           in
           imitation
           of
           one
           Thargelia
           ,
           a
           Courtisan
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           old
           Ionian
           stamp
           ,
           used
           to
           make
           her
           addresses
           to
           personages
           of
           the
           greatest
           power
           ,
           and
           to
           clap
           them
           on
           board
           .
           For
           that
           same
           Thargelia
           being
           a
           handsome
           Woman
           
           to
           see
           to
           ,
           and
           having
           a
           gracefull
           carriage
           and
           a
           shrewd
           wit
           into
           the
           bargain
           ,
           kept
           company
           with
           a
           great
           many
           of
           the
           Greeks
           ,
           and
           wrought
           all
           those
           who
           had
           to
           doe
           with
           her
           over
           to
           the
           Persian
           King's
           interest
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           means
           ,
           being
           men
           of
           the
           greatest
           power
           and
           quality
           ,
           she
           sowed
           the
           seeds
           of
           the
           Median
           Faction
           up
           and
           down
           in
           several
           Cities
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           this
           Aspasia
           they
           say
           that
           she
           
           was
           courted
           and
           caressed
           by
           Pericles
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           her
           wisedom
           and
           knowledge
           in
           State
           affairs
           .
           For
           Socrates
           himself
           would
           sometimes
           go
           to
           visit
           her
           and
           fome
           of
           his
           acquaintance
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           used
           her
           company
           would
           carry
           their
           Wives
           along
           with
           them
           to
           her
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           Lecture
           ,
           
           to
           hear
           her
           discourse
           ,
           though
           by
           the
           way
           the
           House
           she
           kept
           was
           little
           other
           than
           a
           Vaulting
           School
           ,
           she
           being
           a
           Governante
           of
           no
           modest
           or
           creditable
           imploy
           ,
           but
           keeping
           a
           parcel
           of
           young
           Wenches
           about
           her
           who
           were
           no
           better
           than
           they
           should
           be
           .
           Now
           ,
           Aeschines
           saith
           also
           that
           there
           was
           one
           Lysicles
           a
           Grasier
           or
           Mutton-monger
           ,
           who
           of
           a
           great
           Clown
           and
           a
           pitifull
           Sneaksby
           ,
           as
           naturally
           he
           was
           ,
           did
           by
           keeping
           Aspasia
           company
           after
           Pericles
           his
           death
           ,
           come
           to
           be
           a
           chief
           man
           among
           the
           people
           of
           Athens
           .
           And
           in
           a
           Book
           of
           
           Plato's
           intitled
           Menexenus
           ,
           though
           the
           first
           part
           of
           it
           is
           written
           with
           some
           pleasantry
           and
           sport
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           so
           much
           of
           History
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           a
           Woman
           ,
           with
           whom
           many
           of
           the
           Athenians
           convers'd
           and
           often
           resorted
           to
           ,
           as
           the
           common
           opinion
           was
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           her
           Rhetorick
           and
           her
           abilities
           of
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           must
           needs
           say
           for
           Pericles
           his
           share
           ,
           that
           the
           inclination
           and
           fancy
           he
           had
           for
           her
           appears
           rather
           to
           have
           proceeded
           from
           the
           passion
           of
           love
           .
           For
           he
           had
           a
           Wife
           that
           
           was
           near
           of
           kin
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           married
           formerly
           to
           Hipponicus
           ,
           by
           whom
           she
           had
           a
           Son
           Callias
           by
           name
           ,
           sirnamed
           the
           Rich
           ;
           as
           also
           she
           brought
           Pericles
           ,
           while
           she
           liv'd
           with
           him
           ,
           two
           Sons
           ,
           Xanthippus
           and
           Paralus
           .
           Afterwards
           when
           they
           could
           
           not
           well
           agree
           nor
           like
           to
           live
           together
           ,
           he
           parted
           with
           her
           ,
           being
           willing
           and
           consenting
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           another
           man
           ,
           and
           himself
           
           took
           Aspasia
           to
           Wife
           ,
           whom
           he
           dearly
           loved
           with
           wonderfull
           affection
           :
           for
           every
           day
           ,
           both
           as
           he
           went
           out
           and
           as
           he
           came
           in
           from
           business
           abroad
           ,
           he
           constantly
           saluted
           her
           and
           kiss'd
           her
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Comedies
           she
           goes
           by
           the
           nick-names
           
           of
           young
           Omphale
           and
           Deianira
           (
           the
           one
           Hercules
           his
           Mistress
           ,
           the
           other
           his
           Wife
           )
           and
           again
           she
           was
           called
           Juno
           ,
           (
           as
           Pericles
           himself
           was
           called
           
             Jupiter
             .
             )
             Cratinus
          
           hath
           plainly
           and
           in
           downright
           terms
           given
           her
           out
           for
           a
           Whore
           or
           Harlot
           in
           these
           Verses
           ,
           speaking
           of
           her
           Mother
           .
           
             
               Of
               Juno
               ,
               fair
               Aspasia
               
                 by
                 name
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 The
                 good
                 old
                 Beldame's
                 safely
                 brought
                 to
                 Bed
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 A
                 wanton
                 Minks
                 ,
                 a
                 Whore
                 ,
                 a
                 Thing
                 past
                 shame
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Bitch-fac'd
                 ,
                 and
                 Born
                 without
                 a
                 Maiden-head
                 .
              
            
          
           It
           should
           seem
           also
           that
           he
           had
           a
           Bastard
           by
           her
           ,
           concerning
           whom
           Eupolis
           in
           a
           Play
           of
           his
           ,
           called
           
             The
             publick
             Affairs
          
           ,
           brings
           in
           Pericles
           asking
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           
             
             And
             is
             my
             Bastard-son
             alive
             ,
             d'
             ye
             say
             ?
          
           And
           then
           brings
           in
           Pyronides
           making
           answer
           ,
           
             
               Alive
               ,
               and
               would
               e're
               this
               many
               a
               fair
               day
            
             
               Have
               been
               a
               Man
               ,
               did
               not
               fear
               of
               foul
               play
            
             
               From
               th'
               Whore
               his
               Mother
               keep
               him
               at
               a
               stay
               .
            
          
           Further
           they
           say
           that
           this
           Aspasia
           was
           so
           
           celebrated
           and
           renowned
           a
           Beauty
           in
           her
           time
           ,
           that
           Cyrus
           also
           ,
           who
           made
           War
           against
           his
           Brother
           King
           Artaxerxes
           for
           the
           Persian
           Monarchy
           ,
           gave
           her
           whom
           he
           loved
           the
           best
           of
           all
           his
           Misses
           or
           Concubines
           the
           name
           of
           Aspasia
           ,
           who
           before
           that
           was
           called
           Milto
           .
           She
           was
           a
           Phocian
           by
           Birth
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           one
           Hermotimus
           ,
           who
           when
           Cyrus
           fell
           in
           Battel
           was
           carried
           to
           the
           King
           and
           was
           in
           great
           favour
           at
           Court.
           These
           things
           coming
           into
           my
           memory
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           writing
           this
           story
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           peradventure
           be
           civil
           for
           me
           to
           lay
           aside
           and
           pass
           them
           by
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           thing
           they
           quarrel
           Pericles
           for
           ,
           
           was
           that
           he
           proposed
           to
           the
           Assembly
           the
           War
           against
           the
           Samians
           ,
           and
           had
           it
           enacted
           mainly
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Milesians
           upon
           the
           request
           and
           intreaty
           of
           Aspasia
           .
           For
           
           these
           two
           States
           waged
           a
           War
           for
           the
           mastery
           
           of
           Priene
           ,
           and
           the
           Samians
           getting
           the
           better
           on
           't
           refused
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           Arms
           and
           to
           have
           the
           Controversie
           betwixt
           them
           debated
           and
           decided
           before
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           as
           they
           ordered
           they
           should
           ,
           and
           to
           stand
           to
           their
           award
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           Pericles
           furnishing
           out
           a
           Fleet
           
           went
           and
           broke
           up
           the
           Oligarchy
           which
           was
           at
           Samos
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Government
           managed
           by
           some
           few
           of
           the
           Great
           ones
           )
           and
           
           taking
           fifty
           Hostages
           of
           the
           principal
           persons
           of
           the
           Town
           and
           as
           many
           of
           their
           Children
           ,
           he
           sent
           them
           to
           the
           Isle
           of
           Lemnos
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           kept
           .
        
         
           Though
           there
           are
           some
           do
           say
           that
           every
           
           one
           of
           those
           Hostages
           did
           severally
           proffer
           him
           a
           Talent
           a
           Head
           by
           way
           of
           ransome
           ,
           and
           that
           those
           who
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           have
           a
           Democracy
           or
           popular
           Government
           in
           the
           City
           tendred
           him
           many
           other
           presents
           .
           Moreover
           Pissuthnes
           the
           Persian
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           King's
           Lord-Lieutenants
           ,
           bearing
           some
           good
           will
           to
           the
           Samians
           ,
           sent
           him
           ten
           thousand
           Pistoles
           or
           pieces
           of
           Gold
           to
           excuse
           the
           City
           .
           Howbeit
           Pericles
           would
           receive
           none
           
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           but
           after
           he
           had
           taken
           that
           course
           with
           the
           Samians
           ,
           as
           he
           thought
           fit
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           a
           Democracy
           among
           them
           ,
           he
           sail'd
           back
           to
           Athens
           .
        
         
         
           But
           they
           immediately
           revolted
           ,
           Pissuthnes
           
           having
           privily
           convey'd
           away
           their
           Hostages
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           provided
           themselves
           with
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           the
           War.
           Whereupon
           Pericles
           came
           out
           with
           a
           Fleet
           a
           second
           time
           against
           them
           ,
           whom
           he
           found
           not
           idle
           with
           their
           hands
           in
           their
           pockets
           ,
           nor
           in
           a
           sneaking
           posture
           as
           if
           they
           were
           daunted
           at
           his
           coming
           ,
           but
           altogether
           manfully
           resolved
           to
           try
           for
           the
           dominion
           of
           the
           Sea.
           
        
         
           The
           issue
           of
           it
           all
           was
           ,
           that
           after
           a
           brisk
           
           and
           sharp
           Sea-fight
           about
           the
           Island
           called
           Tragia
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Isle
           of
           Goats
           )
           Pericles
           obtain'd
           a
           gallant
           Victory
           ,
           having
           with
           forty
           and
           four
           Sail
           ,
           took
           ,
           routed
           and
           sunk
           ,
           threescore
           and
           ten
           of
           the
           Enemies
           ,
           whereof
           twenty
           were
           Men
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           And
           together
           with
           his
           Victory
           and
           pursuit
           
           having
           made
           himself
           master
           of
           the
           Port
           or
           Harbour
           he
           laid
           Siege
           to
           the
           Samians
           ,
           and
           block'd
           them
           up
           ,
           who
           yet
           notwithstanding
           for
           all
           that
           were
           so
           hardy
           and
           venturous
           as
           to
           make
           sallies
           out
           and
           fight
           under
           the
           City-walls
           .
           But
           after
           that
           another
           greater
           Fleet
           ,
           sent
           as
           a
           fresh
           supply
           from
           Athens
           ,
           was
           arrived
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Samians
           were
           now
           shut
           up
           with
           a
           close
           Leaguer
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           Pericles
           taking
           with
           him
           threescore
           
           Galleys
           ,
           sailed
           out
           into
           the
           main
           Sea
           ;
           with
           a
           resolution
           ,
           as
           most
           Authours
           give
           the
           
           account
           ,
           to
           meet
           with
           a
           Squadron
           of
           Phenician
           Ships
           ,
           that
           were
           coming
           for
           the
           Samians
           relief
           and
           assistance
           ,
           and
           to
           fight
           them
           at
           as
           great
           distance
           as
           could
           be
           from
           the
           Island
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           Stesimbrotus
           will
           have
           it
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           of
           putting
           over
           to
           Cyprus
           :
           which
           doth
           not
           seem
           to
           be
           probable
           .
           But
           which
           soever
           of
           the
           two
           was
           his
           intent
           ,
           't
           is
           plain
           he
           was
           in
           an
           errour
           and
           by
           his
           doing
           as
           he
           did
           gave
           occasion
           to
           a
           scurvy
           miscarriage
           .
        
         
           For
           he
           being
           put
           out
           to
           Sea
           ,
           Melissus
           the
           
           Son
           of
           Ithagenes
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           parts
           and
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           being
           at
           that
           time
           Admiral
           of
           Samos
           ,
           made
           but
           little
           reckoning
           either
           of
           the
           Ships
           that
           were
           left
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           small
           number
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Commanders
           themselves
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           want
           of
           skill
           ,
           and
           upon
           this
           account
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           Citizens
           to
           attack
           and
           set
           upon
           the
           Athenians
           .
           And
           the
           Samians
           having
           won
           the
           Battel
           ,
           and
           taken
           several
           of
           the
           men
           prisoners
           ,
           and
           sunk
           and
           spoil'd
           several
           of
           the
           Ships
           ,
           were
           masters
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           brought
           into
           Port
           what
           necessaries
           they
           wanted
           for
           the
           War
           and
           had
           not
           before
           .
           Aristotle
           saith
           too
           ,
           that
           Pericles
           himself
           had
           formerly
           been
           worsted
           and
           beaten
           by
           this
           Melissus
           in
           a
           Sea-fight
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Samians
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           requite
           an
           affront
           which
           had
           before
           been
           put
           
           upon
           them
           ,
           mark'd
           (
           either
           by
           an
           Inscription
           
           or
           Brand
           )
           those
           Athenians
           whom
           they
           took
           prisoners
           in
           their
           Foreheads
           with
           the
           Picture
           of
           an
           Owl
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           their
           City-Crest
           .
           )
           For
           so
           the
           Athenians
           had
           mark'd
           
           them
           before
           with
           a
           Samaena
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           sort
           of
           Ship
           ,
           somewhat
           low
           and
           flat
           in
           the
           forepart
           of
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           look
           snut-nosed
           ,
           but
           wide
           and
           large
           and
           well-spread
           in
           the
           hold
           ,
           by
           which
           it
           both
           keeps
           snug
           upon
           the
           Water
           and
           proves
           a
           swift
           sailer
           besides
           .
           And
           it
           was
           so
           called
           ,
           because
           the
           first
           of
           that
           kind
           was
           seen
           at
           Samos
           ,
           having
           been
           built
           by
           order
           of
           Polycrates
           the
           Tyrant
           .
           To
           these
           marks
           or
           brands
           upon
           the
           Samians
           foreheads
           they
           say
           that
           that
           passage
           in
           Aristophanes
           hath
           a
           secret
           allusion
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             
               The
               Samian
               
                 people
                 (
                 fy
                 for
                 shame
                 !
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 store
                 of
                 Letters
                 have
                 great
                 fame
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Pericles
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           news
           was
           brought
           
           him
           of
           the
           disaster
           that
           had
           befaln
           his
           Army
           ,
           made
           all
           the
           haste
           he
           could
           to
           come
           in
           to
           their
           relief
           ,
           and
           having
           got
           the
           better
           
           of
           Melissus
           ,
           who
           bore
           up
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           having
           put
           the
           Enemies
           to
           flight
           ,
           he
           presently
           
           hemm'd
           them
           in
           with
           a
           Wall
           ,
           resolving
           to
           master
           them
           and
           take
           the
           Town
           ,
           
           rather
           with
           some
           cost
           and
           time
           ,
           than
           with
           the
           wounds
           and
           hazards
           of
           his
           Citizens
           .
        
         
           But
           inasmuch
           as
           it
           was
           a
           hard
           matter
           to
           keep
           in
           or
           hold
           back
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           who
           were
           vexed
           at
           the
           delay
           ,
           and
           were
           eagerly
           bent
           to
           fight
           ,
           he
           dividing
           the
           whole
           multitude
           into
           eight
           parts
           or
           bodies
           of
           men
           ,
           ordered
           the
           business
           by
           lot
           so
           ,
           that
           that
           
           part
           which
           had
           the
           
             white
             Bean
          
           should
           have
           leave
           to
           feast
           and
           take
           their
           ease
           ,
           while
           the
           other
           seven
           were
           busie
           a
           fighting
           .
           For
           which
           reason
           they
           say
           also
           ,
           that
           people
           ,
           when
           at
           any
           time
           they
           have
           been
           merry
           and
           enjoy'd
           themselves
           ,
           call
           such
           a
           day
           a
           
             white
             day
          
           in
           allusion
           to
           this
           white
           Bean.
           
        
         
           Ephorus
           the
           Historian
           tells
           us
           besides
           ,
           
           that
           Pericles
           made
           use
           of
           Engins
           of
           Battery
           in
           this
           Siege
           ,
           being
           much
           taken
           with
           the
           strangeness
           of
           the
           invention
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           plaid
           them
           in
           presence
           of
           Artemo
           himself
           the
           Engineer
           ;
           who
           being
           lame
           was
           used
           to
           be
           carried
           about
           in
           a
           Litter
           or
           Sedan
           upon
           occasion
           of
           business
           where
           his
           attendance
           
           was
           required
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           reason
           was
           called
           Periphoretus
           .
           But
           
             Heraclides
             Ponticus
          
           disproves
           this
           out
           of
           
           Anacreon's
           Poems
           ,
           where
           mention
           is
           made
           of
           this
           
             Artemo
             Periphoretus
          
           
           several
           Ages
           before
           the
           Samian
           War
           or
           any
           of
           those
           passages
           .
           And
           he
           says
           that
           Artemo
           being
           a
           man
           who
           lov'd
           his
           Belly
           and
           his
           ease
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           tender
           apprehension
           
           of
           danger
           so
           as
           to
           be
           struck
           down
           with
           fear
           at
           the
           very
           thoughts
           of
           it
           ,
           did
           for
           the
           most
           part
           keep
           close
           within
           door
           ,
           having
           two
           of
           his
           Servants
           to
           hold
           a
           brazen
           Shield
           over
           his
           Head
           ,
           that
           nothing
           might
           fall
           upon
           him
           from
           above
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           were
           at
           any
           time
           forced
           upon
           necessity
           to
           go
           abroad
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           carried
           about
           in
           a
           Pallankeen
           or
           little
           hanging
           Bed
           ,
           close
           to
           the
           very
           ground
           almost
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           this
           reason
           he
           was
           called
           Periphoretus
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           ninth
           month
           the
           Samians
           surrendring
           
           themselves
           and
           delivering
           up
           the
           Town
           ,
           Pericles
           pull'd
           down
           their
           Walls
           ,
           and
           seis'd
           their
           Shipping
           ,
           and
           set
           a
           Fine
           of
           a
           great
           sum
           of
           money
           upon
           them
           ;
           part
           of
           which
           they
           paid
           down
           upon
           the
           nail
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           they
           agreed
           to
           bring
           in
           by
           a
           certain
           time
           and
           gave
           Hostages
           for
           security
           .
        
         
           Now
           Duris
           the
           Samian
           makes
           a
           Tragical
           
           outcry
           of
           this
           Story
           ,
           charging
           the
           Athenians
           and
           Pericles
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           cruelty
           ,
           which
           neither
           Thucydides
           ,
           nor
           Ephorus
           ,
           nor
           Aristotle
           hath
           given
           any
           relation
           of
           :
           (
           but
           it
           is
           likely
           enough
           that
           that
           Authour
           had
           little
           regard
           to
           truth
           in
           his
           so
           doing
           ;
           )
           as
           how
           that
           he
           brought
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           Galleys
           and
           the
           Sea-men
           into
           the
           Market-place
           at
           Miletum
           ,
           and
           there
           having
           bound
           them
           fast
           to
           Boards
           for
           ten
           days
           ,
           he
           then
           gave
           order
           to
           have
           them
           ,
           poor
           Wretches
           ,
           
           who
           were
           already
           as
           good
           as
           half
           dead
           ,
           to
           be
           kill'd
           by
           beating
           out
           their
           Brains
           with
           Clubs
           ,
           and
           their
           dead
           Bodies
           to
           be
           flung
           out
           into
           the
           open
           Streets
           and
           Fields
           unburied
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           for
           Duris
           ,
           he
           being
           one
           ,
           who
           even
           
           where
           he
           hath
           no
           private
           concern
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           is
           not
           wont
           to
           keep
           his
           historical
           accounts
           he
           gives
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           truth
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           more
           likely
           that
           upon
           this
           occasion
           he
           hath
           aggravated
           the
           calamities
           which
           befell
           his
           Country
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           draw
           an
           odium
           upon
           the
           Athenians
           .
        
         
           Pericles
           ,
           after
           the
           overthrow
           of
           Samos
           ,
           
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           returned
           back
           to
           Athens
           ,
           he
           took
           care
           that
           those
           who
           died
           in
           the
           War
           should
           be
           honourably
           buried
           ,
           and
           made
           such
           a
           Funeral
           Harangue
           ,
           as
           the
           custom
           is
           ,
           in
           their
           commendation
           at
           their
           Graves
           and
           Monuments
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           highly
           admired
           and
           esteemed
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           As
           he
           came
           down
           from
           the
           Pulpit
           (
           or
           
           place
           where
           they
           delivered
           their
           Speeches
           )
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Ladies
           came
           and
           complemented
           him
           taking
           him
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           and
           crowning
           him
           with
           Garlands
           and
           Rubans
           ,
           as
           they
           used
           to
           do
           with
           Gamesters
           that
           won
           the
           publick
           Prizes
           :
           onely
           Elpinice
           
           coming
           near
           to
           him
           ,
           saith
           she
           ,
           
             These
             are
             brave
             things
          
           ,
           Pericles
           ,
           
             that
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             deserve
             our
             Chaplets
             ,
             who
             have
          
           
           
             lost
             us
             a
             many
             brave
             worthy
             Citizens
             ,
             not
             in
             a
             War
             with
          
           Phoenicians
           or
           Medes
           ,
           
             (
             Enemies
             and
             Foreigners
             )
             as
             my
             Brother
          
           Cimon
           
             wont
             to
             doe
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             overthrow
             of
             a
             City
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             alliance
             and
             of
             the
             same
             Country
             and
             Kindred
             with
             us
             .
          
           As
           Elpinice
           spoke
           these
           
           words
           ,
           he
           gently
           smiling
           ,
           as
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           returned
           her
           this
           Verse
           of
           Archilochus
           for
           answer
           ;
           
             
               Old
               Woman
               ,
               as
               you
               are
               ,
            
             
               You
               should
               not
               powder
               Hair
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               ,
               as
               you
               walk
               ,
               perfume
               the
               Air
               ;
            
             
               Leave
               these
               things
               to
               the
               Young
               and
               Fair.
               
            
          
           Now
           Ion
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           upon
           this
           exploit
           
           of
           his
           conquering
           the
           Samians
           ,
           he
           entertain'd
           a
           strange
           and
           high
           conceit
           of
           himself
           ,
           in
           that
           ,
           whereas
           Agamemnon
           was
           ten
           years
           a
           taking
           a
           barbarous
           City
           ,
           he
           had
           in
           nine
           months
           time
           vanquished
           and
           taken
           the
           chiefest
           and
           the
           most
           powerfull
           people
           among
           all
           the
           Ionians
           .
           And
           indeed
           it
           was
           
           not
           without
           reason
           that
           he
           assumed
           this
           glory
           to
           himself
           ;
           for
           ,
           to
           say
           the
           truth
           ,
           there
           was
           much
           uncertainty
           and
           great
           hazard
           in
           this
           War
           ,
           if
           so
           be
           (
           as
           Thucydides
           tells
           us
           )
           the
           Samian
           State
           were
           come
           to
           that
           pitch
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           within
           a
           very
           little
           of
           wresting
           the
           whole
           power
           and
           dominion
           of
           the
           Sea
           out
           of
           the
           Athenians
           hands
           .
        
         
         
           After
           this
           was
           over
           ,
           a
           War
           from
           Peloponnesus
           
           being
           already
           breaking
           out
           in
           full
           tide
           ,
           he
           advised
           the
           people
           to
           send
           help
           and
           assistance
           to
           the
           Corcyraeans
           ,
           (
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Island
           now
           called
           Corfu
           )
           who
           were
           invaded
           and
           set
           upon
           by
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           into
           their
           protection
           and
           alliance
           an
           Island
           so
           strengthened
           ,
           as
           that
           was
           ,
           with
           naval
           power
           ;
           seeing
           that
           the
           Peloponnesians
           were
           already
           ,
           more
           than
           ever
           ,
           made
           Enemies
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Commons
           readily
           consenting
           to
           the
           
           motion
           ,
           and
           voting
           an
           aid
           and
           succour
           for
           them
           ,
           he
           dispatch'd
           away
           Lacedaemonius
           ,
           Cimon's
           Son
           ,
           having
           onely
           ten
           Ships
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           out
           of
           a
           design
           to
           affront
           and
           abuse
           him
           .
           For
           there
           was
           a
           great
           kindness
           and
           friendship
           betwixt
           
           Cimon's
           Family
           and
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ;
           wherefore
           
           that
           Lacedaemonius
           might
           lie
           the
           more
           open
           to
           a
           charge
           or
           suspicion
           at
           least
           of
           favouring
           the
           Lacedemonians
           and
           playing
           booty
           with
           them
           ,
           if
           he
           performed
           no
           considerable
           or
           handsome
           exploit
           in
           this
           conduct
           and
           service
           ,
           he
           allowed
           him
           such
           a
           small
           number
           of
           Ships
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           out
           against
           his
           will
           :
           and
           indeed
           he
           did
           wholly
           by
           all
           means
           he
           could
           make
           it
           his
           business
           to
           hinder
           
           Cimon's
           Sons
           from
           rising
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           pretending
           that
           by
           their
           very
           names
           they
           were
           
           not
           to
           be
           look'd
           upon
           as
           natives
           of
           the
           Country
           or
           right-bred
           Athenians
           ,
           but
           foreigners
           and
           strangers
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           one's
           name
           was
           Lacedaemonius
           ,
           another's
           Thessalus
           ,
           and
           the
           third's
           Elius
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           all
           three
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           thought
           ,
           born
           of
           an
           Arcadian
           Woman
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           Pericles
           being
           but
           ill
           spoken
           of
           
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           these
           ten
           Galleys
           ,
           as
           having
           afforded
           but
           a
           small
           supply
           to
           the
           poor
           people
           that
           desired
           it
           ,
           and
           given
           a
           great
           advantage
           to
           those
           who
           might
           call
           him
           in
           question
           ,
           he
           sent
           out
           some
           more
           other
           Ships
           afterward
           to
           Corcyra
           ,
           which
           arrived
           after
           the
           Fight
           was
           over
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           we
           say
           ,
           came
           a
           day
           after
           the
           Fair
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           too
           late
           .
        
         
           Now
           when
           the
           Corinthians
           being
           deadly
           
           angry
           with
           the
           Athenians
           accused
           them
           publickly
           at
           Lacedaemon
           ,
           the
           Megarians
           joined
           with
           them
           ,
           complaining
           that
           they
           were
           ,
           contrary
           to
           common
           right
           and
           the
           articles
           of
           peace
           agreed
           upon
           oath
           among
           the
           Grecians
           ,
           kept
           out
           and
           driven
           away
           from
           every
           Market
           and
           from
           all
           Ports
           ,
           where
           the
           Athenians
           had
           to
           doe
           ,
           to
           the
           hindrance
           of
           Commerce
           and
           the
           decay
           of
           their
           Trade
           .
           And
           those
           of
           Aegina
           ,
           appearing
           to
           have
           been
           grievously
           ill
           used
           and
           treated
           with
           violence
           ,
           made
           their
           supplications
           in
           private
           to
           the
           Lacedemonians
           for
           redress
           ,
           as
           
           not
           daring
           openly
           to
           call
           the
           Athenians
           in
           question
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           City
           Potidaea
           ,
           (
           being
           under
           the
           dominion
           of
           the
           Athenians
           then
           ,
           but
           a
           Colony
           formerly
           of
           the
           Corinthians
           )
           having
           revolted
           was
           beset
           with
           a
           formal
           Siege
           ;
           which
           prov'd
           an
           occasion
           of
           hastning
           on
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           Nay
           and
           yet
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           
           there
           being
           Embassies
           sent
           to
           Athens
           ,
           and
           Archidamus
           the
           King
           of
           the
           Lacedemonians
           endeavouring
           to
           bring
           several
           of
           those
           complaints
           and
           matters
           in
           dispute
           to
           a
           fair
           determination
           and
           decision
           ,
           and
           to
           pacifie
           and
           allay
           the
           heats
           of
           the
           allied
           parties
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           likely
           that
           the
           War
           would
           not
           upon
           any
           other
           grounds
           of
           quarrel
           have
           faln
           from
           all
           sides
           upon
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           could
           they
           have
           been
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           repeal
           that
           Ordinance
           and
           Decree
           of
           theirs
           against
           the
           Megarians
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           reconciled
           to
           them
           .
           Upon
           which
           account
           ,
           since
           Pericles
           was
           the
           man
           ,
           who
           mainly
           opposed
           it
           ,
           and
           stirr'd
           up
           the
           people
           ,
           continuing
           in
           his
           peevish
           and
           stubborn
           resolution
           of
           unkindness
           and
           quarrelsomeness
           against
           those
           of
           Megara
           ,
           he
           alone
           bore
           the
           blame
           and
           was
           look'd
           upon
           as
           the
           onely
           cause
           and
           promoter
           of
           the
           War.
           
        
         
           They
           say
           moreover
           that
           Ambassadours
           
           went
           by
           order
           from
           Lacedaemon
           to
           Athens
           about
           this
           very
           business
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           when
           
           Pericles
           pretended
           a
           certain
           Law
           ,
           which
           forbad
           the
           taking
           down
           the
           Tablet
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Decree
           or
           publick
           Order
           was
           written
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Ambassadours
           ,
           Polyarces
           
           by
           name
           should
           say
           ,
           
             Well!
             do
             not
             take
             it
             down
             then
             ,
             but
             turn
             the
             Tablet
             inward
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             Law
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ,
             which
             forbids
             that
             .
          
           This
           though
           it
           were
           prettily
           said
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           serv'd
           for
           a
           handsome
           expedient
           ,
           yet
           Pericles
           did
           not
           at
           all
           relent
           nor
           bate
           an
           ace
           of
           his
           resolution
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           then
           ,
           in
           all
           likelihood
           ,
           some
           
           secret
           grudge
           and
           private
           animosity
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           against
           the
           Megarians
           .
           Yet
           he
           upon
           the
           pretence
           of
           a
           publick
           and
           manifest
           charge
           against
           them
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           had
           cut
           down
           a
           holy
           Grove
           dedicated
           to
           the
           Gods
           or
           imbezilled
           a
           piece
           of
           ground
           consecrated
           to
           pious
           uses
           ,
           writes
           an
           Order
           ,
           that
           a
           Herald
           should
           be
           sent
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           person
           to
           the
           Lacedemonians
           ,
           with
           an
           accusation
           of
           the
           Megarians
           .
           This
           Order
           of
           Pericles
           ,
           truth
           is
           ,
           shews
           an
           equitable
           and
           friendly
           proceeding
           enough
           .
        
         
           But
           after
           that
           the
           Herald
           which
           was
           sent
           ,
           
           by
           name
           Anthemocritus
           ,
           died
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           thought
           that
           the
           Megarians
           had
           contrived
           his
           death
           and
           made
           him
           away
           ,
           then
           Charinus
           writes
           a
           Decree
           against
           them
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           be
           an
           irreconcileable
           and
           implacable
           enmity
           thenceforward
           betwixt
           the
           
           two
           Commonwealths
           ;
           and
           that
           if
           any
           one
           of
           the
           Megarians
           should
           but
           set
           his
           foot
           upon
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Attick
           Territories
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           put
           to
           death
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           when
           they
           take
           the
           usual
           Oath
           ,
           should
           ,
           over
           and
           above
           that
           ,
           swear
           that
           they
           will
           twice
           every
           year
           make
           an
           inroad
           into
           the
           Megarians
           Country
           ;
           and
           that
           Anthemocritus
           should
           be
           buried
           near
           the
           Thriasian
           Gates
           ,
           which
           are
           now
           called
           the
           Dipylon
           or
           Double
           Gate
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           the
           Megarians
           utterly
           
           denying
           and
           disowning
           the
           Murther
           of
           Anthemocritus
           ,
           throw
           the
           whole
           business
           and
           the
           guilt
           ,
           if
           any
           ,
           upon
           Aspasia
           and
           Pericles
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           they
           make
           use
           of
           those
           famous
           and
           commonly
           known
           Verses
           out
           of
           a
           Play
           of
           Aristophanes
           ,
           called
           the
           Acharnes
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Youngsters
                 of
              
               Athens
               
                 went
                 to
              
               Megara
               ,
            
             
               
                 Mad-fuddle-caps
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 blind
                 Holiday
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 stole
              
               Simaetha
               
                 the
                 Town-Whore
                 away
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Nettled
                 at
                 this
              
               ,
               Megarian
               
                 Youths
                 did
                 plot
              
            
             
               
                 Reprisal
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Town
                 by
                 stealth
                 they
                 got
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Where
                 two
              
               Aspasian
               
                 Harlots
                 went
                 to
                 pot
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           true
           rise
           and
           occasion
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           
           what
           it
           might
           be
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           easie
           to
           find
           out
           .
           But
           that
           that
           Decree
           ,
           we
           mentioned
           ,
           was
           not
           repeal'd
           and
           annulled
           ,
           all
           do
           alike
           charge
           
           Pericles
           with
           being
           the
           cause
           of
           that
           .
           However
           there
           are
           some
           who
           say
           that
           he
           did
           out
           of
           a
           great
           sense
           and
           height
           of
           spirit
           stand
           it
           out
           stiffly
           with
           a
           resolution
           for
           the
           best
           ;
           accounting
           that
           the
           Precept
           and
           Order
           of
           those
           Embassies
           was
           designed
           for
           a
           trial
           of
           their
           compliance
           and
           yieldingness
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           concession
           would
           be
           taken
           for
           a
           confession
           of
           weakness
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           durst
           not
           doe
           otherwise
           .
           And
           other
           some
           there
           are
           who
           say
           that
           he
           did
           rather
           in
           an
           arrogant
           bravado
           and
           a
           wilfull
           humour
           of
           contention
           ,
           to
           shew
           his
           own
           gallantry
           and
           power
           ,
           slight
           and
           set
           little
           by
           the
           Lacedemonians
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           is
           the
           worst
           cause
           and
           
           charge
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           confirmed
           by
           most
           witnesses
           ,
           we
           have
           in
           a
           manner
           such
           an
           account
           as
           this
           given
           of
           it
           .
           Phidias
           the
           Plasterer
           or
           Image-maker
           had
           ,
           as
           hath
           before
           been
           said
           ,
           undertaken
           to
           make
           the
           Statue
           of
           Minerva
           .
           Now
           he
           being
           familiarly
           acquainted
           with
           Pericles
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Favourite
           of
           his
           ,
           had
           many
           enemies
           upon
           his
           account
           ,
           who
           envied
           and
           maligned
           him
           :
           who
           also
           ,
           to
           make
           trial
           in
           a
           case
           of
           his
           ,
           what
           kind
           of
           Judges
           the
           Commons
           would
           prove
           ,
           should
           there
           be
           occasion
           to
           bring
           
           Pericles
           himself
           before
           them
           ,
           having
           tampered
           with
           Menon
           one
           who
           had
           wrought
           with
           Phidias
           ,
           they
           place
           him
           in
           the
           Court
           
           with
           a
           Petition
           ,
           desiring
           publick
           security
           upon
           his
           discovery
           and
           impeachment
           of
           Phidias
           for
           things
           done
           by
           him
           against
           the
           State.
           The
           people
           admitting
           of
           the
           man
           to
           tell
           his
           story
           ,
           and
           the
           prosecution
           being
           agreed
           upon
           in
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           there
           was
           nothing
           of
           theft
           or
           cheat
           charged
           against
           him
           .
           For
           Phidias
           had
           immediately
           from
           the
           very
           first
           beginning
           so
           wrought
           and
           wrapt
           the
           Gold
           ,
           that
           was
           used
           in
           the
           work
           ,
           about
           the
           Statue
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           Pericles
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           take
           it
           all
           off
           and
           make
           out
           the
           just
           weight
           of
           it
           ;
           which
           Pericles
           also
           at
           that
           time
           bade
           the
           accusers
           to
           doe
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           glory
           and
           reputation
           of
           his
           
           Works
           was
           that
           which
           burthen'd
           Phidias
           and
           crush'd
           him
           with
           envy
           ;
           especially
           this
           ,
           that
           where
           he
           represents
           the
           Fight
           of
           the
           Amazons
           upon
           the
           Goddesses
           Shield
           ,
           he
           had
           express'd
           a
           kind
           of
           Figure
           or
           resemblance
           of
           himself
           like
           a
           bald
           old
           man
           holding
           aloft
           a
           great
           Stone
           with
           both
           hands
           ;
           and
           had
           put
           in
           a
           very
           fine
           Picture
           of
           Pericles
           fighting
           with
           an
           Amazon
           .
           And
           the
           fashion
           and
           posture
           of
           the
           Hand
           which
           held
           out
           the
           Spear
           ,
           over
           against
           Pericles
           his
           Face
           ,
           was
           with
           that
           curious
           art
           contrived
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           meant
           to
           hide
           the
           likeness
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           by
           shew'd
           it self
           on
           either
           side
           .
        
         
           Well!
           poor
           Phidias
           was
           carried
           away
           to
           
           Prison
           ,
           and
           there
           died
           of
           a
           Disease
           or
           some
           
           other
           Sickness
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           of
           Poison
           ,
           to
           raise
           a
           slander
           or
           a
           suspicion
           at
           least
           upon
           Pericles
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           by
           the
           procurement
           and
           preparation
           of
           his
           enemies
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           Informer
           Menon
           ,
           upon
           
           Glycon's
           
           proposal
           ,
           the
           people
           made
           him
           free
           from
           payment
           of
           Taxes
           and
           Customs
           ,
           and
           ordered
           the
           Commanders
           to
           take
           care
           of
           the
           man's
           safety
           ,
           that
           no
           body
           might
           doe
           him
           any
           harm
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           Aspasia
           was
           indited
           of
           
           Impiety
           or
           Irreligion
           ,
           upon
           the
           complaint
           of
           Hermippus
           a
           writer
           of
           Comedies
           ,
           who
           also
           laid
           further
           to
           her
           charge
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           Bawd
           to
           Pericles
           and
           entertained
           Citizens
           Wives
           and
           Daughters
           for
           his
           use
           .
           And
           Diopithes
           proposed
           a
           Decree
           ,
           that
           information
           should
           be
           given
           in
           against
           such
           persons
           as
           deny
           a
           Deity
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           teach
           or
           make
           Discourses
           concerning
           Meteors
           and
           other
           appearances
           in
           the
           Sky
           ;
           by
           these
           last
           words
           reaching
           Pericles
           a
           box
           on
           the
           ear
           over
           Anaxagoras
           his
           shoulder
           .
        
         
           The
           people
           receiving
           and
           admitting
           all
           
           accusations
           and
           complaints
           ,
           as
           they
           came
           ,
           at
           length
           by
           this
           means
           they
           came
           to
           enact
           a
           Decree
           ,
           at
           the
           motion
           of
           Dracontides
           ,
           that
           Pericles
           should
           bring
           in
           the
           accounts
           of
           the
           Moneys
           he
           had
           expended
           ,
           and
           lodge
           them
           with
           the
           Prytanes
           ,
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           Judges
           of
           the
           Treasury
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           
           Judges
           carrying
           their
           suffrage
           from
           the
           Altar
           should
           examine
           and
           determine
           the
           business
           in
           the
           City
           .
           This
           indeed
           Agnon
           
           took
           out
           of
           the
           Decree
           ,
           but
           moved
           that
           causes
           should
           be
           tried
           before
           the
           1500
           Judges
           ,
           whether
           one
           would
           name
           it
           an
           action
           of
           robbery
           ,
           or
           of
           bribery
           ,
           or
           of
           any
           whatever
           injustice
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           
             Aspasia
             ,
             Pericles
          
           made
           shift
           to
           beg
           
           her
           off
           ,
           having
           shed
           abundance
           of
           tears
           at
           the
           Trial
           ,
           as
           Aeschines
           makes
           the
           relation
           ,
           and
           besought
           the
           Judges
           in
           her
           behalf
           .
           But
           fearing
           how
           it
           might
           go
           with
           Anaxagoras
           ,
           
           he
           sent
           him
           away
           and
           brought
           him
           onward
           on
           his
           way
           out
           of
           the
           City
           .
           And
           whereas
           he
           had
           in
           Phidias
           his
           case
           miscarried
           and
           found
           the
           people
           awkward
           and
           averse
           ,
           being
           afraid
           of
           a
           Court
           of
           Judges
           ,
           
           he
           set
           fire
           to
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           hitherto
           had
           lingered
           and
           smothered
           ,
           and
           blew
           it
           up
           into
           a
           flame
           ;
           hoping
           by
           that
           means
           to
           scatter
           those
           mists
           of
           impeachments
           which
           they
           were
           raising
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           lower
           that
           envy
           which
           hung
           over
           him
           ;
           the
           City
           usually
           throwing
           her self
           upon
           him
           alone
           and
           trusting
           to
           his
           sole
           conduct
           ,
           upon
           the
           urgency
           of
           great
           affairs
           and
           publick
           dangers
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           authority
           and
           the
           sway
           he
           bore
           .
        
         
           And
           these
           are
           given
           out
           to
           have
           been
           the
           causes
           ,
           for
           which
           Pericles
           would
           not
           suffer
           
           the
           people
           of
           Athens
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Lacedemonians
           or
           yield
           to
           their
           proposals
           .
           However
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           so
           or
           no
           ,
           cannot
           be
           well
           known
           .
        
         
           The
           Lacedemonians
           for
           their
           part
           having
           
           an
           assurance
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           could
           pull
           him
           down
           and
           remove
           him
           out
           of
           the
           way
           once
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           at
           what
           terms
           they
           pleased
           with
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           they
           sent
           them
           word
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           expiate
           and
           drive
           out
           from
           among
           them
           that
           horrid
           crime
           (
           meaning
           the
           rebellion
           of
           Cylon
           )
           wherewith
           the
           kindred
           of
           Pericles
           on
           the
           Mother's
           side
           was
           tainted
           ,
           as
           Thucydides
           hath
           told
           the
           story
           .
           But
           the
           business
           prov'd
           quite
           contrary
           to
           what
           those
           who
           sent
           this
           message
           expected
           .
           For
           instead
           of
           bringing
           Pericles
           under
           a
           suspicion
           
           and
           a
           reproach
           ,
           they
           brought
           him
           into
           a
           far
           greater
           credit
           and
           esteem
           with
           his
           Citizens
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           whom
           their
           Enemies
           did
           most
           mightily
           hate
           and
           fear
           .
           Wherefore
           
           also
           before
           that
           Archidamus
           ,
           who
           was
           at
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Peloponnesians
           ,
           made
           his
           incursion
           upon
           Attica
           ,
           he
           told
           the
           Athenians
           aforehand
           ,
           that
           if
           Archidamus
           ,
           while
           he
           laid
           waste
           and
           made
           havock
           of
           every
           thing
           else
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           should
           forbear
           and
           spare
           his
           Estate
           ,
           he
           had
           there
           ,
           either
           upon
           pretence
           of
           some
           friendship
           or
           right
           of
           hospitality
           ,
           that
           was
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           (
           as
           
           having
           been
           one
           anothers
           Guests
           at
           some
           time
           or
           other
           )
           or
           out
           of
           purpose
           to
           give
           his
           enemies
           an
           occasion
           of
           traducing
           and
           speaking
           evil
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           then
           he
           did
           freely
           bestow
           upon
           the
           State
           all
           that
           his
           Land
           and
           Houses
           in
           the
           Country
           to
           be
           imploy'd
           in
           the
           publick
           use
           and
           service
           .
        
         
           Well
           ,
           the
           Lacedemonians
           together
           with
           
           their
           allies
           come
           with
           a
           great
           Army
           and
           invade
           the
           Athenian
           Territories
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           King
           Archidamus
           ;
           and
           laying
           waste
           the
           Country
           marched
           on
           as
           far
           as
           Acharnae
           ,
           and
           there
           pitch'd
           their
           Camp
           ;
           presuming
           that
           the
           Athenians
           would
           never
           endure
           that
           ,
           but
           would
           come
           out
           and
           fight
           them
           for
           their
           Country's
           and
           their
           honour's
           sake
           .
           But
           
           Pericles
           look'd
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           dangerous
           and
           dismal
           adventure
           ,
           to
           ingage
           in
           Battel
           ,
           were
           it
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           City
           it self
           ,
           against
           threescore
           thousand
           armed
           men
           of
           Peloponnesians
           and
           Boeotians
           ,
           for
           so
           many
           they
           were
           in
           number
           ,
           that
           made
           the
           inroad
           at
           first
           :
           and
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           appease
           those
           ,
           who
           were
           desirous
           to
           fight
           and
           were
           griev'd
           and
           discontented
           to
           see
           how
           things
           went
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           good
           words
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           
             Trees
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             lopt
             and
             cut
             ,
             grow
             up
             again
             in
             short
             time
             ,
             but
             Men
             being
             once
             lost
             and
             spoil'd
             cannot
             easily
             be
             recovered
             again
             .
          
        
         
           He
           did
           not
           convene
           the
           people
           into
           an
           
           Assembly
           ,
           for
           fear
           lest
           they
           should
           force
           
           him
           from
           his
           own
           resolution
           or
           drive
           him
           
           beside
           his
           own
           purpose
           ;
           but
           like
           a
           skilfull
           Steersman
           or
           Pilot
           of
           a
           Ship
           ,
           who
           ,
           when
           a
           storm
           ariseth
           or
           a
           sudden
           gust
           of
           wind
           sets
           hard
           at
           Sea
           ,
           having
           put
           all
           things
           on
           board
           to
           rights
           and
           fitted
           his
           tackle
           ,
           he
           makes
           use
           of
           his
           art
           of
           Navigation
           ,
           and
           minds
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Ship
           ,
           taking
           no
           notice
           of
           the
           tears
           and
           intreaties
           of
           the
           Sea-sick
           and
           fearfull
           passengers
           :
           so
           he
           having
           shut
           up
           the
           City-gates
           ,
           and
           placed
           Guards
           at
           all
           Posts
           for
           security
           ,
           made
           use
           of
           his
           own
           reasons
           and
           purposes
           ,
           little
           regarding
           those
           that
           bawl'd
           out
           against
           him
           and
           were
           angry
           at
           his
           management
           .
           Although
           there
           were
           a
           great
           many
           of
           his
           Friends
           that
           lay
           hard
           at
           him
           ,
           requesting
           him
           to
           doe
           otherwise
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           threatning
           and
           accusing
           him
           for
           doing
           as
           he
           did
           ;
           and
           many
           made
           Ballads
           and
           Lampoons
           and
           Libells
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           were
           sung
           about
           Town
           to
           his
           disgrace
           ,
           reproaching
           his
           Generalship
           for
           being
           cowardly
           and
           throwing
           up
           tamely
           or
           treacherously
           all
           their
           concerns
           into
           the
           Enemies
           hands
           .
        
         
           And
           Cleon
           also
           ,
           having
           got
           into
           credit
           
           and
           favour
           with
           the
           people
           so
           as
           to
           set
           up
           for
           a
           Demagogue
           ,
           and
           seeing
           how
           the
           Citizens
           were
           displeased
           with
           him
           ,
           stuck
           close
           to
           him
           and
           gave
           him
           broad
           sides
           ;
           as
           Hermippus
           hath
           made
           it
           appear
           in
           these
           Anapaests
           
           of
           his
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           Comick
           or
           Lyrick
           Verses
           ,
           
             
               
                 King
                 of
                 Satyrs
                 ,
                 Woman-haunter
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 thy
                 words
                 of
                 War
                 a
                 Vaunter
                 ;
              
               
                 Why
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 action
                 ,
                 dost
                 thou
                 saunter
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Why
                 wilt
                 not
                 carry
                 Lance
                 or
                 Spear
                 ?
              
               
                 Or
                 heave
                 up
                 Pike
                 ?
                 what
                 makes
                 thee
                 fear
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 if
                 thou
                 didst
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 Teles
                 *
                 wear
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Brave
                 Cleon
                 
                   rasps
                   thee
                   to
                   the
                   Bone
                
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 Morglay
                 
                   's
                   edge
                   is
                   sharp'd
                   with
                   Stone
                
                 ;
              
               
                 
                   Whet
                   ,
                   Whet
                   ,
                   he
                   cries
                   ;
                   Courage
                   .
                   O
                   Hone
                   !
                   O
                   Hone
                   !
                
              
            
          
           However
           Pericles
           was
           not
           at
           all
           moved
           by
           any
           of
           these
           practices
           of
           theirs
           ,
           but
           took
           all
           patiently
           ,
           and
           in
           silence
           underwent
           the
           disgrace
           they
           threw
           upon
           him
           and
           the
           ill
           will
           they
           bore
           him
           .
           And
           sending
           out
           a
           
           Fleet
           of
           a
           hundred
           Sail
           to
           Peloponnesus
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           go
           along
           with
           it
           in
           person
           ,
           but
           staid
           behind
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           look
           after
           home
           and
           keep
           the
           City
           in
           order
           ,
           till
           the
           Peloponnesians
           should
           break
           up
           Camp
           and
           be
           gone
           .
           Yet
           to
           court
           and
           caress
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           who
           were
           jaded
           and
           in
           disorder
           about
           the
           War
           ,
           he
           reliev'd
           and
           refresh'd
           them
           with
           
           distributions
           of
           publick
           moneys
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Law
           for
           the
           division
           of
           Lands
           by
           lot
           and
           
           the
           plantation
           of
           Colonies
           .
           For
           having
           turn'd
           out
           all
           the
           people
           of
           Aegina
           ,
           he
           parted
           the
           Island
           among
           the
           Athenians
           ,
           according
           as
           their
           lot
           fell
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           was
           some
           comfort
           to
           them
           and
           
           ease
           in
           their
           miseries
           ,
           even
           from
           what
           things
           their
           enemies
           endured
           .
           For
           they
           in
           the
           Fleet
           sailing
           round
           the
           Peloponnese
           ,
           ravaged
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           pillaged
           and
           plundred
           the
           Towns
           and
           smaller
           Cities
           .
           And
           by
           Land
           he
           himself
           went
           with
           an
           Army
           into
           the
           Megarian
           Country
           ,
           and
           made
           havock
           of
           it
           all
           .
           By
           which
           means
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           the
           Peloponnesians
           ,
           though
           they
           did
           the
           Athenians
           a
           world
           of
           mischief
           by
           Land
           ,
           yet
           suffering
           as
           much
           themselves
           from
           them
           by
           Sea
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           drawn
           out
           the
           War
           to
           such
           a
           length
           ,
           but
           would
           quickly
           have
           given
           it
           over
           ,
           as
           Pericles
           at
           first
           foretold
           they
           would
           ,
           had
           not
           some
           divine
           power
           crost
           humane
           purposes
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           the
           first
           place
           there
           was
           a
           pestilential
           
           Disease
           or
           Murrain
           ,
           that
           seiz'd
           upon
           the
           City
           and
           ate
           up
           all
           the
           flower
           and
           prime
           of
           their
           youth
           and
           strength
           .
           Upon
           occasion
           of
           which
           Distemper
           ,
           the
           people
           ,
           being
           afflicted
           in
           their
           Souls
           as
           well
           as
           in
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           were
           utterly
           inraged
           like
           Madmen
           against
           Pericles
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           nature
           as
           Patients
           being
           grown
           delirious
           in
           a
           high
           
           Fever
           use
           to
           behave
           themselves
           toward
           their
           Physician
           or
           be
           it
           their
           Father
           ,
           were
           ready
           to
           fall
           foul
           upon
           him
           and
           doe
           him
           a
           mischief
           .
           For
           it
           had
           been
           buzz'd
           in
           their
           ears
           
           by
           his
           enemies
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           in
           the
           fault
           ,
           perswading
           them
           that
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           Plague
           was
           the
           crowding
           of
           so
           many
           Country
           people
           together
           into
           Town
           ;
           in
           that
           they
           were
           forced
           now
           in
           the
           Summer
           time
           in
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           weather
           to
           dwell
           a
           many
           of
           them
           together
           higgledy
           piggledy
           in
           pitifull
           little
           Tenements
           and
           sultry
           Hovels
           ,
           enough
           to
           stifle
           them
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           tied
           to
           a
           lazy
           course
           of
           life
           within
           doors
           ,
           when
           as
           before
           they
           lived
           in
           a
           pure
           ,
           open
           and
           free
           air
           .
           The
           cause
           and
           authour
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           said
           they
           ,
           is
           he
           ,
           who
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           War
           hath
           poured
           a
           multitude
           of
           people
           from
           the
           Country
           in
           upon
           us
           within
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           puts
           so
           many
           men
           as
           he
           has
           here
           upon
           no
           imploy
           or
           service
           ,
           but
           keeps
           them
           pent
           up
           like
           Cattel
           in
           a
           pound
           ,
           and
           lets
           them
           be
           overrun
           with
           infection
           from
           one
           another
           ,
           affording
           them
           neither
           shift
           of
           quarters
           nor
           any
           refreshment
           .
        
         
           He
           designing
           to
           remedy
           these
           things
           ,
           
           and
           withall
           to
           doe
           the
           enemy
           some
           inconvenience
           ,
           got
           a
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           sail
           of
           Ships
           ready
           and
           fill'd
           them
           with
           men
           ,
           and
           having
           imbarked
           a
           many
           stout
           Souldiers
           both
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           was
           about
           to
           weigh
           
           Anchor
           ,
           giving
           great
           incouragement
           of
           hope
           to
           his
           Citizens
           and
           no
           less
           an
           alarm
           of
           fear
           to
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           upon
           the
           sight
           of
           so
           great
           a
           force
           .
           And
           now
           the
           Vessels
           having
           their
           complement
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           Pericles
           being
           gone
           aboard
           the
           Admiral
           his
           own
           Galley
           ,
           it
           happened
           that
           the
           Sun
           was
           in
           an
           
           Eclipse
           and
           it
           grew
           dark
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           to
           the
           extreme
           affrightment
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           looking
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           dismal
           token
           and
           an
           unlucky
           ill-boding
           Omen
           .
           Wherefore
           Pericles
           perceiving
           
           the
           Pilot
           or
           Steersman
           seis'd
           with
           a
           great
           fear
           and
           at
           a
           stand
           what
           to
           doe
           ,
           he
           took
           his
           Cloak
           and
           put
           it
           before
           the
           man's
           Face
           ,
           and
           muffling
           him
           up
           in
           it
           that
           he
           could
           not
           see
           ,
           he
           ask'd
           him
           whether
           he
           did
           imagine
           there
           was
           any
           dreadfull
           thing
           or
           great
           hurt
           in
           this
           that
           he
           had
           done
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           whether
           he
           thought
           it
           was
           the
           sign
           of
           any
           hurt
           ;
           he
           answering
           ,
           No
           ;
           Why
           ?
           said
           he
           ,
           
             and
             what
             does
             that
             there
             differ
             from
             this
             ,
             onely
             that
             that
             which
             hath
             caused
             that
             darkness
             there
             ,
             is
             something
             greater
             than
             a
             Cloak
             ?
          
           But
           these
           are
           things
           fit
           to
           be
           discoursed
           in
           the
           Schools
           of
           Philosophy
           .
        
         
           Well
           ,
           Pericles
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           put
           out
           to
           Sea
           ,
           as
           he
           seems
           not
           to
           have
           done
           any
           other
           exploit
           befitting
           such
           an
           apparade
           and
           equipage
           ;
           so
           when
           he
           had
           besieged
           the
           holy
           
           City
           Epidaurus
           ,
           which
           gave
           him
           some
           hope
           as
           if
           it
           would
           or
           might
           be
           taken
           ,
           he
           
           miscarried
           in
           his
           design
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Sickness
           .
           For
           it
           did
           not
           onely
           seise
           upon
           the
           Athenians
           and
           destroy
           them
           ,
           but
           also
           without
           any
           difference
           any
           others
           that
           upon
           any
           occasion
           mix'd
           with
           them
           or
           had
           ought
           to
           doe
           in
           the
           Army
           it
           carried
           them
           off
           too
           for
           company
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           finding
           that
           the
           Athenians
           were
           
           very
           ill
           affected
           towards
           and
           highly
           displeased
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           tried
           and
           indeavoured
           what
           he
           could
           to
           appease
           them
           by
           giving
           them
           good
           words
           and
           to
           reincourage
           their
           confidence
           in
           him
           .
           But
           he
           could
           not
           pacifie
           or
           allay
           their
           anger
           ,
           nor
           perswade
           them
           to
           any
           thing
           or
           prevail
           with
           them
           any
           way
           ,
           till
           they
           freely
           past
           their
           Votes
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           taking
           the
           staff
           into
           their
           own
           hands
           
           they
           took
           away
           his
           command
           from
           him
           and
           fined
           him
           in
           a
           round
           sum
           of
           money
           ;
           which
           by
           their
           account
           that
           say
           least
           was
           fifteen
           Talents
           ,
           and
           they
           which
           reckon
           most
           name
           fifty
           .
           Now
           he
           who
           was
           set
           down
           at
           his
           Trial
           to
           be
           his
           Accuser
           ,
           was
           Cleon
           ,
           as
           Idomeneus
           tells
           us
           ;
           but
           Simmias
           ,
           according
           to
           Theophrastus
           ;
           and
           
             Heraclides
             Ponticus
          
           has
           named
           Lacratidas
           for
           the
           man.
           
        
         
           After
           this
           the
           publick
           heats
           and
           affairs
           too
           might
           quickly
           come
           to
           a
           repose
           and
           be
           at
           quiet
           ,
           the
           Commonalty
           having
           discharged
           
           their
           spleen
           and
           passion
           upon
           him
           (
           as
           Wasps
           
           do
           their
           sting
           )
           together
           with
           the
           mortal
           wound
           they
           gave
           him
           .
           But
           his
           private
           domestick
           concerns
           were
           in
           a
           wretched
           untoward
           condition
           ,
           he
           having
           lost
           not
           a
           few
           of
           his
           Friends
           and
           acquaintance
           in
           the
           plague
           time
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           his
           Family
           having
           long
           since
           been
           in
           disorder
           and
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           mutiny
           against
           him
           .
           For
           the
           eldest
           of
           his
           lawfully
           
           begotten
           Sons
           ,
           Xanthippus
           by
           name
           ,
           being
           both
           by
           nature
           given
           to
           expense
           ,
           and
           marrying
           a
           young
           and
           costly
           Dame
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Isander
           (
           who
           was
           the
           Son
           of
           Epilycus
           )
           was
           highly
           offended
           at
           his
           Father's
           niggardly
           thrift
           ,
           making
           him
           but
           a
           scanty
           bare
           allowance
           ,
           and
           giving
           it
           him
           by
           little
           and
           little
           at
           a
           time
           .
           Wherefore
           he
           sent
           to
           a
           Friend
           one
           day
           and
           borrow'd
           some
           money
           of
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           Father
           Pericles
           name
           ,
           pretending
           it
           was
           by
           his
           order
           .
           But
           the
           man
           coming
           afterward
           to
           demand
           the
           debt
           ,
           Pericles
           was
           so
           far
           from
           yielding
           to
           pay
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           arrested
           the
           man
           and
           entred
           an
           action
           against
           him
           .
           Upon
           which
           the
           young
           man
           Xanthippus
           thought
           himself
           so
           heinously
           used
           and
           highly
           disobliged
           ,
           that
           he
           openly
           reviled
           his
           Father
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           by
           way
           of
           droll
           and
           raillery
           
           he
           ridicul'd
           him
           by
           telling
           stories
           ,
           what
           his
           carriages
           and
           conversations
           were
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           what
           kind
           of
           discourses
           he
           had
           with
           the
           Sophisters
           and
           Scholars
           that
           came
           to
           his
           
           House
           .
           As
           for
           instance
           ,
           how
           ,
           Epitimius
           
           the
           Pharsalian
           (
           one
           who
           was
           a
           practiser
           of
           all
           the
           five
           Games
           of
           Skill
           )
           having
           with
           a
           Dart
           or
           Javelin
           unawares
           against
           his
           will
           struck
           and
           kill'd
           a
           Horse
           that
           stood
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           his
           Father
           spent
           a
           whole
           day
           with
           Protagoras
           in
           a
           serious
           and
           learned
           dispute
           ,
           whether
           the
           Javelin
           or
           the
           Man
           that
           threw
           it
           or
           the
           Masters
           of
           the
           Game
           ,
           who
           appointed
           these
           Sports
           ,
           were
           according
           to
           the
           strictest
           and
           best
           reason
           to
           be
           accounted
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           mischance
           or
           Horse-slaughter
           :
           whereas
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           worst
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           chance-medley
           .
           Further
           ,
           beside
           this
           ,
           Stesimbrotus
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           Xanthippus
           self
           ,
           who
           spread
           abroad
           among
           the
           people
           that
           infamous
           story
           concerning
           his
           own
           Wife
           ,
           how
           his
           Father
           should
           make
           him
           Cuckold
           :
           and
           that
           this
           untoward
           grudge
           of
           the
           young
           man
           's
           against
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           unnatural
           breach
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           to
           be
           healed
           or
           made
           up
           ,
           continued
           with
           him
           till
           his
           very
           dying
           day
           .
           For
           Xanthippus
           died
           in
           the
           Plague-time
           of
           the
           Sickness
           .
        
         
           At
           which
           time
           Pericles
           also
           lost
           his
           Sister
           
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           his
           Kinsfolks
           and
           Friends
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           had
           been
           most
           usefull
           and
           serviceable
           to
           him
           in
           managing
           the
           affairs
           of
           State.
           However
           he
           did
           not
           shrink
           or
           give
           out
           upon
           these
           occasions
           ,
           nor
           
           
           did
           he
           betray
           or
           lower
           his
           high
           spirit
           and
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           mind
           under
           all
           his
           misfortunes
           and
           those
           calamities
           which
           befell
           him
           .
           Nay
           ,
           so
           unconcern'd
           and
           so
           great
           a
           master
           of
           his
           passions
           he
           was
           or
           at
           least
           seemed
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           never
           known
           to
           weep
           or
           to
           mourn
           and
           pay
           the
           Funeral
           Rites
           to
           any
           of
           his
           dead
           Friends
           ,
           nor
           was
           so
           much
           as
           seen
           at
           the
           Burial
           of
           any
           of
           his
           Relations
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           he
           lost
           the
           onely
           Son
           which
           was
           left
           of
           those
           who
           were
           lawfully
           begotten
           ,
           his
           Son
           Paralus
           .
           This
           touch'd
           
           him
           home
           and
           made
           him
           bow
           and
           relent
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           striv'd
           what
           he
           could
           to
           maintain
           his
           principle
           of
           gravity
           and
           to
           preserve
           and
           keep
           up
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Soul
           :
           but
           all
           would
           not
           doe
           ;
           for
           when
           he
           came
           to
           perform
           the
           ceremony
           of
           putting
           a
           Garland
           or
           Chaplet
           of
           Flowers
           upon
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           Corps
           ,
           he
           was
           vanquished
           by
           his
           passion
           at
           the
           sight
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           burst
           out
           a
           crying
           and
           pour'd
           forth
           abundance
           of
           tears
           ,
           having
           never
           done
           any
           such
           thing
           in
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           life
           before
           .
        
         
           After
           all
           ,
           the
           City
           having
           made
           trial
           of
           
           other
           Generals
           for
           the
           conduct
           of
           War
           and
           Oratours
           for
           business
           of
           State
           ,
           when
           they
           found
           there
           was
           no
           one
           who
           was
           of
           weight
           enough
           to
           counterballance
           such
           a
           charge
           ,
           or
           of
           authority
           sufficient
           to
           be
           trusted
           with
           
           so
           great
           a
           Command
           ;
           then
           they
           hankerd
           after
           their
           old
           Friend
           and
           Servant
           Pericles
           ,
           and
           solemnly
           invited
           him
           to
           the
           Tribunal
           or
           pleading
           place
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           Office
           of
           General
           or
           Commander
           in
           chief
           again
           .
           He
           was
           then
           in
           a
           very
           pensive
           condition
           ,
           and
           kept
           in
           at
           home
           ,
           as
           a
           close
           Mourner
           ;
           but
           was
           perswaded
           by
           Alcibiades
           and
           others
           of
           his
           Friends
           to
           come
           abroad
           and
           shew
           himself
           to
           the
           people
           :
           who
           having
           upon
           his
           appearance
           made
           their
           acknowledgments
           and
           apologized
           for
           their
           ingratitude
           and
           untowardly
           usage
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           undertook
           the
           publick
           affairs
           once
           more
           ,
           
           and
           being
           chosen
           Praetor
           or
           chief
           Governour
           ,
           he
           brought
           in
           a
           Bill
           that
           the
           Statute
           concerning
           Bastard-issue
           ,
           which
           he
           himself
           had
           formerly
           caused
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           might
           be
           repealed
           :
           that
           so
           the
           name
           and
           race
           or
           off-spring
           of
           his
           Family
           might
           not
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           a
           lawfull
           Heir
           to
           succeed
           ,
           be
           wholly
           and
           utterly
           lost
           and
           extinguished
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           business
           of
           that
           Statute
           or
           Law
           
           stood
           thus
           .
           Pericles
           when
           long
           ago
           he
           flourished
           in
           the
           State
           and
           had
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           )
           Children
           lawfully
           begotten
           ,
           proposed
           a
           Law
           that
           those
           onely
           should
           be
           reputed
           true
           Citizens
           of
           Athens
           ,
           who
           were
           born
           of
           such
           Parents
           as
           were
           both
           Athenians
           .
           After
           
           this
           the
           King
           of
           Egypt
           having
           sent
           to
           the
           Commons
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           present
           ,
           forty
           
           thousand
           Bushels
           of
           Wheat
           ,
           which
           were
           to
           be
           distributed
           and
           shared
           out
           among
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           there
           sprung
           up
           a
           great
           many
           Actions
           and
           Suits
           against
           Bastards
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           that
           Edict
           ,
           which
           till
           that
           time
           had
           not
           been
           known
           ,
           nor
           taken
           notice
           of
           ;
           and
           several
           persons
           besides
           were
           trepann'd
           and
           insnar'd
           by
           false
           accusations
           .
           There
           were
           little
           less
           than
           five
           thousand
           ,
           who
           were
           caught
           in
           this
           State-trap
           ,
           and
           having
           lost
           the
           freedom
           of
           the
           City
           were
           sold
           for
           Slaves
           ;
           and
           those
           who
           induring
           the
           test
           remained
           in
           the
           Government
           and
           past
           muster
           for
           right
           Athenians
           ,
           were
           found
           upon
           the
           Poll
           to
           be
           fourteen
           thousand
           and
           forty
           persons
           in
           number
           .
        
         
           Now
           though
           it
           look'd
           somewhat
           odd
           and
           strange
           ,
           
           that
           a
           Law
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           carried
           on
           so
           far
           against
           so
           many
           people
           ,
           should
           be
           broken
           and
           cancell'd
           again
           by
           the
           same
           man
           that
           made
           it
           ;
           yet
           the
           present
           calamity
           and
           distress
           ,
           which
           Pericles
           labour'd
           under
           as
           to
           his
           Family
           ,
           broke
           through
           all
           objections
           and
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           Athenians
           to
           pity
           him
           ,
           as
           one
           who
           by
           those
           losses
           and
           misfortunes
           had
           sufficiently
           been
           punished
           for
           his
           former
           arrogance
           and
           haughtiness
           .
           And
           therefore
           being
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           shrewdly
           handled
           by
           divine
           vengeance
           of
           which
           he
           had
           run
           so
           severe
           a
           Gantlop
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           request
           was
           such
           as
           became
           
           a
           man
           to
           ask
           and
           men
           to
           grant
           ;
           they
           yielded
           that
           he
           should
           inroll
           his
           Bastard-son
           
           in
           the
           register
           of
           his
           own
           Ward
           by
           his
           paternal
           name
           .
           This
           very
           Son
           of
           his
           afterward
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           defeated
           the
           Peloponnesians
           in
           a
           Sea-fight
           near
           the
           Islands
           called
           Arginusae
           ,
           was
           put
           to
           death
           by
           the
           people
           together
           with
           his
           fellow-Captains
           ,
           his
           Colleagues
           in
           that
           Commission
           .
        
         
           About
           that
           time
           ,
           when
           his
           Son
           was
           inroll'd
           ,
           
           it
           should
           seem
           ,
           the
           Plague
           seis'd
           Pericles
           ,
           not
           with
           sharp
           and
           violent
           fits
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           others
           that
           had
           it
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           dull
           and
           lingring
           Distemper
           ,
           through
           various
           changes
           and
           alterations
           ,
           leisurely
           by
           little
           and
           little
           wasting
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           and
           undermining
           the
           noble
           faculties
           of
           his
           Soul.
           So
           that
           Theophrastus
           in
           his
           Morals
           ,
           having
           made
           a
           moot-point
           ,
           Whether
           mens
           Manners
           change
           with
           their
           Fortunes
           ,
           and
           their
           Souls
           being
           jogg'd
           and
           disturb'd
           by
           the
           ailings
           of
           their
           Bodies
           do
           start
           aside
           from
           the
           rules
           of
           Vertue
           ;
           hath
           left
           it
           upon
           record
           ,
           that
           Pericles
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           sick
           ,
           shew'd
           one
           of
           his
           Friends
           that
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           an
           Amulet
           or
           Charm
           ,
           that
           the
           Women
           
           had
           hung
           about
           his
           Neck
           ;
           as
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           very
           sick
           indeed
           ,
           when
           he
           would
           admit
           of
           or
           indure
           such
           a
           foolery
           as
           that
           was
           .
        
         
         
           When
           he
           was
           drawing
           on
           and
           near
           his
           time
           ,
           the
           best
           of
           the
           Citizens
           and
           those
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           who
           were
           left
           alive
           ,
           sitting
           about
           him
           ,
           were
           discoursing
           of
           his
           Vertue
           
           and
           Authority
           ,
           how
           great
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           were
           reckoning
           up
           his
           famous
           Actions
           and
           Atchievements
           and
           the
           number
           of
           his
           Victories
           ;
           for
           there
           were
           no
           less
           than
           nine
           Trophies
           ,
           which
           he
           as
           their
           chief
           Commander
           and
           Conquerer
           of
           their
           Enemies
           had
           set
           up
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           the
           City
           and
           State.
           These
           things
           they
           talk'd
           of
           together
           among
           themselves
           ,
           as
           though
           he
           did
           not
           understand
           or
           mind
           what
           they
           said
           ,
           but
           had
           been
           utterly
           bereft
           of
           his
           senses
           .
           But
           he
           had
           listned
           all
           
           the
           while
           and
           given
           good
           heed
           to
           all
           the
           passages
           of
           their
           discourse
           ,
           and
           speaking
           out
           among
           them
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           wondred
           they
           should
           commend
           and
           take
           notice
           of
           those
           things
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           were
           as
           much
           owing
           to
           Fortune
           as
           to
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           and
           had
           happen'd
           to
           many
           other
           Captains
           in
           former
           times
           as
           well
           as
           to
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           at
           the
           same
           time
           they
           should
           not
           speak
           or
           make
           mention
           of
           that
           which
           was
           the
           most
           excellent
           and
           greatest
           thing
           of
           all
           .
           For
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           
             there
             was
             never
             any
             of
             all
             my
             Fellow-Citizens
             that
             ever
             wore
             Black
             or
             put
             on
             Mourning
             upon
             my
             account
             or
             long
             of
             me
             :
          
           meaning
           that
           he
           had
           not
           in
           all
           his
           Government
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           any
           ones
           death
           ,
           either
           by
           ordering
           or
           procuring
           it
           .
        
         
         
           A
           brave
           Man
           ,
           a
           wonderfull
           great
           Personage
           ,
           
           without
           all
           peradventure
           !
           not
           onely
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           his
           gentle
           behaviour
           and
           mild
           temper
           ,
           which
           all
           along
           in
           the
           many
           affairs
           of
           his
           life
           and
           those
           shrewd
           animosities
           which
           lay
           upon
           him
           he
           constantly
           kept
           up
           and
           maintain'd
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           his
           generous
           great
           spirit
           and
           high
           sentiment
           ,
           that
           he
           esteem'd
           that
           to
           be
           the
           best
           of
           all
           his
           good
           qualities
           ,
           that
           having
           been
           in
           such
           an
           absolute
           uncontrollable
           power
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           had
           ,
           he
           never
           had
           gratified
           his
           envy
           or
           his
           passion
           in
           any
           thing
           to
           any
           other
           man's
           hurt
           ,
           nor
           ever
           had
           treated
           any
           enemy
           of
           his
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           incurable
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           unreconcileable
           and
           one
           who
           in
           time
           might
           not
           become
           a
           friend
           .
           And
           to
           me
           it
           
           appears
           that
           this
           one
           thing
           of
           him
           did
           make
           that
           otherwise
           childish
           and
           arrogant
           Title
           they
           gave
           him
           in
           Nicknaming
           him
           Olympius
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           Heavenly
           or
           Godlike
           )
           to
           be
           without
           envy
           and
           truly
           becoming
           him
           ;
           I
           mean
           his
           kind
           and
           courteous
           carriage
           and
           a
           pure
           and
           untainted
           unblemish'd
           conversation
           in
           the
           height
           of
           power
           and
           place
           :
           According
           to
           those
           apprehensions
           and
           resentments
           we
           have
           of
           the
           Gods
           themselves
           in
           their
           kind
           ;
           whom
           ,
           upon
           this
           account
           that
           they
           are
           naturally
           the
           authours
           of
           all
           good
           things
           and
           are
           not
           the
           authours
           of
           any
           evil
           ,
           we
           do
           think
           worthy
           to
           rule
           and
           govern
           the
           World.
           
        
         
         
           Not
           as
           the
           Poets
           rudely
           fancy
           ,
           who
           confounding
           us
           with
           their
           foolish
           unmannerly
           
           conceits
           and
           opinions
           ,
           are
           taken
           tardy
           in
           their
           own
           Poems
           and
           fictious
           Stories
           ,
           when
           they
           call
           the
           place
           indeed
           wherein
           they
           say
           the
           Gods
           make
           their
           abode
           ,
           a
           secure
           and
           quiet
           seat
           ,
           free
           from
           all
           hazards
           and
           commotions
           ,
           not
           troubled
           with
           Winds
           ,
           nor
           darkned
           with
           Clouds
           ;
           but
           at
           all
           times
           alike
           shining
           round
           about
           with
           a
           soft
           serenity
           and
           a
           pure
           light
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           such
           a
           temper'd
           station
           is
           most
           agreeable
           and
           sutable
           for
           a
           blessed
           and
           immortal
           nature
           to
           live
           in
           :
           and
           yet
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           do
           affirm
           that
           the
           Gods
           themselves
           are
           full
           of
           trouble
           and
           enmity
           and
           anger
           and
           other
           passions
           ,
           which
           no
           way
           become
           or
           belong
           to
           even
           Men
           that
           have
           any
           understanding
           .
           But
           this
           will
           perhaps
           seem
           a
           subject
           fitter
           for
           some
           other
           consideration
           ,
           and
           that
           ought
           to
           be
           treated
           of
           in
           some
           other
           place
           .
        
         
           Well!
           the
           success
           of
           publick
           affairs
           after
           
           Pericles
           his
           death
           did
           beget
           a
           quick
           and
           speedy
           sense
           of
           his
           loss
           ,
           and
           a
           want
           and
           desire
           of
           such
           a
           conduct
           as
           his
           had
           been
           .
           For
           those
           who
           ,
           while
           he
           lived
           ,
           ill
           resented
           his
           great
           authority
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           eclipsed
           them
           and
           darkned
           their
           lights
           ,
           presently
           after
           his
           quitting
           the
           Stage
           makeing
           trial
           of
           other
           Oratours
           and
           Demagogues
           ,
           did
           readily
           acknowledge
           that
           there
           never
           had
           been
           in
           
           nature
           such
           a
           disposition
           as
           his
           was
           ,
           either
           more
           moderate
           and
           reasonable
           in
           the
           height
           of
           that
           state
           he
           took
           upon
           him
           ,
           or
           more
           grave
           and
           solemn
           in
           the
           methods
           of
           that
           mildness
           which
           he
           used
           .
           And
           that
           invidious
           
           pretended
           arbitrary
           power
           ,
           about
           which
           they
           made
           such
           a
           splutter
           and
           formerly
           gave
           it
           the
           name
           of
           Monarchy
           and
           Tyranny
           ,
           did
           then
           appear
           to
           have
           been
           the
           chief
           rampart
           and
           bulwark
           of
           safety
           ,
           which
           the
           Government
           and
           Commonwealth
           had
           .
           So
           great
           a
           corruption
           and
           murrain
           and
           such
           abundance
           of
           wicked
           ill
           humours
           had
           got
           into
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           which
           he
           by
           keeping
           them
           weak
           and
           low
           did
           cover
           and
           disguise
           from
           being
           much
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           by
           snubbing
           of
           them
           did
           hinder
           them
           from
           growing
           incurable
           through
           a
           licentious
           impunity
           .
        
         
           
             The
             End
             of
          
           Pericles
           
             's
             Life
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             The
             Translatour
             of
          
           Pericles
           
             's
             Life
             his
             Advertisement
             to
             the
             Reader
             .
          
        
         
           OVR
           great
           Authour
           having
           a
           peculiar
           Idiom
           of
           his
           own
           and
           a
           propriety
           of
           style
           by
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           use
           of
           such
           Words
           and
           Phrases
           ,
           as
           are
           hardly
           to
           be
           met
           with
           in
           any
           other
           Greek
           Writer
           ;
           it
           would
           require
           as
           much
           pains
           and
           take
           up
           as
           much
           paper
           to
           justifie
           the
           Translation
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           to
           make
           it
           .
           I
           shall
           onely
           charge
           this
           vacant
           Page
           with
           two
           or
           three
           brief
           Notes
           of
           that
           nature
           .
        
         
           Caesar
           
             seeing
             belike
             —
             took
             occasion
             to
             ask
             .
             ]
          
           In
           the
           Greek
           it
           is
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           Where
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           standing
           in
           the
           middle
           as
           it
           doth
           ,
           is
           referible
           to
           both
           Verbs
           :
           that
           he
           saw
           them
           as
           it
           hapned
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           belike
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           meet
           or
           apt
           for
           one
           to
           doe
           ,
           he
           askt
           them
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           I
           express
           it
           ,
           
             he
             took
             occasion
             to
             ask
          
           .
        
         
           Io●t-head
           .
           ]
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Clot-head
           ,
           in
           allusion
           to
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           i.
           e.
           Cloud-gatherer
           ,
           an
           Epithet
           given
           by
           Homer
           to
           Jupiter
           .
        
         
           
             Bitch-fac'd
             .
          
           ]
           So
           properly
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           signifies
           .
           That
           which
           follows
           ,
           
             and
             Born
             without
             a
             Maiden-head
          
           ,
           alludes
           to
           a
           passage
           in
           
             Petronius
             Arbiter
          
           ,
           where
           Quar●illa
           ,
           I
           take
           it
           ,
           speaking
           of
           her self
           saith
           thus
           ;
           
             Junonem
             iratam
             habeam
             ,
             si
             me
             unquam
             memini
             fuisse
             virginem
             :
          
           meaning
           ,
           that
           she
           had
           been
           a
           Whore
           time
           out
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           her self
           remember
           that
           ever
           she
           was
           a
           Maid
           .
        
         
      
       
         
         
           
             
               FABIUS
               MAXIMUS
               .
            
             portrait of Fabius Maximus
          
        
         
         
           THE
           LIFE
           OF
           FABIUS
           M.
           
        
         
           Englished
           from
           the
           Greek
           ,
           By
           
             John
             Caryl
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
        
         
           HAving
           related
           the
           memorable
           actions
           of
           Pericles
           ,
           let
           us
           now
           proceed
           to
           the
           Life
           of
           Fabius
           .
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           of
           the
           name
           was
           a
           Son
           of
           Hercules
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Nymph
           ,
           or
           some
           Woman
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           who
           brought
           him
           forth
           on
           the
           banks
           of
           Tyber
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Person
           famous
           and
           powerfull
           in
           Rome
           :
           Others
           will
           have
           it
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           first
           called
           Fodians
           ,
           because
           the
           Race
           of
           them
           
           delighted
           in
           digging
           pit-falls
           for
           wild
           Beasts
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           by
           corruption
           of
           language
           ,
           they
           grew
           to
           be
           called
           Fabians
           .
           But
           these
           things
           be
           they
           true
           or
           false
           ,
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           this
           Family
           hath
           for
           a
           long
           time
           yielded
           great
           store
           of
           eminent
           Persons
           ;
           Our
           Fabius
           ,
           who
           was
           fourth
           in
           descent
           from
           that
           
             Fabius
             Rutilianus
          
           ,
           who
           first
           brought
           the
           honourable
           sirname
           of
           Maximus
           into
           his
           Family
           ,
           was
           also
           by
           way
           of
           nick-name
           called
           Verrucosus
           from
           a
           Wart
           on
           his
           upper
           Lip
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Childhood
           they
           in
           like
           manner
           named
           him
           Ovicula
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           extreme
           mildness
           of
           Nature
           .
           His
           slowness
           in
           speaking
           ,
           his
           long
           labour
           and
           pains
           in
           learning
           ,
           his
           little
           concern
           in
           the
           sports
           and
           divertisements
           of
           his
           equals
           ,
           his
           easie
           submission
           to
           every
           body
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           no
           will
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           made
           those
           who
           judged
           superficially
           of
           him
           (
           the
           number
           of
           which
           sort
           of
           Judges
           is
           always
           the
           greatest
           )
           esteem
           him
           insensible
           and
           stupid
           ;
           And
           few
           were
           they
           ,
           who
           could
           penetrate
           into
           the
           firmness
           of
           his
           Courage
           ,
           and
           greatness
           of
           his
           Mind
           .
           But
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           into
           Employments
           ,
           his
           Vertues
           exerted
           and
           shewed
           themselves
           ;
           his
           reputed
           Dulness
           did
           then
           appear
           to
           be
           the
           steddiness
           ,
           and
           intrepid
           bravery
           of
           his
           Soul
           ;
           his
           slowness
           in
           words
           ,
           and
           actions
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           effect
           of
           a
           consummated
           Prudence
           ,
           which
           always
           laid
           them
           by
           ,
           
           till
           they
           were
           thoroughly
           ripe
           ;
           and
           his
           easie
           compliance
           to
           the
           bent
           of
           others
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           noble
           pride
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           thinking
           it
           beneath
           him
           to
           contend
           about
           trifles
           .
        
         
           Fabius
           ,
           considering
           that
           the
           grandieur
           
           of
           Rome
           proceeded
           from
           Military
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           was
           by
           the
           same
           means
           to
           be
           preserved
           ,
           did
           therefore
           inure
           his
           Body
           to
           labour
           and
           exercise
           ,
           wisely
           judging
           ,
           that
           natural
           strength
           was
           the
           best
           Armour
           :
           He
           also
           trained
           himself
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           Speaking
           and
           Perswading
           ;
           For
           words
           and
           discourses
           are
           the
           Engines
           ,
           by
           which
           Minds
           are
           moved
           ;
           And
           he
           attained
           to
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           Eloquence
           ,
           that
           his
           manner
           of
           speaking
           ,
           and
           of
           acting
           was
           perfectly
           the
           same
           ;
           for
           although
           it
           had
           not
           much
           of
           Ornament
           ,
           nor
           Artifice
           ,
           yet
           there
           was
           in
           it
           great
           weight
           of
           Sense
           ;
           it
           was
           strong
           and
           sententious
           ;
           much
           after
           the
           way
           of
           Thucydides
           .
           We
           have
           yet
           extant
           his
           Funeral
           Oration
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Son
           ,
           who
           died
           Consul
           ,
           which
           he
           recited
           before
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           five
           times
           Consul
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           first
           Consulship
           he
           had
           the
           honour
           of
           a
           Triumph
           for
           the
           Victory
           he
           gained
           upon
           the
           Ligurians
           ,
           whom
           he
           defeated
           in
           a
           set
           Battel
           ,
           and
           drove
           them
           to
           take
           shelter
           in
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           never
           after
           made
           any
           inroad
           ,
           nor
           depredation
           upon
           their
           Neighbours
           .
           After
           this
           Hannibal
           came
           into
           Italy
           ,
           
           who
           at
           his
           first
           entrance
           having
           gained
           a
           great
           Battel
           near
           the
           River
           Trebia
           ,
           travers'd
           
           all
           Tuscany
           with
           his
           victorious
           Army
           ,
           and
           desolating
           the
           Country
           round
           about
           ,
           fill'd
           Rome
           it self
           with
           astonishment
           and
           terrour
           .
           Besides
           unusual
           Thunder
           and
           Lightning
           then
           happening
           ,
           the
           report
           of
           several
           ill-boding
           Portents
           did
           much
           increase
           this
           popular
           consternation
           .
           For
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           that
           some
           Targets
           did
           sweat
           Bloud
           ;
           that
           at
           Antium
           ,
           when
           they
           reap'd
           their
           Corn
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Ears
           were
           fill'd
           with
           Bloud
           ;
           that
           it
           had
           rained
           Fire
           ;
           that
           the
           Phalerians
           had
           seen
           the
           Heavens
           open
           and
           several
           Scrolls
           in
           form
           of
           Lots
           falling
           down
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           which
           it
           was
           plainly
           writ
           ,
           Now
           Mars
           
             himself
             does
             brandish
             his
             Arms.
          
           But
           these
           Prodigies
           had
           no
           effect
           upon
           the
           impetuous
           and
           fiery
           temper
           of
           the
           Consul
           Flaminius
           ,
           whose
           natural
           promptness
           had
           been
           much
           heightned
           by
           his
           late
           Victory
           over
           the
           Gauls
           ,
           though
           he
           fought
           them
           contrary
           to
           the
           order
           of
           the
           Senate
           and
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Collegue
           :
           so
           that
           nothing
           would
           satisfie
           him
           but
           a
           Battel
           with
           
             Hannibal
             .
             Fabius
          
           on
           the
           other
           side
           thought
           it
           not
           seasonable
           to
           engage
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           not
           that
           he
           much
           regarded
           those
           talk'd
           of
           Prodigies
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           to
           be
           either
           fictitious
           or
           casual
           ;
           but
           in
           regard
           the
           Carthaginian
           Army
           was
           in
           a
           wasting
           condition
           ,
           without
           a
           possibility
           of
           recruits
           ,
           
           without
           Magazines
           ,
           the
           Souldier
           unpaid
           ;
           so
           that
           their
           onely
           hope
           and
           safety
           was
           in
           a
           Battel
           :
           But
           if
           let
           alone
           ,
           watch'd
           and
           observed
           ,
           the
           neighbouring
           Garrisons
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           being
           well
           secur'd
           and
           the
           Roman
           Allies
           defended
           ,
           their
           vigour
           would
           soon
           expire
           ,
           like
           a
           Flame
           for
           want
           of
           Aliment
           .
           These
           weighty
           reasons
           prevail'd
           not
           with
           Flaminius
           ,
           who
           protested
           ,
           he
           would
           
           never
           suffer
           that
           the
           Enemy
           should
           advance
           one
           step
           farther
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           not
           be
           reduc'd
           ,
           like
           Camillus
           in
           former
           time
           ,
           to
           fight
           for
           Rome
           within
           the
           Walls
           of
           Rome
           .
           Accordingly
           he
           ordered
           the
           Tribunes
           to
           draw
           out
           the
           Army
           into
           the
           Field
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           would
           not
           be
           disswaded
           by
           the
           reasons
           of
           his
           Collegue
           from
           this
           precipitous
           resolution
           ,
           so
           neither
           was
           he
           deterr'd
           by
           an
           ill
           presaging
           accident
           which
           befell
           him
           at
           his
           setting
           forth
           ;
           for
           he
           no
           sooner
           got
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           but
           the
           Beast
           fell
           into
           so
           violent
           a
           fit
           of
           trembling
           and
           bounding
           that
           he
           cast
           his
           Rider
           headlong
           on
           the
           ground
           .
           This
           notwithstanding
           ,
           away
           he
           marcheth
           up
           to
           Hannibal
           ,
           who
           was
           posted
           near
           the
           Lake
           Trasimena
           in
           Tuscany
           .
           And
           it
           is
           to
           be
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           during
           the
           ingagement
           ,
           there
           hapned
           so
           great
           an
           Earthquake
           ,
           that
           it
           destroyed
           several
           Towns
           ,
           altered
           the
           course
           of
           Rivers
           ,
           tore
           off
           the
           tops
           of
           Mountains
           ,
           yet
           such
           was
           the
           eagerness
           of
           the
           
           Combatants
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           sensible
           of
           no
           other
           concussion
           or
           agitation
           ,
           but
           what
           themselves
           made
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Battel
           Flaminius
           fell
           ,
           having
           given
           
           many
           proofs
           of
           his
           strength
           and
           courage
           ,
           and
           round
           about
           him
           lay
           all
           the
           bravest
           of
           the
           Army
           :
           In
           the
           whole
           fifteen
           thousand
           were
           killed
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           made
           prisoners
           .
           Hannibal
           ,
           desirous
           to
           bestow
           Funeral
           Honours
           upon
           the
           Body
           of
           Flaminius
           ,
           made
           diligent
           search
           after
           it
           ,
           but
           could
           never
           find
           what
           became
           of
           it
           .
           Though
           the
           loss
           was
           so
           considerable
           ,
           yet
           there
           was
           no
           art
           used
           to
           dissemble
           it
           at
           Rome
           ;
           as
           there
           had
           been
           ,
           upon
           the
           former
           Ingagement
           near
           Trebia
           ;
           for
           then
           ,
           neither
           the
           General
           who
           writ
           ,
           nor
           the
           Express
           who
           told
           the
           news
           ,
           related
           it
           otherwise
           than
           as
           a
           drawn
           Battel
           ,
           with
           equal
           loss
           on
           either
           side
           :
           But
           now
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           Pomponius
           the
           Pretor
           had
           the
           intelligence
           ,
           he
           caused
           the
           People
           to
           assemble
           ,
           and
           without
           disguising
           the
           matter
           ,
           told
           them
           plainly
           ,
           
             We
             are
             beaten
             (
             O
             Romans
             )
             our
             Army
             is
             defeated
             ,
             the
             Consul
          
           Flaminius
           
             is
             kill'd
             ;
             think
             therefore
             ,
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             for
             your
             safety
             .
          
           The
           same
           commotion
           ,
           which
           a
           furious
           Wind
           doth
           cause
           in
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           did
           these
           words
           of
           the
           Pretor
           raise
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           so
           vast
           a
           Multitude
           :
           But
           the
           rage
           of
           their
           grief
           being
           a
           little
           over
           ,
           the
           danger
           at
           hand
           did
           at
           last
           awaken
           their
           
           judgments
           into
           a
           resolution
           to
           chuse
           a
           Dictatour
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Sovereign
           authority
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           personal
           capacity
           of
           wisedom
           and
           courage
           might
           be
           able
           to
           manage
           the
           publick
           affairs
           ,
           become
           almost
           desperate
           ,
           and
           to
           sit
           at
           Helm
           in
           so
           great
           a
           Storm
           .
           Their
           choice
           unanimously
           fell
           upon
           
           Fabius
           ,
           in
           whom
           was
           joyned
           a
           venerable
           gravity
           of
           manners
           with
           a
           spirit
           not
           to
           be
           daunted
           with
           any
           difficulty
           or
           danger
           ;
           whose
           Age
           was
           so
           far
           advanced
           as
           to
           give
           him
           Experience
           ,
           without
           taking
           from
           him
           the
           vigour
           of
           Action
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           Body
           could
           execute
           what
           his
           Soul
           designed
           ;
           and
           in
           him
           was
           the
           happy
           mixture
           of
           Caution
           and
           Boldness
           .
           Fabius
           being
           thus
           installed
           in
           the
           Office
           of
           Dictatour
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           he
           gave
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Horse
           to
           
             Lucius
             Minutius
          
           ;
           and
           next
           he
           asked
           leave
           of
           the
           Senate
           for
           himself
           ,
           that
           in
           time
           of
           Battel
           he
           might
           serve
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           which
           by
           an
           ancient
           Law
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           was
           forbid
           to
           their
           Generals
           ;
           whether
           it
           were
           ,
           that
           placing
           their
           greatest
           strength
           in
           their
           Foot
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           their
           Commanders
           in
           chief
           posted
           amongst
           them
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           let
           them
           know
           ,
           that
           how
           great
           soever
           their
           authority
           were
           ,
           the
           People
           and
           Senate
           were
           still
           their
           Masters
           ,
           of
           whom
           they
           must
           ask
           leave
           .
           But
           then
           again
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           authority
           of
           his
           Charge
           more
           awfull
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           
           the
           People
           more
           submiss
           and
           obedient
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           caused
           himself
           to
           be
           accompanied
           with
           four
           and
           twenty
           Lictours
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Consul
           came
           to
           visit
           him
           ,
           he
           sent
           him
           word
           ,
           that
           at
           his
           audience
           he
           should
           dismiss
           his
           Lictours
           with
           their
           Fasces
           (
           the
           ensigns
           of
           authority
           )
           and
           appear
           before
           him
           onely
           as
           a
           private
           person
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           solemn
           action
           of
           his
           Dictature
           
           was
           to
           order
           publick
           Prayers
           to
           be
           made
           to
           the
           Gods
           ,
           and
           to
           admonish
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           their
           late
           overthrow
           did
           not
           befall
           them
           through
           want
           of
           courage
           in
           their
           Souldiers
           ,
           but
           through
           the
           neglect
           of
           Divine
           Ceremonies
           in
           the
           General
           .
           He
           therefore
           exhorted
           them
           not
           to
           fear
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           by
           extraordinary
           honour
           to
           appease
           the
           Gods.
           This
           he
           did
           ,
           not
           to
           fill
           their
           minds
           with
           superstition
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           raise
           their
           courage
           ,
           and
           lessen
           in
           them
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           by
           making
           them
           believe
           ,
           that
           Heaven
           was
           on
           their
           side
           .
           In
           order
           hereunto
           the
           Sibyline
           Books
           were
           consulted
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           conceived
           ,
           the
           secrets
           of
           destiny
           and
           future
           events
           were
           to
           be
           learnt
           ;
           but
           whoever
           look'd
           into
           them
           ,
           was
           under
           a
           tye
           of
           secrecy
           not
           to
           reveal
           what
           they
           found
           .
           After
           this
           he
           assembled
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           Vow
           before
           them
           to
           offer
           in
           Sacrifice
           the
           whole
           product
           of
           the
           next
           Season
           all
           Italy
           over
           ,
           of
           the
           Cows
           ,
           Goats
           ,
           Swine
           ,
           Sheep
           ,
           
           both
           in
           the
           Mountains
           and
           the
           Plains
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           to
           solemnize
           this
           great
           Vow
           ,
           he
           commanded
           the
           precise
           sum
           of
           333
           Sesterces
           ,
           and
           333
           Pence
           ,
           and
           one
           third
           of
           a
           Peny
           to
           be
           expended
           upon
           festival
           Games
           in
           honour
           of
           the
           Gods.
           What
           his
           mystery
           might
           be
           in
           that
           number
           is
           not
           easie
           to
           determine
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           number
           of
           three
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           first
           of
           odd
           numbers
           ,
           the
           first
           that
           contains
           in
           it self
           multiplication
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           other
           properties
           belonging
           to
           any
           whatsoever
           Number
           besides
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           manner
           Fabius
           having
           raised
           the
           
           hearts
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           by
           making
           them
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           Gods
           took
           their
           part
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           means
           having
           made
           them
           supple
           and
           pliant
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           he
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           part
           ,
           placed
           his
           whole
           confidence
           in
           himself
           ,
           believing
           that
           the
           Gods
           bestowed
           victory
           and
           good
           fortune
           onely
           upon
           the
           valiant
           and
           the
           prudent
           .
           Thus
           prepar'd
           ,
           he
           set
           forth
           to
           oppose
           Hannibal
           ,
           not
           with
           intention
           to
           fight
           him
           ,
           but
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           ,
           to
           straiten
           his
           Quarters
           ,
           to
           cut
           off
           his
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           by
           so
           doing
           to
           make
           his
           victorious
           Army
           molder
           away
           ,
           and
           consume
           with
           penury
           and
           want
           .
           With
           this
           design
           he
           always
           incamp'd
           on
           the
           highest
           grounds
           ,
           where
           their
           Horse
           could
           have
           no
           access
           to
           him
           .
           He
           still
           kept
           pace
           with
           
           them
           ;
           when
           they
           marched
           he
           followed
           them
           ;
           when
           they
           incamped
           he
           did
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           at
           such
           a
           distance
           as
           not
           to
           be
           compell'd
           to
           an
           Ingagement
           ,
           and
           always
           keeping
           upon
           the
           Hills
           ,
           free
           from
           the
           insults
           of
           their
           Horse
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           he
           gave
           them
           no
           rest
           ,
           but
           kept
           them
           in
           a
           continual
           Alarm
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           his
           dilatory
           fencing
           way
           gave
           occasion
           both
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           even
           in
           his
           own
           Camp
           ,
           to
           suspect
           his
           want
           of
           Courage
           ;
           and
           this
           opinion
           prevail'd
           also
           in
           
           Hannibal's
           Army
           ,
           who
           was
           himself
           the
           onely
           man
           who
           was
           not
           deceived
           ,
           and
           who
           clearly
           saw
           his
           own
           Ruine
           in
           his
           Enemy's
           Conduct
           .
           Wherefore
           he
           resolved
           with
           all
           the
           
           arts
           and
           subtilties
           of
           War
           to
           break
           his
           Measures
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           Fabius
           to
           an
           Ingagement
           ;
           like
           a
           cunning
           Wrestler
           ,
           who
           watcheth
           every
           opportunity
           to
           get
           good
           hold
           and
           close
           with
           his
           Adversary
           .
           Sometimes
           he
           draws
           up
           his
           men
           to
           the
           very
           intrenchments
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           reproaching
           the
           Romans
           with
           their
           Cowardise
           ,
           so
           to
           exasperate
           and
           incense
           them
           against
           their
           General
           ;
           then
           again
           he
           makes
           a
           retreat
           to
           a
           good
           distance
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           draw
           them
           out
           to
           fall
           upon
           his
           Rere
           .
           At
           other
           times
           in
           sight
           of
           the
           Roman
           Camp
           he
           wastes
           and
           burns
           the
           Countries
           round
           ,
           to
           increase
           the
           clamour
           of
           the
           People
           against
           Fabius
           .
           All
           
           this
           artifice
           though
           it
           had
           no
           effect
           upon
           the
           firmness
           and
           constancy
           of
           the
           Dictatour
           ,
           yet
           upon
           the
           common
           Souldier
           ,
           and
           even
           upon
           the
           General
           of
           the
           Horse
           himself
           it
           had
           too
           great
           an
           operation
           :
           For
           this
           Minutius
           ,
           began
           to
           have
           a
           contempt
           of
           the
           General
           and
           his
           way
           of
           proceeding
           ,
           which
           he
           misconstrued
           to
           be
           a
           timorous
           cunctation
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           his
           harangues
           he
           humoured
           the
           Souldiery
           in
           their
           mad
           fondness
           of
           coming
           to
           a
           Battel
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           scorn
           and
           reproaches
           which
           they
           cast
           upon
           Fabius
           ,
           calling
           him
           the
           Pedagogue
           of
           Hannibal
           ;
           since
           he
           did
           nothing
           else
           but
           follow
           him
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           look
           and
           wait
           upon
           him
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           they
           cried
           up
           Minutius
           for
           the
           onely
           Captain
           ,
           worthy
           to
           command
           the
           Romans
           ,
           whose
           vanity
           and
           presumption
           did
           thereupon
           swell
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           he
           insolently
           rallied
           
           Fabius's
           Incampments
           upon
           the
           Mountains
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           he
           lodged
           them
           there
           ,
           as
           on
           a
           Theatre
           ,
           to
           behold
           the
           flames
           and
           desolation
           of
           their
           Country
           .
           And
           in
           his
           vain
           fit
           he
           would
           sometimes
           ask
           the
           very
           Friends
           and
           Domesticks
           of
           the
           General
           ,
           Whether
           it
           were
           not
           his
           meaning
           by
           so
           leading
           them
           from
           Mountain
           to
           Mountain
           ,
           to
           carry
           them
           at
           last
           (
           having
           no
           hopes
           on
           Earth
           )
           up
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           hide
           them
           in
           the
           Clouds
           from
           
           Hannibal's
           Army
           ?
           When
           his
           Friends
           related
           these
           
           things
           to
           the
           Dictatour
           ,
           perswading
           him
           that
           ,
           to
           avoid
           the
           general
           obloquy
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           that
           might
           thereupon
           ensue
           ,
           he
           would
           ingage
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           his
           answer
           was
           ,
           
             I
             should
             be
             more
             faint-hearted
             than
             they
             make
             me
             ,
             if
             through
             fear
             of
             idle
             reproaches
             ,
             I
             should
             abandon
             my
             own
             reason
             .
             It
             is
             no
             inglorious
             thing
             to
             have
             fear
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             our
             Country
             .
             That
             man
             is
             not
             fit
             to
             rule
             others
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             startled
             and
             give
             ground
             upon
             the
             noise
             of
             rumours
             and
             calumnies
             ;
             for
             in
             so
             doing
             he
             subjects
             himself
             and
             his
             government
             to
             the
             fancy
             of
             those
             whom
             he
             ought
             to
             command
             .
          
        
         
           But
           an
           oversight
           of
           Hannibal
           ,
           at
           this
           time
           
           committed
           ,
           did
           happily
           allay
           these
           distempers
           in
           the
           Roman
           Camp
           :
           For
           he
           ,
           desirous
           to
           refresh
           his
           Horse
           in
           some
           good
           Pasture-grounds
           ,
           drew
           off
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           ordered
           his
           Guides
           to
           conduct
           him
           to
           Casinum
           ,
           they
           mistaking
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           ill-pronouncing
           the
           Latin
           Tongue
           ,
           led
           him
           and
           his
           Army
           to
           the
           Town
           of
           Casilinum
           ,
           near
           Campania
           ,
           which
           the
           River
           Vulturnus
           divides
           in
           two
           :
           The
           Country
           about
           it
           is
           a
           Valley
           circled
           round
           with
           Mountains
           ,
           which
           inlargeth
           it self
           towards
           the
           Sea
           ,
           near
           which
           that
           River
           overflowing
           ,
           causeth
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Marish
           ground
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           discharging
           it self
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           makes
           a
           very
           unsafe
           Coast
           ,
           without
           any
           Harbour
           .
           As
           soon
           
           as
           Hannibal
           was
           entred
           into
           this
           Valley
           ,
           Fabius
           dispatch'd
           four
           thousand
           choice
           men
           to
           seise
           the
           entrance
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           stop
           him
           up
           ;
           and
           lodged
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Army
           upon
           the
           neighbouring
           Hills
           in
           the
           most
           advantageous
           places
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           detacked
           a
           commanded
           Party
           of
           his
           lightest
           armed
           Men
           to
           fall
           upon
           
           Hannibal's
           Rere
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           with
           such
           success
           ,
           that
           they
           cut
           off
           eight
           hundred
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           whole
           Army
           in
           disorder
           .
           Hannibal
           ,
           finding
           the
           errour
           and
           the
           danger
           he
           was
           fallen
           into
           ,
           immediately
           caus'd
           the
           poor
           Guides
           to
           be
           hang'd
           ,
           which
           satisfy'd
           his
           revenge
           but
           did
           not
           lessen
           his
           danger
           :
           For
           his
           Enemies
           were
           so
           advantageously
           posted
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           no
           hopes
           of
           breaking
           thorough
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           Souldiers
           began
           to
           despair
           of
           ever
           coming
           out
           of
           those
           Straits
           .
        
         
           Thus
           reduc'd
           ,
           Hannibal
           had
           recourse
           to
           
           this
           Stratageme
           ;
           he
           caused
           two
           thousand
           head
           of
           Oxen
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           in
           his
           Camp
           ,
           to
           have
           Torches
           and
           dry
           Bavens
           well
           fastned
           to
           their
           Horns
           ,
           and
           lighting
           them
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           he
           ordred
           the
           Beasts
           to
           be
           fair
           and
           foftly
           drove
           on
           towards
           the
           passages
           out
           of
           the
           Valley
           ;
           when
           this
           was
           done
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           Army
           with
           great
           silence
           march
           after
           them
           .
           The
           Oxen
           at
           first
           kept
           a
           slow
           ,
           orderly
           pace
           ,
           and
           with
           their
           lighted
           Heads
           resembled
           an
           Army
           
           marching
           by
           night
           ,
           frighting
           onely
           the
           Shepherds
           and
           Herdsmen
           of
           the
           Hills
           about
           .
           But
           when
           the
           fire
           had
           burnt
           down
           the
           Horns
           of
           the
           Beasts
           to
           the
           quick
           ,
           they
           no
           longer
           observed
           their
           sober
           pace
           ,
           but
           unruly
           with
           their
           pain
           ,
           they
           ran
           dispers'd
           about
           ,
           tossing
           their
           Heads
           ,
           and
           scattering
           the
           fire
           round
           about
           them
           .
           This
           became
           a
           surprising
           spectacle
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           especially
           to
           those
           ,
           who
           guarded
           the
           Passages
           ,
           who
           being
           at
           some
           distance
           from
           their
           main
           Body
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           fire
           on
           the
           sudden
           dispersing
           it self
           on
           every
           side
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Enemy
           had
           design'd
           to
           surround
           them
           ,
           in
           great
           fright
           and
           amazement
           ,
           quitted
           their
           Post
           ,
           and
           precipitously
           retir'd
           to
           their
           Camp
           on
           the
           Hills
           .
           They
           were
           no
           sooner
           gone
           ,
           but
           a
           light
           Body
           of
           
           Hannibal's
           men
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           order
           ,
           immediately
           seis'd
           the
           Passages
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           the
           whole
           Army
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Bagage
           ,
           came
           up
           and
           safely
           marched
           through
           the
           Passes
           .
           Fabius
           ,
           before
           the
           night
           was
           over
           ,
           quickly
           found
           out
           the
           trick
           ;
           for
           some
           of
           the
           Beasts
           with
           their
           flaming
           heads
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           his
           Men
           ;
           but
           for
           fear
           of
           an
           Ambush
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           he
           kept
           his
           men
           all
           night
           to
           their
           Arms
           in
           the
           Camp
           :
           And
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           was
           day
           ,
           he
           charged
           the
           Enemy
           in
           the
           Rere
           ,
           where
           many
           fell
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Straits
           ,
           and
           unevenness
           of
           the
           Passages
           ,
           the
           
           disorder
           had
           like
           to
           have
           been
           general
           over
           the
           whole
           Punick
           Army
           ,
           but
           that
           Hannibal
           speedily
           detached
           from
           his
           Van
           a
           Body
           of
           Spaniards
           ,
           who
           of
           themselves
           active
           and
           nimble
           ,
           were
           accustomed
           to
           the
           climbing
           of
           Mountains
           ;
           These
           briskly
           attacked
           the
           Roman
           Troops
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           heavy
           Armour
           ,
           and
           routing
           the
           foremost
           ,
           gave
           such
           a
           check
           to
           Fabius
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           no
           longer
           in
           condition
           of
           following
           the
           Enemy
           .
           This
           
           action
           brought
           a
           strange
           obloquy
           and
           contempt
           upon
           the
           Dictatour
           ;
           They
           said
           ,
           it
           was
           now
           manifest
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           onely
           inferiour
           to
           his
           Adversary
           (
           what
           they
           always
           thought
           )
           in
           Courage
           ,
           but
           even
           in
           Conduct
           .
        
         
           And
           Hannibal
           (
           maliciously
           )
           to
           improve
           their
           hatred
           against
           him
           ,
           marched
           with
           his
           Army
           close
           to
           the
           Lands
           and
           Possessions
           of
           Fabius
           ,
           and
           then
           giving
           order
           to
           his
           Souldiers
           to
           burn
           and
           destroy
           all
           the
           Country
           about
           ,
           he
           forbad
           them
           upon
           pein
           of
           death
           to
           doe
           the
           least
           damage
           in
           the
           Territories
           of
           the
           Roman
           General
           ,
           and
           placed
           Guards
           for
           their
           security
           .
           These
           matters
           reported
           at
           Rome
           ,
           had
           that
           effect
           with
           the
           People
           ,
           which
           Hannibal
           desired
           .
           Their
           Tribunes
           raised
           a
           thousand
           stories
           against
           him
           ,
           chiefly
           at
           the
           instigation
           of
           Metellus
           ,
           who
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           hatred
           to
           him
           as
           out
           of
           friendship
           to
           Minutius
           ,
           whose
           Kinsman
           he
           
           was
           ,
           thought
           by
           depressing
           Fabius
           to
           raise
           his
           Friend
           .
           The
           Senate
           on
           their
           part
           was
           also
           offended
           with
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           bargain
           he
           had
           made
           with
           Hannibal
           ,
           about
           the
           exchange
           of
           Prisoners
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           conditions
           were
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           exchange
           made
           of
           Man
           for
           Man
           ,
           if
           any
           on
           either
           side
           remained
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           redeemed
           at
           the
           price
           of
           two
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Drachms
           a
           Head
           ;
           and
           upon
           the
           whole
           account
           there
           remained
           two
           hundred
           and
           forty
           Romans
           unexchanged
           .
           They
           not
           onely
           refused
           to
           allow
           money
           for
           the
           Randsomes
           ,
           but
           also
           reproached
           Fabius
           for
           making
           a
           Contract
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           honour
           and
           interest
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           in
           redeeming
           those
           men
           at
           so
           dear
           a
           rate
           ,
           who
           had
           cowardly
           suffered
           themselves
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Fabius
           heard
           and
           endur'd
           all
           this
           with
           invincible
           patience
           ;
           but
           having
           no
           money
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           being
           resolved
           to
           keep
           his
           word
           with
           Hannibal
           ,
           he
           dispatch'd
           his
           Son
           to
           Rome
           ,
           to
           sell
           Land
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           with
           him
           the
           price
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           discharge
           the
           Randsomes
           ;
           which
           was
           punctually
           performed
           by
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           the
           Prisoners
           were
           delivered
           to
           him
           ;
           amongst
           whom
           many
           that
           were
           able
           ,
           offered
           when
           they
           were
           released
           ,
           to
           repay
           the
           money
           of
           their
           Randsome
           ,
           but
           Fabius
           would
           not
           permit
           them
           to
           doe
           it
           .
        
         
         
           About
           this
           time
           Fabius
           was
           called
           to
           Rome
           by
           the
           Priests
           ,
           to
           assist
           (
           according
           to
           the
           duty
           of
           his
           Office
           )
           at
           some
           of
           their
           solemn
           Sacrifices
           ;
           whereby
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           leave
           the
           command
           of
           the
           Army
           with
           Minutius
           ;
           but
           before
           he
           parted
           ,
           he
           charged
           him
           ,
           and
           intreated
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           not
           to
           come
           to
           a
           Battel
           with
           Hannibal
           :
           His
           commands
           ,
           his
           intreaties
           ,
           and
           his
           advice
           
           were
           lost
           upon
           Minutius
           ;
           for
           his
           back
           was
           no
           sooner
           turn'd
           but
           the
           new
           General
           immediately
           sought
           all
           occasions
           to
           fight
           the
           Enemy
           .
           And
           notice
           being
           brought
           him
           ,
           that
           Hannibal
           had
           sent
           out
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           to
           forage
           ,
           he
           fell
           upon
           a
           considerable
           Party
           of
           them
           ,
           doing
           great
           execution
           ,
           and
           driving
           them
           to
           their
           very
           Camp
           ,
           with
           no
           little
           terrour
           to
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           apprehended
           their
           breaking
           in
           upon
           them
           :
           but
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           Hannibal
           had
           drawn
           his
           men
           up
           into
           a
           Body
           ,
           and
           Minutius
           without
           any
           loss
           made
           his
           retreat
           .
           This
           success
           did
           much
           increase
           the
           boldness
           and
           presumption
           of
           Minutius
           ,
           and
           fill'd
           the
           Souldiers
           minds
           with
           a
           contempt
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           longing
           desire
           of
           a
           Battel
           .
           The
           news
           was
           suddenly
           spread
           about
           Rome
           ,
           and
           then
           was
           Fabius
           heard
           to
           say
           those
           memorable
           words
           ,
           
             That
             he
             dreaded
             nothing
             more
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             than
             the
             success
             of
             Minutius
          
           .
           But
           the
           People
           were
           mad
           with
           
           joy
           ,
           and
           Metellus
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           their
           Tribune
           ,
           made
           an
           Oration
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           infinitely
           extolled
           the
           valour
           of
           Minutius
           ,
           and
           fell
           bitterly
           upon
           Fabius
           ,
           accusing
           him
           not
           onely
           for
           want
           of
           Courage
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           Loyalty
           ;
           and
           not
           onely
           him
           ,
           but
           also
           many
           others
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           and
           considerable
           persons
           in
           Rome
           ;
           that
           by
           their
           means
           the
           Carthaginians
           had
           brought
           the
           War
           into
           Italy
           ,
           designing
           thereby
           to
           oppress
           and
           destroy
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           for
           which
           end
           they
           had
           put
           the
           supreme
           Authority
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           single
           person
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           slowness
           and
           delays
           might
           give
           leisure
           to
           Hannibal
           to
           establish
           himself
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           Carthage
           time
           and
           opportunity
           to
           supply
           him
           with
           fresh
           succours
           in
           order
           to
           a
           total
           Conquest
           .
           At
           this
           ,
           Fabius
           step'd
           forth
           ,
           but
           disdain'd
           to
           make
           any
           reply
           to
           his
           accusations
           ;
           he
           onely
           said
           ,
           
             That
             they
             should
             expedite
             the
             Sacrifices
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             speedily
             return
             to
             the
             Army
             ,
             to
             punish
          
           Minutius
           ,
           
             who
             had
             presumed
             to
             fight
             contrary
             to
             his
             orders
             .
          
           He
           had
           no
           sooner
           pronounced
           these
           words
           ,
           but
           the
           People
           were
           immediately
           possess'd
           with
           the
           belief
           ,
           that
           Minutius
           stood
           in
           danger
           of
           his
           life
           :
           For
           it
           was
           in
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Dictatour
           to
           imprison
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           to
           death
           ;
           and
           they
           feared
           ,
           that
           Fabius
           ,
           though
           of
           a
           mild
           temper
           to
           outward
           appearance
           ,
           would
           be
           
           as
           hard
           to
           be
           appeased
           when
           irritated
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           slow
           to
           be
           provoked
           .
           And
           yet
           no
           
           body
           dar'd
           to
           contradict
           the
           orders
           of
           the
           Dictatour
           ,
           but
           Metellus
           ,
           whose
           Office
           of
           Tribune
           gave
           him
           security
           and
           liberty
           to
           say
           what
           he
           pleased
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           time
           of
           a
           Dictature
           that
           Magistrate
           onely
           conserves
           his
           Authority
           .
           He
           therefore
           boldly
           apply'd
           himself
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           Minutius
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           be
           made
           a
           sacrifice
           to
           the
           enmity
           of
           Fabius
           ,
           nor
           permit
           him
           to
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           like
           the
           Son
           of
           
             Manlius
             Torquatus
          
           ,
           who
           was
           beheaded
           by
           his
           Father
           for
           a
           Battel
           fought
           and
           won
           against
           order
           :
           Then
           he
           exhorted
           them
           to
           take
           away
           from
           Fabius
           that
           absolute
           power
           of
           a
           Dictatour
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           it
           into
           more
           worthy
           hands
           ,
           which
           might
           better
           manage
           it
           for
           their
           safety
           and
           publick
           good
           .
           These
           impressions
           very
           much
           prevail'd
           upon
           the
           People
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           wholly
           to
           dispossess
           Fabius
           of
           the
           Dictature
           :
           But
           they
           decreed
           ,
           that
           Minutius
           should
           have
           an
           equal
           authority
           with
           the
           Dictatour
           in
           the
           Army
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           thing
           then
           without
           Precedent
           ,
           though
           ,
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           it
           was
           also
           practised
           upon
           the
           overthrow
           at
           Cannes
           ,
           when
           ,
           the
           Dictatour
           
             Marcus
             Junius
          
           being
           with
           the
           Army
           ,
           they
           chose
           at
           
             Rome
             Fabius
             Buteo
          
           Dictatour
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           create
           new
           Senatours
           ,
           to
           supply
           the
           places
           
           of
           those
           who
           were
           kill'd
           ,
           which
           could
           be
           performed
           by
           no
           other
           Magistrate
           .
           But
           as
           soon
           as
           ,
           being
           entred
           into
           the
           Senate
           ,
           he
           had
           fill'd
           those
           vacant
           places
           with
           a
           sufficient
           number
           ,
           he
           immediately
           dismissed
           his
           Lictors
           with
           their
           Fasces
           and
           all
           his
           Attendance
           ,
           and
           mingling
           himself
           like
           a
           common
           person
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           he
           quietly
           went
           about
           his
           own
           affairs
           .
           The
           Enemies
           of
           Fabius
           thought
           they
           had
           sufficiently
           affronted
           and
           dejected
           him
           ,
           by
           raising
           Minutius
           to
           be
           his
           equal
           in
           authority
           ;
           but
           they
           mistook
           the
           temper
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           who
           look'd
           upon
           their
           madness
           as
           more
           injurious
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           than
           to
           himself
           ;
           in
           imitation
           of
           Diogenes
           ,
           who
           being
           told
           ,
           that
           some
           persons
           derided
           him
           ,
           made
           answer
           ,
           
             But
             I
             am
             not
             derided
          
           ,
           meaning
           in
           a
           Philosophical
           sense
           ,
           that
           a
           good
           and
           a
           wise
           Man
           was
           not
           capable
           of
           being
           affronted
           ,
           or
           disgraced
           ,
           because
           such
           injuries
           made
           no
           impression
           upon
           him
           .
           Thus
           Fabius
           ,
           with
           great
           lenity
           and
           unconcernedness
           ,
           submitted
           to
           this
           mad
           Vote
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           but
           ,
           lest
           the
           rashness
           of
           Minutius
           should
           be
           thereby
           inabled
           to
           run
           headlong
           upon
           some
           dangerous
           enterprise
           ,
           with
           all
           privacy
           and
           speed
           he
           return'd
           back
           to
           the
           Army
           ;
           where
           he
           found
           Minutius
           so
           big
           and
           elevated
           with
           his
           new
           dignity
           ,
           that
           a
           joint-authority
           not
           contenting
           him
           ,
           he
           required
           by
           turns
           to
           
           have
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           every
           other
           day
           .
           This
           Fabius
           rejected
           ,
           as
           of
           too
           
           dangerous
           consequence
           ,
           but
           was
           contented
           (
           to
           comply
           with
           his
           imperious
           humour
           )
           that
           the
           Army
           should
           be
           divided
           ,
           and
           each
           General
           should
           command
           his
           part
           .
           The
           first
           and
           fourth
           Legion
           he
           took
           for
           his
           own
           division
           ,
           the
           second
           and
           third
           he
           delivered
           to
           Minutius
           ;
           so
           also
           of
           the
           Auxiliary
           Forces
           each
           had
           an
           equal
           share
           .
        
         
           Minutius
           thus
           exalted
           ,
           could
           not
           contain
           himself
           from
           boasting
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           Fabius
           ,
           that
           now
           he
           had
           humbled
           the
           mighty
           man
           ,
           who
           so
           lately
           trampled
           on
           their
           Lives
           and
           Fortunes
           :
           To
           whom
           the
           Dictatour
           mildly
           replyed
           ,
           
             Minutius
             ,
             you
             mistake
             your
             Enemy
             ;
             't
             is
          
           Hannibal
           ,
           
             and
             not
          
           Fabius
           
             whom
             you
             are
             to
             combat
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             must
             needs
             contend
             with
             your
             Collegue
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             in
             diligence
             and
             care
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
          
           Rome
           ;
           
             that
             it
             may
             not
             be
             said
             ,
             a
             man
             so
             favour'd
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             serv'd
             them
             worse
             than
             he
             who
             had
             been
             ill
             treated
             and
             disgrac'd
             by
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Our
           young
           General
           despising
           these
           admonitions
           ,
           as
           the
           dotage
           of
           supercilious
           Age
           ,
           immediately
           remov'd
           with
           the
           body
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           incamped
           by
           himself
           .
           Hannibal
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           ignorant
           of
           all
           these
           passages
           ,
           lay
           watching
           his
           advantage
           from
           them
           ;
           It
           happen'd
           ,
           that
           between
           his
           Army
           
           and
           that
           of
           Minutius
           there
           was
           a
           certain
           eminence
           which
           seem'd
           a
           very
           advantageous
           Post
           to
           incamp
           upon
           ,
           it
           had
           the
           prospect
           of
           a
           large
           Plain
           about
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Fields
           appear'd
           to
           be
           all
           level
           and
           even
           ;
           and
           yet
           there
           were
           a
           great
           many
           Ditches
           and
           hollownesses
           in
           them
           ,
           not
           discernible
           to
           the
           eye
           at
           a
           distance
           .
           Hannibal
           had
           he
           pleased
           ,
           could
           easily
           have
           possess'd
           himself
           of
           this
           ground
           ;
           but
           he
           reserved
           it
           for
           a
           bait
           or
           train
           ,
           in
           a
           proper
           season
           ,
           to
           draw
           the
           Romans
           to
           an
           Ingagement
           .
           Now
           that
           Minutius
           and
           Fabius
           were
           divided
           ,
           he
           thought
           
           the
           opportunity
           fair
           for
           his
           purpose
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           having
           in
           the
           night-time
           lodged
           a
           convenient
           number
           of
           his
           men
           in
           those
           Ditches
           and
           hollow
           places
           ,
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           he
           sent
           forth
           a
           small
           detachment
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           Minutius
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           that
           rising
           ground
           .
           According
           to
           his
           expectation
           ,
           Minutius
           swallowed
           the
           bait
           ,
           and
           first
           sends
           out
           a
           Party
           of
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           after
           them
           some
           Horse
           ,
           to
           dislodge
           the
           Enemy
           .
           And
           at
           last
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           Hannibal
           in
           person
           advancing
           to
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           he
           marched
           with
           his
           whole
           Army
           drawn
           up
           ,
           resolving
           to
           make
           himself
           Master
           of
           that
           Post
           .
           The
           combat
           for
           some
           time
           was
           equal
           between
           the
           foremost
           Troops
           ;
           but
           as
           soon
           as
           Hannibal
           perceived
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Army
           of
           the
           Romans
           
           was
           now
           sufficiently
           advanced
           within
           the
           toils
           he
           had
           set
           for
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           Backs
           and
           Flanks
           were
           open
           to
           his
           men
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           posted
           in
           those
           low
           places
           ;
           he
           instantly
           gave
           the
           signal
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           rushed
           forth
           ,
           and
           furiously
           attacked
           Minutius
           in
           the
           Rere
           .
           The
           surprise
           and
           the
           slaughter
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           it
           struck
           an
           universal
           terrour
           through
           the
           whole
           Army
           .
           The
           bravest
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           Minutius
           himself
           were
           in
           such
           astonishment
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           as
           uncapable
           of
           giving
           orders
           as
           the
           Souldiery
           of
           obeying
           them
           .
           Those
           who
           sought
           to
           save
           themselves
           by
           flight
           ,
           were
           intercepted
           and
           cut
           in
           pieces
           by
           the
           Numidian
           Horsemen
           ,
           who
           for
           that
           purpose
           had
           dispers'd
           themselves
           about
           the
           adjacent
           Plains
           .
        
         
           Fabius
           was
           not
           ignorant
           of
           this
           danger
           of
           his
           Country-men
           ;
           He
           well
           foresaw
           what
           would
           happen
           from
           the
           rashness
           of
           Minutius
           ,
           and
           the
           cunning
           of
           Hannibal
           ;
           for
           which
           reason
           he
           kept
           his
           Men
           to
           their
           Arms
           ,
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           wait
           the
           event
           ;
           nor
           would
           he
           trust
           to
           the
           reports
           of
           others
           ,
           but
           he
           himself
           upon
           an
           eminence
           in
           his
           Camp
           ,
           viewed
           all
           that
           passed
           .
           When
           therefore
           he
           saw
           the
           Army
           of
           Minutius
           incompass'd
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           their
           countenance
           and
           shifting
           their
           ground
           ,
           they
           were
           more
           disposed
           to
           flight
           than
           to
           resist
           ;
           
           with
           a
           great
           sigh
           ,
           striking
           his
           hand
           upon
           his
           Thigh
           ,
           he
           said
           to
           those
           about
           him
           ,
           O
           Hercules
           !
           
             how
             much
             sooner
             than
             I
             expected
             ,
             and
             yet
             how
             much
             later
             than
             he
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             hath
          
           Minutius
           
             destroy'd
             himself
          
           !
           He
           then
           commanded
           the
           Ensigns
           to
           march
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           telling
           them
           ;
           
             we
             must
             make
             haste
             to
             rescue
          
           Minutius
           ,
           
             who
             is
             a
             valiant
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             lover
             of
             his
             Country
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             hath
             been
             too
             forward
             to
             ingage
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             at
             another
             time
             we
             will
             tell
             him
             of
             it
             .
          
           Thus
           in
           the
           head
           of
           his
           men
           Fabius
           marched
           
           up
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           first
           place
           he
           cleared
           the
           Plains
           of
           those
           Numidians
           ,
           and
           next
           he
           fell
           upon
           those
           who
           were
           charging
           the
           Romans
           in
           the
           Rere
           ,
           running
           down
           all
           that
           made
           opposition
           ,
           and
           obliging
           the
           rest
           to
           save
           themselves
           by
           a
           hasty
           retreat
           ,
           lest
           themselves
           should
           be
           environed
           as
           the
           Romans
           had
           been
           .
           Hannibal
           seeing
           so
           sudden
           a
           change
           of
           affairs
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           execution
           done
           by
           Fabius
           beyond
           the
           force
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           opening
           his
           way
           thorough
           the
           Ranks
           that
           he
           might
           joyn
           Minutius
           ,
           warily
           commanded
           a
           Retreat
           ,
           and
           drew
           off
           his
           men
           into
           their
           Camp
           :
           The
           Romans
           on
           their
           part
           were
           no
           less
           contented
           to
           retire
           in
           safety
           .
           It
           is
           reported
           that
           upon
           this
           occasion
           Hannibal
           said
           to
           his
           Friends
           ;
           
             Did
             not
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             Cloud
             which
             always
             hover'd
             upon
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             would
             at
             some
          
           
           
             time
             or
             other
             come
             down
             with
             a
             Storm
             upon
             us
             ?
             Fabius
             ,
          
           after
           his
           men
           had
           pick'd
           up
           the
           Spoils
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           retired
           to
           his
           own
           Camp
           ,
           without
           saying
           any
           harsh
           or
           reproachfull
           thing
           to
           his
           Collegue
           ;
           who
           also
           on
           his
           part
           gathering
           his
           Army
           together
           ,
           in
           this
           manner
           delivered
           himself
           to
           them
           .
           
             Never
             to
             commit
             a
             fault
             is
             above
             the
             force
             of
             humane
             Nature
             ;
             but
             to
             learn
             and
             improve
             by
             the
             faults
             we
             have
             committed
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             becomes
             a
             good
             and
             a
             prudent
             man.
             Some
             reasons
             I
             may
             have
             to
             accuse
             Fortune
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             many
             more
             to
             thank
             her
             ;
             for
             in
             a
             few
             hours
             she
             hath
             cured
             a
             long
             mistake
             ,
             and
             taught
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             the
             man
             who
             should
             command
             others
             ,
             but
             have
             need
             of
             another
             to
             command
             me
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             are
             not
             to
             contend
             for
             a
             victory
             over
             those
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             our
             advantage
             to
             yield
             .
             Therefore
             for
             the
             future
             the
             Dictatour
             must
             be
             your
             Commander
             ;
             but
             in
             gratitude
             towards
             him
             I
             will
             still
             be
             your
             Leader
             ,
             and
             always
             be
             the
             first
             to
             obey
             his
             orders
             .
          
           Having
           said
           this
           ,
           he
           commanded
           
           the
           Roman
           Eagles
           to
           march
           forward
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           men
           to
           follow
           him
           in
           their
           orders
           into
           the
           Camp
           of
           Fabius
           .
           The
           Fabians
           stood
           amazed
           at
           the
           novelty
           of
           the
           sight
           ,
           and
           were
           anxious
           and
           doubtfull
           what
           the
           meaning
           might
           be
           .
           When
           he
           came
           near
           the
           Dictatour's
           Tent
           ,
           Fabius
           went
           forth
           to
           meet
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           presently
           laid
           his
           Colours
           
           at
           his
           Feet
           ,
           calling
           him
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           Army
           commanded
           by
           him
           ,
           the
           Patrons
           of
           his
           Liberty
           ;
           and
           after
           several
           civilities
           and
           congratulations
           ,
           he
           thus
           addressed
           himself
           to
           the
           Dictatour
           ;
           
             You
             have
             this
             day
          
           (
           Fabius
           )
           
             obtain'd
             a
             double
             Victory
             ;
             one
             by
             your
             Valour
             and
             Conduct
             upon
             your
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             another
             by
             your
             Humanity
             and
             Compassion
             upon
             your
             Colleque
             :
             you
             have
             at
             once
             preserved
             us
             and
             instructed
             us
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             were
             shamefully
             beaten
             by
          
           Hannibal
           
             you
             restor'd
             us
             to
             our
             honour
             and
             our
             safety
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             him
             ,
          
           Fabius
           
             more
             honourably
             is
             now
             our
             Victor
             .
             Wherefore
             I
             can
             call
             you
             by
             no
             other
             name
             but
             that
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             not
             onely
             at
             this
             present
             given
             life
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             a
             common
             Parent
             )
             to
             all
             these
             who
             are
             under
             me
             .
          
           After
           this
           ,
           he
           threw
           himself
           with
           great
           tenderness
           and
           submission
           into
           the
           Armes
           of
           the
           Dictatour
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           the
           Souldiers
           of
           each
           Army
           embraced
           one
           another
           with
           an
           excess
           of
           gladness
           and
           tears
           of
           joy
           .
        
         
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           Fabius
           laid
           down
           the
           Dictature
           ,
           and
           new
           Consuls
           were
           created
           .
           Those
           ,
           who
           immediately
           succeeded
           ,
           observ'd
           the
           same
           method
           in
           managing
           the
           War
           ,
           and
           avoided
           all
           occasions
           of
           fighting
           Hannibal
           in
           a
           pitch'd
           Battel
           ;
           they
           onely
           succour'd
           their
           Allies
           and
           preserv'd
           the
           
           Towns
           from
           falling
           off
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
           But
           
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           
             Terentius
             Varro
          
           (
           a
           man
           of
           obscure
           Birth
           ,
           but
           very
           popular
           and
           bold
           )
           had
           obtain'd
           the
           Consulship
           ,
           he
           soon
           made
           it
           appear
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           rashness
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           he
           would
           expose
           the
           Commonwealth
           to
           the
           last
           hazard
           :
           For
           it
           was
           his
           custom
           ,
           to
           declaim
           in
           all
           Assemblies
           ,
           that
           as
           long
           as
           the
           Counsels
           of
           Fabius
           prevail'd
           in
           Rome
           ,
           there
           never
           would
           be
           an
           end
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           and
           he
           made
           his
           brags
           ,
           that
           when
           ever
           he
           should
           get
           sight
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           he
           would
           free
           Italy
           from
           the
           Arms
           of
           Strangers
           .
           With
           these
           promises
           he
           so
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           credulous
           multitude
           ,
           that
           he
           rais'd
           a
           greater
           Army
           than
           had
           ever
           yet
           been
           sent
           out
           of
           Rome
           .
           There
           were
           listed
           fourscore
           thousand
           fighting
           men
           ;
           but
           that
           which
           gave
           confidence
           to
           the
           populace
           ,
           did
           at
           the
           same
           time
           very
           much
           terrifie
           and
           deject
           the
           wife
           and
           experienced
           ,
           and
           none
           more
           than
           Fabius
           ;
           For
           if
           so
           great
           a
           Body
           ,
           and
           the
           flower
           of
           the
           Roman
           Youth
           should
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           see
           any
           resource
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           Rome
           .
           Wherefore
           they
           address'd
           themselves
           to
           the
           other
           Consul
           ,
           
             Paulus
             Aemilius
          
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           great
           experience
           in
           War
           ,
           but
           hated
           by
           the
           common
           People
           ;
           who
           formerly
           upon
           some
           displeasure
           had
           set
           a
           Mulct
           upon
           him
           .
           This
           other
           Consul
           they
           incourage
           to
           withstand
           the
           temerity
           of
           his
           Collegue
           ,
           
           telling
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           will
           profitably
           serve
           his
           Country
           ,
           he
           must
           no
           less
           oppose
           Varro
           than
           Hannibal
           ,
           since
           both
           conspired
           to
           decide
           the
           fate
           of
           Rome
           by
           a
           Battel
           .
           
             It
             is
             more
          
           
           reasonable
           (
           said
           Fabius
           to
           him
           )
           
             that
             you
             should
             believe
             me
             than
          
           Varro
           
             in
             matters
             relating
             to
          
           Hannibal
           ,
           
             when
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             for
             this
             year
             you
             abstain
             from
             fighting
             with
             him
             ,
             either
             his
             Army
             will
             of
             it self
             moulder
             away
             and
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             will
             be
             glad
             to
             depart
             and
             free
          
           Italy
           
             from
             those
             troublesome
             Guests
             .
             This
             evidently
             appears
             ,
             inasmuch
             ,
             that
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Victories
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             Countries
             or
             Towns
             of
          
           Italy
           
             come
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             now
             his
             Army
             is
             not
             the
             third
             part
             of
             what
             it
             was
             at
             first
             .
          
           To
           this
           
             Paulus
             Aemilius
          
           is
           said
           to
           have
           reply'd
           ,
           
             Did
             I
             onely
             consider
             my self
             ,
             I
             should
             rather
             chuse
             to
             be
             exposed
             to
             the
             Weapons
             of
          
           Hannibal
           
             than
             to
             the
             Suffrages
             of
             my
             fellow
             Citizens
             ,
             whose
             rancour
             I
             am
             sure
             to
             increase
             against
             me
             if
             I
             avoid
             ingaging
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             yet
             since
             the
             life
             of
          
           Rome
           
             is
             at
             stake
             ,
             I
             will
             rather
             in
             my
             conduct
             please
             and
             obey
          
           Fabius
           
             than
             all
             the
             world
             besides
          
           .
           But
           these
           good
           measures
           were
           broken
           by
           the
           ambitious
           importunity
           of
           Varro
           ;
           for
           when
           they
           were
           both
           come
           to
           the
           Army
           ,
           nothing
           would
           concent
           this
           Favourite
           of
           the
           People
           but
           a
           separate
           Command
           ,
           that
           each
           Consul
           should
           have
           his
           day
           ;
           and
           when
           his
           turn
           came
           ,
           he
           posted
           his
           Army
           
           close
           to
           Hannibal
           ,
           at
           a
           Village
           called
           Cannas
           ,
           
           by
           the
           River
           Aufidius
           .
           It
           was
           no
           sooner
           day
           ,
           but
           he
           set
           up
           the
           red
           Flagg
           over
           his
           Tent
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           signal
           of
           Battel
           .
           This
           boldness
           of
           the
           Consul
           ,
           and
           the
           numerousness
           of
           his
           Army
           (
           double
           to
           theirs
           )
           startled
           the
           Carthaginians
           ;
           but
           Hannibal
           commanded
           them
           to
           their
           Arms
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           small
           train
           he
           went
           forth
           to
           take
           a
           full
           prospect
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           upon
           a
           rising
           ground
           not
           far
           distant
           .
           One
           of
           his
           followers
           ,
           called
           Gisco
           (
           a
           Nobleman
           of
           Carthage
           )
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Enemy
           was
           very
           astonishing
           ;
           to
           whom
           Hannibal
           reply'd
           ,
           with
           a
           serious
           countenance
           ;
           
             There
             is
             something
             yet
             more
             astonishing
             ,
             which
             you
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             ;
             that
             in
             all
             that
             Army
             there
             is
             not
             one
             man
             whose
             name
             is
          
           Gisco
           .
           This
           jest
           of
           their
           General
           made
           all
           the
           company
           laugh
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           return'd
           to
           the
           Camp
           ,
           they
           told
           it
           to
           those
           whom
           they
           met
           ,
           which
           caused
           a
           general
           laughter
           amongst
           them
           all
           .
           The
           Army
           ,
           seeing
           
           Hannibal's
           attendants
           come
           back
           from
           viewing
           the
           Enemy
           in
           such
           a
           laughing
           condition
           ,
           did
           verily
           believe
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           good
           posture
           of
           their
           affairs
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           contempt
           of
           the
           Enemy
           this
           laughter
           had
           proceeded
           ;
           which
           did
           not
           a
           little
           serve
           to
           raise
           the
           drooping
           spirits
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           .
           According
           to
           his
           usual
           manner
           ,
           Hannibal
           fail'd
           not
           by
           his
           
           Stratagemes
           to
           advantage
           himself
           .
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           he
           so
           drew
           up
           his
           men
           ,
           that
           the
           wind
           was
           on
           their
           backs
           ,
           which
           was
           at
           that
           time
           very
           violent
           ;
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           plains
           of
           sand
           ,
           carried
           before
           it
           a
           great
           cloud
           of
           dust
           ,
           which
           striking
           upon
           the
           faces
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           did
           very
           much
           disable
           them
           in
           the
           fight
           .
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           all
           his
           best
           men
           he
           put
           into
           his
           Wings
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Body
           ,
           which
           was
           somewhat
           more
           advanced
           than
           the
           Wings
           ,
           he
           placed
           the
           worst
           and
           the
           weakest
           of
           his
           Army
           .
           Then
           he
           commanded
           those
           in
           the
           Wings
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           Enemy
           had
           made
           a
           thorough
           charge
           upon
           that
           middle
           advanc'd
           Body
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           would
           recoile
           ,
           as
           not
           being
           able
           to
           stand
           their
           shock
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           when
           the
           Romans
           ,
           in
           their
           pursuit
           ,
           should
           be
           far
           enough
           ingaged
           within
           the
           two
           Wings
           ,
           they
           should
           ,
           both
           on
           the
           right
           and
           the
           left
           ,
           charge
           them
           in
           the
           Flank
           ,
           and
           endeavour
           to
           incompass
           them
           .
           This
           design
           had
           all
           the
           success
           imaginable
           ;
           for
           the
           Romans
           pressing
           upon
           
           Hannibal's
           Front
           ,
           which
           gave
           ground
           ,
           reduced
           the
           form
           of
           his
           Army
           into
           a
           perfect
           half
           Moon
           ;
           and
           blinded
           with
           the
           dust
           ,
           they
           followed
           on
           so
           far
           ,
           that
           they
           gave
           room
           for
           the
           Enemies
           Wings
           to
           join
           behind
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           inclose
           and
           charge
           them
           both
           Flanks
           and
           Rere
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           with
           an
           incredible
           flaughter
           of
           the
           Romans
           :
           To
           
           whose
           Calamity
           ,
           it
           is
           also
           said
           ,
           that
           a
           casual
           mistake
           did
           very
           much
           contribute
           ;
           For
           the
           Horse
           of
           Aemilius
           receiving
           a
           hurt
           ,
           
           and
           throwing
           his
           Master
           ,
           those
           about
           him
           immediately
           alighted
           to
           aid
           the
           Consul
           ;
           the
           Roman
           Troops
           seeing
           their
           Commanders
           thus
           quitting
           their
           Horses
           ,
           took
           it
           for
           a
           sign
           that
           they
           should
           all
           dismount
           and
           charge
           the
           Enemy
           on
           foot
           .
           At
           the
           sight
           of
           this
           ,
           Hannibal
           was
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           
             This
             pleaseth
             me
             better
             than
             if
             they
             had
             been
             deliver'd
             to
             me
             bound
             hand
             and
             foot
             .
          
           For
           the
           particulars
           of
           this
           Ingagement
           ,
           we
           refer
           our
           Reader
           to
           those
           Authours
           who
           have
           writ
           at
           large
           upon
           the
           Subject
           .
        
         
           The
           Consul
           Varro
           with
           a
           thin
           company
           fled
           to
           Venutia
           ;
           and
           
             Paulus
             Aemilius
          
           ,
           unable
           any
           longer
           to
           oppose
           the
           flight
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           or
           the
           pursuit
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           his
           Body
           all
           covered
           with
           wounds
           ,
           and
           his
           Soul
           no
           less
           wounded
           with
           grief
           ,
           sate
           himself
           down
           upon
           a
           Stone
           ,
           expecting
           the
           kindness
           of
           a
           dispatching
           blow
           .
           His
           Face
           was
           so
           disfigured
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Armour
           so
           stained
           with
           Bloud
           ,
           that
           his
           very
           Friends
           and
           Domesticks
           passing
           by
           knew
           him
           not
           .
           At
           last
           
             Cornelius
             Lentulus
          
           ,
           of
           a
           Patrician
           Race
           ,
           perceiving
           who
           he
           was
           ,
           alighted
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           tendring
           it
           to
           him
           ,
           desired
           him
           to
           get
           up
           ,
           and
           save
           a
           life
           so
           necessary
           to
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           which
           at
           this
           time
           
           would
           dearly
           want
           so
           great
           a
           Captain
           .
           But
           nothing
           could
           prevail
           upon
           him
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           offer
           ;
           with
           tears
           in
           his
           eyes
           he
           obliged
           young
           Lentulus
           to
           remount
           his
           Horse
           ;
           then
           standing
           up
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           commanded
           him
           to
           tell
           
             Fabius
             Maximus
          
           ,
           that
           
             Paulus
             Aemilius
          
           had
           followed
           his
           directions
           to
           his
           very
           last
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           in
           the
           least
           deviated
           from
           those
           measures
           which
           were
           agreed
           between
           them
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           was
           his
           hard
           fate
           ,
           to
           be
           overpower'd
           by
           Varro
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           and
           secondly
           by
           Hannibal
           .
           Having
           dispatch'd
           Lentulus
           with
           this
           Commission
           ,
           he
           mark'd
           where
           the
           slaughter
           was
           greatest
           ,
           and
           there
           threw
           
           himself
           upon
           the
           Swords
           of
           the
           Enemy
           .
           In
           this
           Battel
           it
           is
           reported
           ,
           that
           fifty
           thousand
           Romans
           were
           slain
           ,
           four
           thousand
           Prisoners
           taken
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           ten
           thousand
           in
           the
           Camp
           of
           both
           Consuls
           .
        
         
           The
           Friends
           of
           Hannibal
           earnestly
           perswaded
           him
           to
           follow
           his
           Victory
           ,
           and
           pursue
           the
           flying
           Romans
           into
           the
           very
           Gates
           of
           Rome
           ;
           assuring
           him
           ,
           that
           in
           five
           days
           march
           he
           might
           sup
           in
           the
           Capitol
           :
           Nor
           is
           it
           easie
           to
           imagine
           ,
           what
           hindred
           him
           from
           it
           .
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           excess
           of
           his
           good
           fortune
           ,
           or
           some
           Tutelary
           God
           of
           the
           Romans
           blinded
           his
           reason
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           loiter
           away
           his
           time
           ;
           which
           made
           Barcas
           ,
           a
           Carthaginian
           ,
           tell
           him
           with
           
           indignation
           ;
           
             You
             know
          
           ,
           Hannibal
           ,
           
             how
             to
             get
             a
             Victory
             but
             not
             how
             to
             use
             it
             .
          
           Yet
           ,
           though
           he
           failed
           in
           making
           the
           best
           advantage
           of
           so
           mighty
           a
           Victory
           ,
           however
           it
           produced
           a
           strange
           turn
           and
           improvement
           in
           his
           affairs
           ;
           For
           he
           ,
           who
           hitherto
           had
           not
           one
           Town
           ,
           nor
           a
           Sea-port
           in
           his
           possession
           ,
           who
           had
           nothing
           for
           the
           subsistence
           of
           his
           men
           but
           what
           he
           pillaged
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ;
           who
           had
           no
           place
           of
           Retreat
           ,
           nor
           any
           reasonable
           hopes
           to
           make
           the
           War
           continue
           ,
           nor
           his
           Army
           to
           hold
           together
           ,
           now
           became
           Master
           of
           the
           best
           Provinces
           and
           Towns
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           of
           Capua
           it self
           (
           next
           to
           Rome
           
           the
           most
           flourishing
           and
           opulent
           City
           )
           all
           which
           came
           over
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           submitted
           to
           his
           Authority
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           the
           saying
           of
           Euripides
           ,
           that
           
             a
             man
             is
             in
             no
             good
             condition
             when
             he
             is
             obliged
             to
             try
             a
             Friend
             ,
             nor
             a
             State
             when
             it
             stands
             in
             need
             of
             an
             able
             General
             .
          
           And
           so
           it
           was
           with
           the
           Romans
           ;
           who
           (
           before
           the
           Battel
           )
           branded
           the
           counsels
           and
           actions
           of
           Fabius
           with
           the
           infamous
           note
           of
           cowardise
           and
           fear
           ,
           but
           now
           in
           the
           other
           extreme
           ,
           they
           admire
           and
           adore
           his
           prudence
           ,
           as
           something
           divine
           ,
           that
           could
           see
           so
           far
           ,
           and
           foretell
           what
           would
           happen
           so
           contrary
           to
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           above
           the
           judgment
           of
           all
           others
           .
           In
           him
           therefore
           they
           place
           their
           onely
           hope
           ;
           his
           wisedom
           is
           the
           sacred
           Anchor
           ,
           which
           fix'd
           
           them
           in
           so
           great
           a
           fluctuation
           ,
           and
           his
           Counsels
           alone
           preserve
           them
           from
           dispersing
           ,
           and
           deserting
           their
           City
           ;
           as
           in
           the
           time
           when
           the
           Gauls
           took
           possession
           of
           Rome
           .
           He
           ,
           whom
           they
           esteemed
           fearfull
           
           and
           pusillanimous
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           (
           as
           they
           thought
           )
           in
           a
           prosperous
           condition
           ,
           is
           now
           the
           onely
           man
           in
           this
           general
           dejection
           ,
           who
           shews
           no
           fear
           ,
           but
           walking
           the
           Streets
           with
           an
           assured
           and
           serene
           countenance
           ,
           comforts
           the
           afflicted
           ,
           invigorates
           the
           weak
           ,
           and
           incourageth
           all
           to
           a
           brave
           and
           resolute
           defence
           of
           their
           Country
           .
           He
           caused
           the
           Senate
           to
           meet
           ,
           he
           heartned
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           was
           as
           the
           Soul
           of
           their
           Body
           giving
           them
           life
           and
           motion
           ;
           He
           placed
           Guards
           at
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           frighted
           Rabble
           from
           flying
           ;
           He
           regulated
           and
           confin'd
           their
           Mournings
           for
           their
           slain
           Friends
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           time
           and
           place
           ;
           That
           each
           Family
           within
           its
           own
           Walls
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           Publick
           ,
           should
           perform
           such
           Obsequies
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           ceremony
           of
           them
           should
           continue
           onely
           the
           space
           of
           one
           Month
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           whole
           City
           should
           be
           lustrated
           and
           purified
           .
           The
           Feast
           of
           Ceres
           happening
           to
           fall
           within
           this
           time
           ,
           it
           was
           decreed
           ,
           that
           the
           Solemnity
           should
           be
           intermitted
           ;
           lest
           the
           fewness
           and
           the
           sorrowfull
           countenance
           of
           those
           who
           should
           celebrate
           it
           ,
           might
           too
           much
           expose
           to
           the
           People
           the
           greatness
           of
           
           their
           loss
           ;
           Besides
           ,
           the
           worship
           most
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Gods
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           comes
           from
           cheerfull
           hearts
           ;
           But
           those
           Rites
           which
           were
           proper
           and
           peculiar
           for
           appeasing
           their
           anger
           ,
           and
           procuring
           auspicious
           signs
           and
           presages
           ,
           were
           by
           the
           direction
           of
           the
           Augurs
           carefully
           performed
           .
           Also
           
             Fabius
             Pictor
          
           (
           a
           near
           Kinsman
           to
           Maximus
           )
           was
           sent
           to
           consult
           the
           Oracle
           of
           Delphos
           ;
           and
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           two
           Vestals
           having
           been
           detected
           to
           have
           been
           violated
           ,
           the
           one
           kill'd
           her self
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           according
           to
           custom
           was
           buried
           alive
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           let
           us
           admire
           the
           moderation
           
           and
           generosity
           of
           this
           Roman
           Common-wealth
           ;
           that
           when
           the
           Consul
           Varro
           came
           beaten
           and
           flying
           home
           ,
           full
           of
           infamy
           and
           shame
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           so
           foully
           and
           calamitously
           managed
           their
           affairs
           ,
           yet
           the
           whole
           Senate
           and
           People
           went
           forth
           to
           meet
           him
           at
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           received
           him
           with
           all
           the
           honour
           and
           respect
           due
           to
           their
           Consul
           :
           And
           silence
           being
           commanded
           ,
           the
           Magistrates
           and
           chief
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           and
           principally
           Fabius
           ,
           commended
           him
           before
           the
           People
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           did
           not
           despair
           of
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           after
           so
           great
           a
           loss
           ,
           but
           was
           come
           to
           take
           the
           Government
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           to
           execute
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           comfort
           his
           fellow-Citizens
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           not
           yet
           abandon'd
           and
           forlorn
           .
        
         
         
           When
           word
           was
           brought
           to
           Rome
           that
           Hannibal
           ,
           after
           the
           Fight
           ,
           had
           marched
           with
           his
           Army
           into
           the
           remoter
           parts
           of
           Italy
           ,
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Romans
           began
           to
           recover
           again
           their
           ancient
           vigour
           and
           resolution
           ;
           they
           sent
           forth
           an
           Army
           under
           the
           command
           of
           
             Fabius
             Maximus
          
           ,
           and
           Claudius
           
           Marcellus
           ;
           both
           great
           Generals
           ,
           equal
           in
           Fame
           ,
           but
           very
           unlike
           and
           opposite
           in
           their
           ways
           .
           For
           Marcellus
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           formerly
           set
           forth
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           was
           a
           man
           of
           action
           ,
           bold
           ,
           vigorous
           and
           enterprising
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           Homer
           describes
           his
           Warriours
           )
           fierce
           ,
           and
           delighting
           in
           fights
           .
           So
           that
           having
           to
           doe
           with
           Hannibal
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           his
           own
           temper
           ,
           they
           never
           failed
           upon
           all
           occasions
           to
           come
           to
           an
           Ingagement
           .
           But
           Fabius
           adher'd
           to
           his
           former
           principles
           ,
           still
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           by
           following
           close
           and
           not
           fighting
           him
           ,
           Hannibal
           and
           his
           Army
           would
           at
           last
           be
           tired
           out
           and
           consumed
           ;
           like
           an
           able
           Wrestler
           ,
           who
           with
           too
           much
           exercise
           and
           toil
           grows
           languid
           and
           weak
           .
           Wherefore
           Possidonius
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Romans
           called
           Marcellus
           their
           Sword
           and
           Fabius
           their
           Buckler
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           vigour
           of
           the
           one
           mixt
           with
           the
           steadiness
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           made
           a
           happy
           Compound
           ,
           very
           salutiferous
           to
           Rome
           .
           So
           that
           Hannibal
           found
           by
           experience
           that
           incountring
           the
           one
           ,
           he
           met
           with
           a
           rapid
           impetuous
           River
           ,
           which
           drove
           him
           
           back
           and
           still
           made
           some
           breach
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           though
           silently
           and
           quietly
           passing
           by
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           insensibly
           wash'd
           away
           and
           consumed
           :
           at
           last
           he
           was
           brought
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           dreaded
           Marcellus
           when
           he
           was
           in
           motion
           ,
           and
           Fabius
           when
           he
           sate
           still
           .
           During
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           he
           had
           still
           to
           doe
           with
           one
           or
           both
           of
           these
           Generals
           ;
           for
           each
           of
           them
           had
           been
           five
           times
           Consul
           ;
           and
           either
           as
           Praetor
           ,
           or
           Proconsul
           ,
           or
           Consul
           ,
           they
           had
           always
           a
           part
           in
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           till
           at
           last
           Marcellus
           fell
           into
           the
           trap
           
           which
           Hannibal
           had
           laid
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           kill'd
           in
           his
           fifth
           Consulship
           .
           But
           his
           craft
           and
           subtilty
           was
           unsuccessfull
           upon
           Fabius
           ,
           who
           onely
           once
           was
           in
           some
           danger
           of
           being
           caught
           ;
           For
           he
           had
           sent
           counterfeit
           Letters
           to
           him
           from
           the
           principal
           Inhabitants
           of
           Metapont
           ,
           wherein
           they
           ingaged
           to
           deliver
           up
           their
           Town
           if
           he
           would
           come
           before
           it
           with
           his
           Army
           :
           This
           train
           had
           almost
           drawn
           him
           in
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           resolved
           to
           march
           to
           them
           with
           part
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           but
           was
           diverted
           onely
           by
           consulting
           the
           flight
           of
           the
           Birds
           ,
           which
           he
           found
           to
           be
           inauspicious
           :
           And
           not
           long
           after
           he
           came
           to
           understand
           that
           those
           Letters
           had
           been
           forged
           by
           Hannibal
           ,
           who
           for
           his
           reception
           had
           laid
           an
           Ambush
           to
           entertain
           him
           .
           This
           perhaps
           we
           must
           rather
           attribute
           to
           
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Gods
           than
           to
           the
           prudence
           of
           Fabius
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           preserving
           the
           Towns
           and
           his
           Allies
           
           from
           revolting
           ,
           with
           fair
           and
           gentle
           usage
           ,
           and
           in
           not
           using
           rigour
           ,
           or
           shewing
           a
           suspicion
           upon
           every
           light
           suggestion
           ,
           his
           conduct
           was
           very
           singular
           .
           It
           is
           reported
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           being
           informed
           of
           a
           certain
           Marsian
           (
           an
           eminent
           Man
           for
           his
           courage
           and
           quality
           )
           who
           had
           dealt
           underhand
           with
           some
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           make
           them
           desert
           ,
           Fabius
           was
           so
           far
           from
           using
           severity
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           called
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           sensible
           of
           the
           wrong
           which
           had
           been
           done
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           merit
           and
           good
           service
           had
           been
           neglected
           ,
           which
           he
           said
           was
           a
           great
           fault
           in
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           who
           reward
           more
           by
           favour
           than
           by
           desert
           ;
           Therefore
           ,
           when
           ever
           you
           are
           agrieved
           (
           said
           Fabius
           )
           I
           shall
           take
           it
           ill
           at
           your
           hands
           ,
           if
           you
           apply
           your self
           to
           any
           but
           to
           me
           ;
           when
           he
           had
           so
           spoken
           ,
           he
           bestowed
           an
           excellent
           Horse
           and
           other
           good
           gifts
           upon
           him
           :
           And
           from
           that
           time
           forwards
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           a
           faithfuller
           and
           more
           trusty
           man
           in
           the
           whole
           Army
           than
           this
           Marsian
           .
           With
           good
           reason
           our
           General
           did
           judge
           ,
           that
           if
           those
           who
           have
           the
           government
           of
           Horses
           and
           Beasts
           ,
           endeavour
           by
           gentle
           usage
           to
           make
           them
           tractable
           and
           fit
           for
           service
           ,
           rather
           than
           by
           cruelty
           and
           beating
           ;
           much
           more
           
           those
           who
           have
           the
           command
           of
           Men
           ,
           should
           bring
           them
           to
           order
           and
           discipline
           by
           the
           mildest
           and
           fairest
           means
           ;
           not
           treating
           them
           worse
           than
           Gardiners
           those
           wild
           Plants
           ,
           which
           by
           carefull
           looking
           to
           and
           good
           usage
           ,
           loose
           the
           savageness
           of
           their
           nature
           ,
           and
           bear
           excellent
           fruit
           .
        
         
           At
           another
           time
           ,
           some
           of
           his
           Officers
           
           inform'd
           him
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           their
           Men
           did
           very
           often
           depart
           from
           his
           Colours
           ,
           and
           lie
           out
           at
           nights
           ;
           he
           ask'd
           them
           what
           kind
           of
           man
           he
           was
           ;
           they
           all
           answer'd
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Army
           had
           not
           a
           better
           man
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           a
           native
           of
           Lucania
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           fell
           relating
           several
           actions
           which
           they
           had
           seen
           him
           perform
           .
           Immediately
           Fabius
           made
           a
           strict
           inquiry
           to
           find
           what
           it
           was
           that
           led
           him
           so
           often
           out
           of
           the
           Camp
           :
           and
           at
           last
           he
           discover'd
           ,
           that
           his
           frequent
           excursions
           were
           to
           visit
           a
           young
           Woman
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           was
           in
           love
           .
           Hereupon
           he
           gave
           private
           order
           to
           some
           of
           his
           men
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Woman
           and
           secretly
           to
           convey
           her
           into
           his
           own
           Tent
           ;
           and
           then
           sent
           for
           the
           Lucanian
           ,
           and
           calling
           him
           aside
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           very
           well
           knew
           how
           often
           he
           had
           lain
           at
           nights
           out
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Capital
           transgression
           against
           military
           Discipline
           and
           the
           Roman
           Laws
           ;
           but
           he
           knew
           also
           how
           brave
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           services
           he
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           consideration
           
           of
           them
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           forgive
           him
           his
           fault
           ;
           But
           to
           keep
           him
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           place
           one
           over
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           his
           keeper
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           accountable
           for
           his
           good
           behaviour
           ;
           having
           said
           this
           ,
           he
           produced
           the
           Woman
           ,
           and
           told
           the
           Souldier
           ,
           (
           terrified
           and
           amazed
           at
           the
           adventure
           )
           
             This
             is
             the
             person
             who
             must
             answer
             for
             you
          
           ;
           and
           by
           your
           future
           behaviour
           we
           shall
           see
           whether
           your
           night
           rambles
           were
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           love
           ,
           or
           upon
           any
           other
           worse
           design
           .
        
         
           Another
           passage
           there
           was
           ,
           something
           of
           
           this
           nature
           ,
           which
           also
           fell
           under
           the
           management
           of
           Fabius
           ,
           and
           proved
           highly
           advantageous
           to
           the
           Roman
           affairs
           ,
           whereby
           he
           gain'd
           Tarentum
           .
           There
           was
           a
           young
           Tarentine
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           that
           had
           a
           Sister
           in
           Tarentum
           (
           then
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Enemy
           )
           who
           entirely
           loved
           her
           Brother
           and
           wholly
           depended
           of
           him
           ;
           He
           being
           inform'd
           ,
           that
           a
           certain
           Brutian
           ,
           whom
           Hannibal
           had
           made
           Governour
           of
           that
           Garrison
           ,
           was
           deeply
           in
           love
           with
           his
           Sister
           ,
           conceived
           hopes
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           possibly
           turn
           it
           to
           account
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Romans
           .
           And
           having
           first
           communicated
           his
           design
           with
           Fabius
           ,
           he
           left
           the
           Army
           as
           a
           Deserter
           (
           in
           shew
           )
           and
           went
           over
           to
           Tarentum
           .
           At
           his
           first
           coming
           ,
           the
           Brutian
           abstain'd
           from
           visiting
           the
           Sister
           ;
           for
           neither
           of
           them
           knew
           that
           
           the
           Brother
           had
           notice
           of
           the
           Amour
           between
           them
           :
           whereupon
           the
           young
           Tarentine
           took
           an
           occasion
           to
           tell
           his
           Sister
           ,
           how
           he
           had
           heard
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           of
           quality
           and
           great
           authority
           had
           made
           his
           addresses
           to
           her
           ;
           Therefore
           he
           desired
           her
           to
           tell
           him
           who
           it
           was
           ;
           for
           (
           said
           he
           )
           
             if
             he
             be
             a
             man
             that
             has
             bravery
             and
             reputation
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             what
             Country-man
             he
             is
             ;
             since
             at
             this
             time
             the
             Sword
             mingles
             all
             Nations
             and
             makes
             them
             equal
             ;
             and
             an
             alliance
             with
             such
             a
             person
             ,
             in
             this
             Reign
             of
          
           Mars
           ,
           
             is
             both
             honourable
             and
             profitable
          
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Woman
           sends
           for
           her
           Gallant
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           Brother
           and
           him
           great
           Friends
           :
           and
           whereas
           she
           henceforth
           shew'd
           more
           countenance
           to
           her
           Lover
           than
           formerly
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           degrees
           that
           her
           kindness
           increased
           did
           his
           friendship
           also
           with
           the
           Brother
           advance
           .
           So
           that
           at
           last
           our
           Tarentine
           thought
           this
           Brutian
           Officer
           well
           enough
           prepar'd
           to
           receive
           the
           offers
           he
           had
           to
           make
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           would
           be
           easie
           for
           a
           Mercenary
           Man
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           love
           ,
           to
           accept
           (
           upon
           the
           terms
           proposed
           )
           of
           great
           Sums
           promised
           by
           Fabius
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           Mistress
           whom
           he
           passionately
           loved
           .
           In
           conclusion
           the
           bargain
           was
           struck
           ,
           and
           the
           promise
           made
           of
           delivering
           the
           Town
           .
           This
           is
           the
           common
           tradition
           ,
           though
           some
           relate
           this
           story
           otherwise
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           that
           this
           Woman
           ,
           by
           whom
           the
           Brutian
           
           was
           inveigled
           to
           betray
           the
           Town
           ,
           was
           not
           a
           native
           of
           Tarentum
           but
           a
           Brutian
           born
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           had
           been
           kept
           by
           Fabius
           as
           his
           Concubine
           ;
           and
           being
           a
           Country-woman
           and
           an
           acquaintance
           of
           the
           Brutian
           Governour
           ,
           he
           privately
           sent
           her
           to
           him
           to
           corrupt
           him
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           matters
           were
           thus
           brewing
           ,
           to
           draw
           off
           Hannibal
           from
           scenting
           the
           design
           ,
           Fabius
           sends
           orders
           to
           the
           Garrison
           in
           Rhegium
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           waste
           and
           spoil
           the
           Brutian
           Country
           ,
           and
           should
           also
           lay
           siege
           to
           Caulonia
           ,
           and
           storm
           the
           place
           with
           all
           possible
           vigour
           ;
           These
           were
           a
           Body
           of
           eight
           thousand
           men
           ,
           the
           worst
           of
           the
           Roman
           Army
           ,
           who
           had
           most
           of
           them
           been
           run-aways
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           branded
           by
           Marcellus
           with
           the
           ignominious
           note
           of
           Cowardise
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           loss
           of
           them
           would
           not
           be
           great
           ,
           nor
           much
           lamented
           by
           the
           Romans
           .
           Fabius
           therefore
           threw
           out
           these
           men
           as
           a
           bait
           
           for
           Hannibal
           ,
           to
           divert
           him
           from
           Tarentum
           ;
           who
           instantly
           bit
           at
           it
           ,
           and
           led
           his
           forces
           to
           Caulonia
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           Fabius
           lay
           down
           before
           Tarentum
           .
           The
           sixth
           day
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           his
           young
           Tarentine
           slips
           by
           night
           out
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           having
           well
           observed
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Brutian
           Commander
           ,
           according
           to
           agreement
           was
           to
           let
           in
           the
           Romans
           ,
           he
           gives
           an
           account
           of
           the
           whole
           matter
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           laid
           it
           to
           Fabius
           ;
           
           who
           thought
           it
           not
           safe
           to
           rely
           wholly
           upon
           the
           information
           given
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           bargain
           which
           was
           made
           ,
           but
           went
           himself
           with
           great
           privacy
           to
           take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           Post
           and
           the
           avenue
           ;
           and
           then
           gave
           order
           for
           a
           general
           assault
           to
           be
           made
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           both
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea.
           This
           being
           accordingly
           executed
           ,
           when
           the
           Tarentines
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ran
           to
           defend
           the
           Town
           on
           that
           side
           where
           the
           attack
           was
           made
           ,
           Fabius
           with
           the
           men
           reserved
           for
           that
           purpose
           scales
           the
           Walls
           at
           the
           place
           design'd
           ,
           and
           enters
           the
           Town
           without
           opposition
           .
        
         
           Here
           we
           must
           confess
           ,
           that
           the
           Ambition
           
           of
           Fabius
           was
           both
           cruel
           and
           unfaithfull
           ;
           For
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           taken
           Tarentum
           by
           force
           and
           his
           own
           prowess
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           treachery
           ,
           he
           commanded
           his
           men
           to
           doe
           execution
           upon
           all
           the
           Brutians
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           spare
           a
           man
           of
           them
           ;
           many
           of
           the
           Tarentines
           were
           also
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           thirty
           thousand
           of
           them
           were
           sold
           for
           Slaves
           .
           The
           Army
           had
           the
           plunder
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           brought
           into
           the
           Treasury
           three
           thousand
           Talents
           :
           whilst
           they
           were
           thus
           ordering
           and
           distributing
           the
           Spoils
           ,
           the
           Officer
           who
           took
           the
           Inventory
           ,
           ask'd
           what
           should
           be
           done
           with
           their
           Gods
           ,
           meaning
           the
           Statues
           and
           Images
           in
           the
           Temples
           ;
           to
           whom
           Fabius
           answer'd
           ,
           
           
             Let
             us
             leave
             their
             angry
             Gods
             to
             the
             Tarentines
             .
          
           And
           yet
           one
           Statue
           of
           Hercules
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           extraordinary
           bigness
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           to
           be
           set
           up
           in
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           next
           to
           his
           own
           in
           Brass
           ,
           which
           stood
           there
           on
           Horseback
           .
           The
           severe
           and
           sanguinary
           proceeding
           on
           this
           occasion
           ,
           as
           it
           reflects
           on
           the
           memory
           of
           Fabius
           ,
           so
           also
           it
           did
           very
           much
           set
           off
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           world
           the
           clemency
           and
           humanity
           of
           Marcellus
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           Life
           we
           have
           already
           shewn
           .
        
         
           When
           Hannibal
           had
           the
           news
           brought
           
           him
           that
           Tarentum
           was
           besieged
           ,
           he
           marched
           with
           great
           diligence
           to
           relieve
           it
           ;
           and
           being
           come
           within
           five
           miles
           ,
           he
           was
           inform'd
           that
           the
           Town
           was
           taken
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           say
           ,
           that
           Rome
           
             had
             also
             got
             a
          
           Hannibal
           ,
           
             and
             by
             the
             same
             Art
          
           Tarentum
           
             was
             lost
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             formerly
             had
             gain'd
             it
             :
          
           And
           being
           in
           private
           with
           some
           of
           his
           Confidents
           ,
           he
           plainly
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           always
           thought
           it
           difficult
           ,
           but
           now
           he
           held
           it
           impossible
           with
           the
           Forces
           he
           then
           had
           to
           master
           Italy
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           success
           ,
           Fabius
           had
           a
           Triumph
           decreed
           him
           at
           Rome
           ,
           much
           more
           splendid
           than
           the
           former
           ;
           for
           they
           look'd
           upon
           him
           now
           as
           a
           Champion
           who
           had
           clearly
           worsted
           his
           Antagonist
           ,
           and
           been
           too
           hard
           for
           him
           in
           his
           own
           way
           and
           at
           his
           own
           Weapon
           :
           And
           indeed
           the
           Army
           of
           Hannibal
           
           was
           at
           this
           time
           partly
           worn
           away
           with
           continual
           action
           ,
           and
           partly
           become
           soft
           and
           dissolute
           with
           great
           opulency
           and
           luxury
           .
           When
           the
           Senate
           had
           before
           them
           the
           business
           of
           this
           Triumph
           ,
           
             Marcus
             Livius
          
           (
           who
           was
           Governour
           of
           Tarentum
           when
           it
           was
           betrayed
           to
           Hannibal
           ,
           and
           then
           retired
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           he
           kept
           till
           the
           Town
           was
           re-taken
           )
           openly
           declared
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           resistance
           more
           than
           by
           any
           action
           of
           
             Fabius
             ,
             Tarentum
          
           had
           been
           recovered
           ;
           to
           whom
           Fabius
           ,
           laughing
           at
           his
           envy
           and
           ambition
           ,
           reply'd
           ;
           
             You
             say
             very
             true
             ,
             for
             if
          
           Marcus
           
           Livius
           
             had
             not
             lost
          
           Tarentum
           ,
           Fabius
           Maximus
           
             had
             never
             recover'd
             it
          
           .
           The
           People
           of
           Rome
           thought
           no
           honour
           too
           great
           for
           him
           ;
           they
           gave
           his
           Son
           the
           Consulship
           of
           the
           next
           year
           ;
           who
           when
           he
           was
           entred
           upon
           his
           Office
           ,
           there
           being
           some
           business
           then
           on
           foot
           about
           provisions
           for
           the
           War
           ,
           his
           Father
           ,
           either
           by
           reason
           of
           Age
           and
           infirmity
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           out
           of
           design
           to
           try
           his
           Son
           ,
           came
           up
           to
           him
           on
           Horseback
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           young
           Consul
           presently
           bid
           one
           of
           his
           Lictors
           command
           his
           Father
           to
           alight
           ,
           and
           tell
           him
           that
           if
           he
           had
           any
           business
           with
           the
           Consul
           he
           should
           come
           on
           foot
           .
           This
           infinitely
           pleased
           the
           old
           man
           ,
           and
           although
           the
           standers
           by
           seem'd
           offended
           at
           the
           imperiousness
           of
           the
           Son
           towards
           a
           Father
           ,
           so
           venerable
           for
           his
           age
           and
           his
           authority
           ,
           
           yet
           he
           instantly
           lighted
           from
           his
           
           Horse
           ,
           and
           with
           open
           armes
           and
           great
           speed
           ,
           came
           up
           and
           imbraced
           his
           Son
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           
             Now
             thou
             art
             my
             Son
             indeed
             ,
             since
             thou
             dost
             understand
             thy self
             in
             the
             Authority
             thou
             hast
             received
             ,
             and
             knowest
             whom
             thou
             art
             to
             command
             .
             This
             was
             the
             way
             by
             which
             we
             and
             our
             forefathers
             have
             advanced
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             in
             preferring
             that
             to
             our
             own
             Fathers
             and
             Children
             .
          
        
         
           And
           indeed
           it
           is
           reported
           ,
           that
           the
           great
           Grandfather
           of
           our
           Fabius
           ,
           who
           was
           undoubtedly
           the
           greatest
           man
           of
           Rome
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           both
           in
           Reputation
           and
           Authority
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           five
           times
           Consul
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           honour'd
           with
           several
           Triumphs
           for
           as
           many
           Victories
           obtained
           by
           him
           ,
           took
           pleasure
           in
           serving
           (
           as
           Legate
           )
           under
           his
           own
           Son
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           Consul
           into
           his
           Province
           :
           And
           when
           afterwards
           his
           Son
           had
           a
           Triumph
           bestow'd
           upon
           him
           for
           his
           good
           service
           ,
           the
           old
           man
           followed
           on
           Horseback
           his
           triumphant
           Chariot
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           his
           Attendants
           ;
           and
           made
           it
           his
           glory
           to
           be
           the
           greatest
           man
           in
           Rome
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           such
           a
           Son
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           be
           subject
           to
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Magistrate
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           praises
           of
           our
           Fabius
           are
           not
           bounded
           here
           ;
           his
           manly
           courage
           in
           bearing
           his
           losses
           ,
           more
           eminently
           shew'd
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Soul
           than
           his
           prosperous
           
           successes
           .
           For
           loosing
           this
           Son
           of
           his
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           height
           of
           his
           promotion
           ,
           with
           wonderfull
           moderation
           he
           did
           the
           part
           of
           a
           pious
           Father
           and
           of
           a
           Heroe
           ,
           whom
           nothing
           could
           daunt
           .
           For
           as
           it
           was
           the
           custom
           amongst
           the
           Romans
           ,
           upon
           the
           death
           of
           any
           illustrious
           person
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           Funeral
           Oration
           recited
           by
           some
           of
           the
           nearest
           Relations
           ,
           he
           himself
           took
           upon
           him
           that
           office
           ,
           and
           delivered
           himself
           upon
           the
           subject
           to
           the
           great
           satisfaction
           and
           applause
           both
           of
           Senate
           and
           People
           .
        
         
           After
           
             Publius
             Cornelius
             Scipio
          
           ,
           who
           was
           sent
           Proconsul
           into
           Spain
           ,
           had
           driven
           the
           Carthaginians
           (
           defeated
           by
           him
           in
           many
           Battels
           )
           out
           of
           that
           Province
           ,
           and
           had
           reduced
           several
           Towns
           and
           Nations
           under
           the
           obedience
           of
           Rome
           ,
           he
           was
           received
           at
           his
           coming
           home
           with
           a
           general
           joy
           and
           acclamation
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           who
           to
           shew
           their
           gratitude
           and
           high
           esteem
           of
           him
           ,
           design'd
           him
           Consul
           for
           the
           year
           ensuing
           .
           Knowing
           what
           high
           expectation
           they
           had
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           thought
           the
           design
           of
           onely
           driving
           Hannibal
           out
           of
           Italy
           ,
           not
           great
           enough
           to
           answer
           the
           hopes
           and
           the
           happiness
           they
           promised
           themselves
           from
           his
           Consulship
           .
           He
           therefore
           propos'd
           no
           less
           a
           task
           to
           himself
           than
           to
           make
           Carthage
           the
           seat
           of
           the
           War
           ;
           and
           so
           to
           oblige
           Hannibal
           ,
           instead
           of
           invading
           the
           Countries
           of
           
           others
           ,
           to
           draw
           back
           and
           defend
           his
           own
           .
           To
           this
           end
           he
           made
           use
           of
           all
           the
           credit
           and
           favour
           he
           had
           with
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           assiduously
           courting
           them
           ,
           left
           no
           popular
           art
           untry'd
           that
           he
           might
           gain
           them
           to
           second
           his
           design
           .
           Fabius
           on
           the
           other
           side
           
           oppos'd
           with
           all
           his
           might
           this
           undertaking
           of
           Scipio
           ,
           telling
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           nothing
           but
           the
           temerity
           of
           a
           hot
           young
           man
           could
           inspire
           them
           with
           such
           dangerous
           Counsels
           ,
           which
           by
           drawing
           away
           their
           Forces
           to
           parts
           so
           remote
           ,
           might
           expose
           Rome
           it self
           to
           be
           the
           conquest
           of
           Hannibal
           .
           His
           authority
           and
           perswasions
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           Senate
           to
           espouse
           his
           Sentiments
           ,
           but
           the
           common
           People
           thought
           that
           he
           envied
           the
           Fame
           of
           Scipio
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           afraid
           lest
           this
           young
           Conquerour
           should
           have
           the
           glory
           to
           drive
           Hannibal
           out
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           to
           end
           the
           War
           ,
           which
           had
           for
           so
           many
           years
           continued
           and
           been
           protracted
           under
           his
           Government
           .
        
         
           To
           say
           the
           truth
           ,
           when
           Fabius
           first
           oppos'd
           this
           project
           of
           Scipio
           ,
           I
           believe
           he
           did
           it
           in
           consideration
           onely
           of
           the
           publick
           safety
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           danger
           which
           the
           Common-wealth
           might
           incur
           by
           such
           a
           way
           of
           proceeding
           :
           but
           when
           he
           found
           Scipio
           every
           day
           increasing
           in
           the
           esteem
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           envy
           then
           and
           ambition
           took
           hold
           of
           him
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           so
           violent
           in
           his
           opposition
           .
           
           For
           he
           apply'd
           himself
           to
           Crassus
           ,
           the
           Collegue
           of
           Scipio
           ,
           and
           perswaded
           him
           not
           to
           yield
           that
           Province
           to
           Scipio
           ,
           but
           that
           (
           if
           his
           inclinations
           were
           for
           that
           War
           )
           he
           should
           himself
           in
           person
           lead
           the
           Army
           to
           Carthage
           .
           He
           also
           hindred
           the
           giving
           money
           to
           Scipio
           for
           the
           War
           ,
           who
           was
           forc'd
           to
           raise
           it
           upon
           his
           own
           credit
           and
           interest
           ,
           and
           was
           supply'd
           by
           the
           Cities
           of
           Hetruria
           ,
           which
           were
           wholly
           devoted
           to
           him
           .
           On
           the
           
           other
           side
           ,
           Crassus
           would
           not
           stir
           against
           him
           ,
           nor
           remove
           out
           of
           Italy
           ,
           as
           being
           in
           his
           own
           nature
           an
           Enemy
           to
           strife
           and
           contention
           ,
           and
           also
           as
           having
           the
           care
           of
           Religion
           ,
           by
           his
           Office
           of
           high
           Priest
           .
           Wherefore
           Fabius
           try'd
           other
           ways
           to
           break
           the
           design
           ;
           He
           declaimed
           both
           in
           the
           Senate
           and
           to
           the
           People
           that
           Scipio
           did
           not
           onely
           himself
           fly
           from
           Hannibal
           ,
           but
           did
           also
           endeavour
           to
           drain
           Italy
           of
           all
           their
           Forces
           ,
           and
           to
           spirit
           away
           the
           youth
           of
           the
           Country
           to
           a
           Foreign
           War
           ,
           leaving
           behind
           them
           their
           Parents
           ,
           Wives
           and
           Children
           a
           defenceless
           Prey
           to
           the
           Enemy
           at
           their
           doors
           .
           With
           this
           he
           so
           terrified
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           they
           would
           onely
           allow
           to
           Scipio
           for
           the
           War
           the
           Legions
           which
           were
           in
           Sicily
           ,
           and
           three
           hundred
           of
           those
           men
           who
           had
           so
           bravely
           served
           him
           in
           Spain
           .
           In
           these
           transactions
           hitherto
           Fabius
           onely
           seem'd
           to
           follow
           the
           dictates
           of
           his
           own
           wary
           temper
           .
        
         
         
           But
           ,
           after
           that
           Scipio
           was
           gone
           over
           into
           
           Africa
           ,
           when
           news
           was
           brought
           to
           Rome
           of
           his
           wonderfull
           exploits
           and
           Victories
           (
           of
           which
           the
           fame
           was
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           Spoils
           he
           sent
           home
           )
           of
           a
           Numidian
           King
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           of
           a
           vast
           slaughter
           of
           their
           men
           ,
           of
           two
           Camps
           of
           the
           Enemy
           burnt
           and
           destroy'd
           ,
           and
           in
           them
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           Arms
           and
           Horses
           ;
           when
           hereupon
           the
           Carthaginians
           had
           been
           compell'd
           to
           send
           their
           Envoys
           to
           Hannibal
           to
           call
           him
           home
           ,
           and
           leave
           Italy
           ,
           to
           defend
           Carthage
           ;
           when
           for
           so
           eminent
           and
           transcending
           services
           ,
           the
           whole
           People
           of
           Rome
           ,
           with
           no
           less
           gratitude
           than
           acclamation
           ,
           cry'd
           up
           and
           extoll'd
           the
           Actions
           of
           Scipio
           ;
           even
           then
           did
           Fabius
           contend
           
           that
           a
           Successour
           should
           be
           sent
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           alledging
           for
           it
           onely
           the
           old
           thredbare
           and
           pitifull
           reason
           of
           the
           mutability
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           would
           be
           weary
           of
           long
           favouring
           the
           same
           person
           .
           But
           this
           too
           manifestly
           laid
           open
           his
           envious
           and
           morose
           humour
           ,
           when
           nothing
           (
           not
           done
           by
           himself
           )
           could
           please
           him
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           when
           Hannibal
           had
           put
           his
           Army
           on
           Ship-board
           ,
           and
           taken
           his
           leave
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           People
           had
           therefore
           decreed
           a
           Thanksgiving-day
           ,
           did
           Fabius
           still
           oppose
           and
           disturb
           the
           universal
           joy
           of
           Rome
           ,
           by
           spreading
           about
           his
           fears
           and
           apprehensions
           ,
           and
           by
           telling
           them
           ,
           that
           the
           Common-wealth
           was
           never
           more
           in
           danger
           than
           now
           ,
           
           and
           that
           Hannibal
           was
           a
           more
           dreadfull
           Enemy
           under
           the
           Walls
           of
           Carthage
           than
           ever
           he
           had
           been
           in
           Italy
           ;
           that
           it
           would
           be
           fatal
           to
           Rome
           when
           ever
           Scipio
           should
           encounter
           his
           victorious
           Army
           ,
           still
           warm
           with
           the
           bloud
           of
           so
           many
           Roman
           Generals
           ,
           Dictatours
           and
           Consuls
           slain
           .
           Some
           of
           the
           People
           were
           startled
           with
           these
           declamations
           ,
           and
           were
           brought
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           the
           farther
           off
           Hannibal
           was
           the
           nearer
           was
           their
           danger
           .
           But
           Scipio
           afterwards
           fought
           Hannibal
           and
           defeated
           him
           ,
           and
           sufficiently
           humbled
           the
           pride
           of
           Carthage
           ;
           whereby
           he
           rais'd
           again
           the
           drooping
           spirits
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           no
           more
           to
           be
           dejected
           ;
           and
           firmly
           establish'd
           their
           Empire
           ,
           which
           the
           tempest
           of
           this
           Punick
           War
           had
           so
           long
           caused
           to
           fluctuate
           .
        
         
           But
           
             Fabius
             Maximus
          
           lived
           not
           to
           see
           the
           prosperous
           end
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           final
           overthrow
           of
           Hannibal
           ,
           nor
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           well
           establish'd
           happiness
           and
           security
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           ;
           for
           about
           the
           time
           that
           Hannibal
           left
           Italy
           ,
           he
           fell
           sick
           and
           died
           .
           We
           find
           in
           the
           History
           of
           
             Thebes
             ,
             Epaminondas
          
           died
           so
           poor
           that
           he
           was
           buried
           upon
           the
           publick
           charge
           :
           Fabius
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           died
           very
           rich
           ,
           yet
           such
           was
           the
           love
           of
           the
           People
           towards
           him
           ,
           that
           every
           man
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           a
           general
           Tax
           ,
           did
           contribute
           to
           defray
           his
           Funeral
           ;
           thereby
           owning
           him
           their
           common
           Father
           ;
           which
           made
           his
           End
           no
           less
           honourable
           than
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           
           
             THE
             COMPARISON
             OF
             FABIVS
             with
             PERICLES
             .
          
           
             YOU
             have
             here
             had
             the
             Lives
             of
             two
             persons
             very
             illustrious
             for
             their
             Civil
             and
             Military
             Endowments
             ;
             Let
             us
             first
             compare
             them
             in
             their
             warlike
             Capacity
             .
             Pericles
             presided
             in
             his
             Commonwealth
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             in
             a
             most
             flourishing
             and
             opulent
             condition
             ,
             great
             in
             Power
             and
             happy
             in
             Success
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             seem'd
             to
             stand
             rather
             supported
             by
             ,
             than
             supporting
             the
             Fortune
             of
             his
             Country
             .
             But
             the
             business
             of
             Fabius
             ,
             who
             undertook
             the
             Government
             in
             the
             worst
             and
             most
             difficult
             times
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             conserve
             and
             maintain
             a
             well
             establish'd
             felicity
             of
             a
             prosperous
             State
             ,
             but
             to
             raise
             and
             uphold
             a
             sinking
             and
             ruinous
             Common-wealth
             .
             Besides
             the
             Victories
             of
             Cimon
             ,
             of
             Myronides
             and
             Leocrates
             ,
             with
             those
             many
             famous
             exploits
             of
             Tolmides
             ,
             were
             made
             use
             of
             by
             Pericles
             onely
             to
             entertain
             the
             People
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             to
             please
             their
             Fancy
             with
             Triumphs
             ,
             Feasts
             and
             Games
             of
             the
             Circus
             
             and
             Theatre
             ;
             not
             to
             inlarge
             their
             Empire
             by
             prosecuting
             the
             War
             :
             Whereas
             Fabius
             ,
             when
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Government
             ,
             had
             the
             frightfull
             object
             before
             his
             eyes
             of
             Roman
             Armies
             destroy'd
             ,
             of
             their
             Generals
             and
             Consuls
             slain
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Countries
             round
             strew'd
             with
             the
             dead
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             the
             Rivers
             stain'd
             with
             the
             Bloud
             of
             his
             fellow
             Citizens
             ;
             and
             yet
             with
             his
             mature
             and
             solid
             Counsels
             ,
             with
             the
             firmness
             of
             his
             Resolution
             ,
             he
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             put
             his
             Shoulders
             to
             the
             falling
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             kept
             it
             up
             from
             foundring
             ,
             through
             the
             failings
             and
             weakness
             of
             others
             .
             Perhaps
             it
             may
             be
             more
             easie
             to
             govern
             a
             City
             broken
             and
             tamed
             with
             calamities
             and
             adversity
             ,
             and
             compell'd
             to
             obey
             by
             danger
             and
             necessity
             ,
             than
             to
             rule
             a
             People
             pamper'd
             and
             resty
             with
             long
             Prosperity
             ,
             as
             were
             the
             Athenians
             when
             Pericles
             held
             the
             reins
             of
             Government
             .
             But
             then
             again
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             daunted
             nor
             discompos'd
             with
             the
             vast
             heap
             of
             Calamities
             under
             which
             the
             people
             of
             Rome
             did
             at
             that
             time
             grone
             and
             succumb
             ,
             argues
             the
             temper
             of
             Fabius
             to
             be
             invincible
             ,
             and
             his
             courage
             more
             than
             humane
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             set
             Tarentum
             re-taken
             ,
             against
             Samos
             won
             by
             Pericles
             ,
             and
             the
             conquest
             of
             Euboea
             we
             may
             put
             in
             balance
             with
             the
             Towns
             of
             Campania
             ;
             though
             Capua
             it self
             was
             afterwards
             subdued
             by
             the
             Consuls
             Furius
             
             and
             Appius
             .
             I
             do
             not
             find
             that
             Fabius
             won
             any
             set
             Battel
             ,
             but
             that
             against
             the
             Ligurians
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             had
             his
             Triumph
             ;
             whereas
             Pericles
             erected
             nine
             Trophies
             for
             as
             many
             Victories
             obtain'd
             by
             Land
             and
             by
             Sea.
             But
             no
             action
             of
             Pericles
             can
             be
             compar'd
             
             to
             that
             memorable
             rescue
             of
             Minutius
             ,
             when
             Fabius
             redeem'd
             both
             him
             and
             his
             Army
             from
             utter
             destruction
             ;
             an
             Action
             ,
             which
             comprehends
             the
             height
             of
             Valour
             ,
             of
             Conduct
             and
             Humanity
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             it
             does
             not
             appear
             ,
             that
             Pericles
             was
             ever
             so
             over-reach'd
             as
             Fabius
             was
             by
             Hannibal
             with
             his
             flaming
             Oxen
             ;
             never
             was
             there
             so
             certain
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             an
             advantage
             lost
             over
             an
             Enemy
             :
             For
             in
             the
             Valley
             of
             
               Casilinum
               Hannibal
            
             was
             shut
             up
             without
             any
             possibility
             of
             forcing
             his
             way
             out
             ,
             and
             yet
             by
             Stratageme
             in
             the
             night
             he
             frees
             himself
             out
             of
             those
             Straits
             ,
             and
             when
             day
             came
             ,
             worsted
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             had
             him
             before
             at
             his
             mercy
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             part
             of
             a
             good
             General
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             provide
             for
             ,
             and
             judge
             well
             of
             the
             present
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             have
             a
             clear
             foresight
             of
             things
             to
             come
             .
             In
             this
             Pericles
             excell'd
             ,
             for
             he
             admonish'd
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             beforehand
             ,
             what
             ruine
             their
             last
             War
             would
             bring
             upon
             them
             ,
             by
             grasping
             more
             than
             they
             were
             able
             to
             manage
             .
             But
             Fabius
             was
             not
             so
             good
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             when
             he
             denounced
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             the
             undertaking
             
             of
             Scipio
             would
             be
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             So
             that
             Pericles
             was
             a
             good
             Prophet
             of
             bad
             success
             ,
             and
             Fabius
             was
             a
             bad
             Prophet
             of
             success
             that
             was
             good
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             to
             loose
             an
             advantage
             through
             diffidence
             ,
             is
             no
             less
             blameable
             in
             a
             General
             than
             to
             fall
             into
             danger
             for
             want
             of
             foresight
             ;
             For
             both
             these
             faults
             ,
             though
             of
             a
             contrary
             nature
             ,
             spring
             from
             the
             same
             root
             ,
             which
             is
             want
             of
             judgment
             and
             experience
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             their
             Civil
             Policy
             ;
             it
             is
             imputed
             to
             Pericles
             that
             he
             was
             a
             lover
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             terms
             of
             Peace
             ,
             offer'd
             by
             the
             Lacedemonians
             ,
             would
             content
             him
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             Fabius
             also
             was
             not
             for
             yielding
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             but
             would
             rather
             hazard
             all
             than
             lessen
             the
             Empire
             of
             Rome
             ;
             yet
             this
             difference
             there
             was
             between
             them
             ,
             that
             Fabius
             made
             War
             onely
             to
             preserve
             and
             recover
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             Pericles
             to
             gain
             what
             belong'd
             to
             others
             .
             But
             then
             ,
             the
             mildness
             of
             Fabius
             towards
             his
             Collegue
             Minutius
             does
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             comparison
             ,
             highly
             reproach
             and
             condemn
             the
             eager
             prosecution
             of
             Pericles
             ,
             and
             his
             practices
             to
             banish
             Cimon
             and
             Thucydides
             ,
             who
             held
             with
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             were
             true
             lovers
             of
             their
             Country
             .
             Indeed
             the
             authority
             of
             Pericles
             in
             Athens
             was
             much
             greater
             than
             that
             of
             Fabius
             in
             Rome
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             it
             was
             more
             easie
             for
             him
             to
             prevent
             miscarriages
             commonly
             
             arising
             from
             weakness
             and
             insufficiency
             of
             Officers
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             got
             the
             sole
             nomination
             and
             management
             of
             them
             ;
             onely
             Tolmides
             broke
             loose
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             his
             orders
             ,
             unadvisedly
             fought
             with
             the
             Boeotians
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             :
             whereas
             Fabius
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             that
             general
             power
             and
             influence
             upon
             the
             Officers
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             means
             to
             obviate
             their
             miscarriages
             ;
             but
             it
             had
             been
             happy
             for
             the
             Romans
             if
             his
             Authority
             had
             been
             greater
             ;
             for
             so
             we
             may
             presume
             ,
             their
             disasters
             had
             been
             fewer
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             their
             liberality
             and
             publick
             spirit
             ,
             Pericles
             was
             eminent
             in
             never
             taking
             any
             gifts
             ,
             and
             Fabius
             for
             giving
             his
             own
             money
             to
             ransome
             his
             Souldiers
             ;
             though
             the
             sum
             did
             not
             exceed
             six
             Talents
             .
             This
             right
             we
             must
             doe
             Pericles
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             had
             ever
             greater
             opportunities
             to
             enrich
             himself
             (
             as
             having
             had
             presents
             offer'd
             him
             from
             so
             many
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             States
             of
             his
             Alliance
             )
             yet
             no
             man
             was
             ever
             more
             free
             from
             corruption
             .
             And
             for
             the
             beauty
             and
             magnificence
             of
             Temples
             and
             publick
             Edifices
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             adorn'd
             his
             Country
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             confest
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Ornaments
             and
             Structures
             of
             Rome
             ,
             to
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Caesars
             ,
             had
             nothing
             to
             compare
             ,
             either
             in
             greatness
             of
             design
             or
             of
             expence
             ,
             with
             the
             lustre
             of
             those
             which
             Pericles
             onely
             erected
             at
             Athens
             .
          
        
         
           The
           End
           of
           the
           First
           Volume
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A55194-e10440
           
             
               The
               comparison
               between
            
             Theseus
             and
             Romulus
             .
          
           
             Homer
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Family
               of
            
             Theseus
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               signifies
               a
               putting
               any
               thing
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               signifies
               to
               adopt
               or
               acknowledge
               one
               for
               his
               Son.
               The
               Education
               of
            
             Theseus
             .
          
           
             Theseus
             
               reputed
               the
               Son
               of
            
             Neptune
             .
          
           
             
               His
               relation
               to
            
             Hercules
             .
          
           
             
               He
               slew
            
             Periphetes
             .
          
           
             
               He
               kills
            
             Sinnis
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               begets
            
             Menalippus
             of
             Perigune
             
               the
               Daughter
               of
            
             Sinnis
             .
          
           
             
               Slays
               the
            
             Cromyonian
             Sow
             Phaea
             .
          
           
             Kills
             Sciron
             .
          
           
             Kills
             Cercyon
             ,
          
           
             and
             Procrustes
             .
          
           
             
               Arrives
               at
            
             Athens
             .
          
           
             Aegeus
             
               perswaded
               to
               poison
               him
               ,
               not
               knowing
               him
               to
               be
               his
               Son.
               
            
          
           
             He
             is
             discovered
             to
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             The
             Pallantidae
             rebell
             .
          
           
             
               They
               are
               overcome
               and
               dispers'd
               by
            
             Theseus
             .
          
           
             
               He
               takes
               the
               Bull
               of
            
             Marathon
             alive
             .
          
           
             
               The
               murther
               of
            
             Androgeus
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Cretans
               Offering
               to
            
             Apollo
             .
          
           
             Theseus
             
               offers
               himself
               voluntarily
               to
               be
               sent
               to
            
             Crete
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ilicis
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             His
             Offering
             at
             the
             Delphinian
             Temple
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               signifying
               a
               Goat
            
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Arrival
               at
            
             Crete
             ,
             
               and
               Adventures
               there
            
             .
          
           
             Taurus
             
               envied
               by
               the
               Cretans
            
             .
          
           
             Ariadne
             
               in
               love
               with
            
             Theseus
             .
          
           
             Deucalion
             
               's
               Message
               to
            
             Athens
             .
          
           
             Theseus
             
               's
               Answer
            
             .
          
           
             He
             fits
             out
             a
             Navy
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Surprisal
               of
            
             Cnossus
             .
          
           
             Ariadne
             
               left
               in
            
             Cypros
             .
          
           
             Her
             death
             .
          
           
             A
             Ceremony
             instituted
             in
             memory
             of
             Her.
             
          
           
             Theseus
             
               his
               return
               from
            
             Crete
             .
          
           
             
               His
               and
               his
               Pilots
               forgetfulness
               fatal
               to
            
             Aegeus
             .
          
           
             Theseus
             
               his
               Ship.
            
             
          
           
             
               Perswades
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
            
             Attica
             
               to
               reside
               together
               in
               one
               City
               .
            
          
           
             *
             Metaecaea
             ,
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             signifies
             Transmigration
             .
             
               Lays
               down
               his
               Regal
               Power
            
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Voyage
               into
               the
            
             Euxine
             Sea.
             
          
           
             
               He
               builds
            
             Pythopolis
             .
          
           
             
               Gives
               Battel
               to
               the
            
             Amazons
             .
          
           
             Peace
             concluded
             .
          
           
             His
             Marriages
             
          
           
             
               In
               most
               of
               the
               printed
               Copies
               it
               is
               read
               ,
            
             This
             is
             another
             Hercules
             ,
             
               but
               some
               Manuscripts
               read
               it
               better
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               here
               translated
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               occasion
               of
               the
               Friendship
               between
            
             Theseus
             and
             Peirithous
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Rape
               of
            
             Helen
             .
          
           
             Accompanies
             Peirithous
             to
             Epirus
             .
          
           
             Peirithous
             
               's
               Death
            
             .
             Theseus
             
               in
               Prison
            
             .
          
           
             Menestheus
             
               stirs
               up
               the
            
             Athenians
             against
             Theseus
             .
          
           
             Castor
             and
             Pollux
             invade
             Athens
             
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
            
             Helen
             .
          
           
             
               They
               take
            
             Aphidnae
             .
          
           
             *
             
               In
               Greek
            
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Hercules
             
               procures
               the
               release
               of
            
             Theseus
             .
             
               He
               returns
               to
            
             Athens
             .
          
           
             
               Slighted
               by
               the
            
             Athenians
             .
          
           
             
               He
               sails
               to
            
             Scyrus
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55194-e21600
           
             *
             Whence
             Rome
             
               was
               so
               call'd
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Divers
               Opinions
               of
               the
               Name
               of
            
             Rome
             .
          
           
             *
             Of
             Romulus
             
               's
               Birth
            
             .
          
           
             *
             His
             Mother
             .
          
           
             Faustulus
             .
          
           
             *
             Cermanum
             .
          
           
             *
             Ruminor
             
               signifies
               to
               chew
               the
               Cud.
            
             
          
           
             *
             Rumilia
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Velabrum
             .
          
           
             Romulus
             
               his
               Education
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Ruma
             
               signifying
               a
               Dug
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               occasion
               of
            
             Romulus
             and
             Remus
             
               being
               known
            
             .
          
           
             Remus
             
               's
               Speech
            
          
           
             Amulius
             
               is
               slain
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               The
               first
               design
               of
               building
            
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Romulus
             and
             Remus
             
               differ
               about
               the
               Place
            
          
           
             Remus
             
               is
               slain
            
             .
          
           
             Romulus
             
               begins
               to
               build
            
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             when
             .
          
           
             He
             divides
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             *
             From
             lego
             ,
             
               to
               choose
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Stratagem
               upon
               the
            
             Sabine
             Virgins
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             congrego
             ,
             
               to
               gather
               together
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               reason
               of
               the
               word
            
             Talasius
             
               at
               Weddings
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Ceninenfian
             
               's
               War
               against
            
             Romulus
             .
          
           
             Are
             conquered
             .
          
           
             The
             Sabines
             besiege
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Tarpeia
             
               betrays
               it
            
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             kill'd
             in
             recompence
             .
          
           
             *
             Tarpeia
             Rupes
             .
          
           
             The
             Sabines
             and
             Romans
             fight
             .
          
           
             Are
             parted
             by
             the
             Women
             .
          
           
             A
             Peace
             made
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             settled
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             The
             rise
             of
             several
             Customs
             and
             Feasts
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               occasion
               of
               the
               death
               of
            
             Tatius
             .
          
           
             Romulus
             tak●s
             Fidenae
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Plague
               at
            
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Cameria
             
               is
               taken
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Veientes
             subdued
             .
          
           
             Romulus
             
               grows
               insolent
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Celer
             ,
             swift
             .
          
           
             Offends
             the
             Senate
             .
          
           
             Dies
             .
          
           
             Several
             Opinions
             of
             his
             Death
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Julius
             Proculus
             
               decides
               the
               Matter
            
             .
          
           
             Why
             Romulus
             
               was
               call'd
            
             Quirinus
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             How
             old
             he
             was
             when
             he
             died
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55194-e31320
           
             *
             Lib.
             de
             Laced
             .
             Rep.
             
          
           
             †
             
               This
               was
               the
               first
               Life
               that
            
             Plutarch
             
               publish'd
               ,
               and
               he
               seems
               to
               have
               a
               particular
               respect
               to
               this
               people
               ,
               by
               writing
               a
               Book
               of
               their
               wise
               Sayings
               .
            
          
           
             *
             A
             subtile
             promise
             .
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               stab'd
               with
               a
               Cooks
               Knife
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               They
               call'd
               them
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Lycurgus
             envied
             .
          
           
             Lycurgus
             
               his
               Travels
            
             .
          
           
             Homer
             
               's
               Works
               brought
               to
               light
               by
            
             Lycurgus
             .
          
           
             This
             Story
             of
             the
             Aegyptians
             is
             confirm'd
             by
             some
             Greek
             Historians
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             and
             the
             alterations
             he
             made
             .
          
           
             
               This
               Oracle
               is
               extant
               at
               length
               in
            
             Herodotus
             .
          
           
             The
             Rhetra
             ,
             
               or
               Oracle
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Plato
             
               no
               great
               friend
               to
               a
               Monarchy
               .
            
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               same
               story
               is
               told
               of
            
             Dionysius
             
               the
               Tyrant
            
             .
             Cic.
             Tusc
             .
          
           
             Pol.
             lib.
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Romans
             allow'd
             them
             to
             marry
             at
             twelve
             years
             of
             age
             :
             he
             covertly
             blames
             them
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             †
             A
             Remedy
             almost
             as
             bad
             as
             the
             Disease
             ,
             blam'd
             and
             derided
             by
             the
             other
             Graecians
             .
          
           
             *
             
               They
               kept
               their
               Court
               at
               a
               place
               called
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             †
             These
             places
             they
             call'd
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             or
             Store-houses
             :
             an
             unnatural
             custom
             .
          
           
             †
             in
             Alcib
             .
             priore
             .
          
           
             Their
             Exercises
             .
          
           
             Their
             Habit.
             
          
           
             Their
             Diet.
             
          
           
             Their
             Thievery
             .
          
           
             Barbarous
             Superstition
             .
          
           
             Their
             Lovers
             .
          
           
             Their
             short
             Sayings
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             form
             of
             crying
             quarter
             among
             the
             Ancients
             .
          
           
             †
             
               He
               seems
               to
               allude
               to
               the
               Questions
               which
               us'd
               to
               be
               put
               to
               the
               young
               Lads
               ,
               as
               ,
               Who
               is
               the
               best
               man
               in
            
             Sparta
             ?
          
           
             *
             a
             lover
             of
             the
             Lacedemonians
             .
          
           
             †
             a
             lover
             of
             his
             own
             Country-men
             .
          
           
             Their
             Poetry
             .
          
           
             *
             To
             the
             young
             men
             .
          
           
             †
             To
             the
             old
             men
             .
          
           
             Their
             going
             to
             Battel
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             alludes
             to
             the
             Olympick
             Games
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             12
             
               in
               a
               side
               the
               Captain
               and
               Lieutenant
               excepted
               .
            
          
           
             How
             they
             spent
             their
             time
             .
          
           
             †
             
               These
               were
               called
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             
               This
               is
               reported
               by
            
             Sosilius
             .
          
           
             
               This
               exploit
               is
               excellently
               describ'd
               by
            
             Herodotus
             lib.
             7.
             
             
               The
               publick
               spirit
               of
               the
               Spartans
               .
            
          
           
             *
             As
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Olympick
             Games
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             their
             Elections
             .
          
           
             The
             Ancients
             never
             invited
             any
             one
             to
             dinner
             .
          
           
             *
             This
             was
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Eastern
             Countries
             to
             express
             their
             respect
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             probably
             the
             Graecians
             took
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             their
             Burials
             .
          
           
             Other
             people
             generally
             buried
             them
             without
             their
             Walls
             ,
             and
             long
             after
             took
             up
             the
             custom
             of
             burning
             them
             .
          
           
             *
             To
             intimate
             that
             then
             they
             are
             in
             peace
             and
             at
             rest
             .
          
           
             He
             forbids
             travelling
             into
             other
             Countries
             .
          
           
             *
             Therefore
             he
             approves
             their
             murthering
             their
             Infants
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             *
             In
             token
             of
             Freedom
             granted
             .
          
           
             †
             Lacedemonian
             Poets
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             secret
             Ordinance
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             Oracle
             above-mention'd
             .
          
           
             *
             in
             Timaeo
             .
          
           
             Lycurgus
             
               pines
               himself
               to
               death
            
          
           
             *
             Tribunes
             
               too
               were
               establish'd
               at
            
             Rome
             
               to
               maintain
               the
               privileges
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               but
               in
               time
               they
               prov'd
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               popular
               Government
               .
            
          
           
             *
             The
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               by
               the
               conduct
               of
            
             Epaminondas
             .
          
           
             He
             seems
             to
             reflect
             upon
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             who
             ruin'd
             their
             State
             by
             striving
             rashly
             to
             enlarge
             it
             .
          
           
             *
             None
             of
             the
             kindest
             Judges
             of
             those
             who
             went
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             †
             For
             Euripides
             
               was
               accused
               of
               Atheism
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Apollythemis
             ,
             Timaeus
             and
             Aristoxanes
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55194-e38920
           
             
               The
               Romans
               ambitious
               of
               Consanguinity
               to
            
             Numa
             .
          
           
             Various
             reports
             concerning
             him
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Fate
               of
            
             Romulus
             .
          
           
             
               Whence
               nam'd
            
             Quirinus
             .
          
           
             
               A
               contest
               in
            
             Rome
             
               about
               chusing
               a
               King.
            
             
          
           
             Their
             final
             determination
             .
          
           
             Numa
             
               chosen
               King.
            
             
          
           
             
               The
               Romans
               whence
               called
            
             Quirites
             .
             Numa
             
               's
               Stock
               and
               Education
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               marries
            
             Tatia
             .
          
           
             Numa
             
               intimate
               with
               the
               Goddess
            
             Egeria
             .
          
           
             What
             persons
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Gods.
             
          
           
             Numa
             
               's
               age
               when
               courted
               to
               be
               King.
               
            
          
           
             His
             Answer
             to
             the
             Ambassadours
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             importun'd
             by
             his
             Father
             and
             Kinsman
             to
             accept
             it
             .
          
           
             His
             religious
             Policy
             .
          
           
             *
             Soothsayers
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             alterations
             he
             made
             ,
             what
             .
          
           
             Rome
             
               a
               harbour
               for
               loose
               Persons
            
             .
          
           
             An
             awfull
             sense
             of
             Religion
             the
             chief
             expedient
             to
             reduce
             obdurate
             spirits
             .
          
           
             Numa
             
               why
               thought
               familiar
               with
            
             Pythagoras
             .
          
           
             
               No
               Imagery
               in
               the
               religious
               worship
               amongst
               the
               Romans
               for
               the
               first
            
             160
             years
             .
          
           
             Numa
             
               first
               constituted
               the
            
             Pontifices
             .
          
           
             The
             Pontifical
             Office
             what
             .
          
           
             The
             Institution
             of
             the
             Vestals
             .
          
           
             The
             Laws
             appointed
             for
             the
             Vestal
             Virgins
             .
          
           
             Their
             Privileges
             .
          
           
             The
             regulation
             of
             Funeral
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             .
          
           
             Feciales
             ,
             
               an
               Order
               of
               Priests
               ,
               whence
               so
               styled
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Institution
               and
               Office
               of
               the
            
             Salii
             .
          
           
             
               A
               memorable
               instance
               of
               Devotion
               in
            
             Numa
             
               his
               building
               a
               Palace
               adjoining
               to
            
             Vesta
             
               's
               Temple
            
             .
          
           
             Indifference
             and
             Distraction
             of
             business
             great
             hindrances
             to
             Devotion
             .
          
           
             Probable
             conjectures
             of
             the
             significancy
             of
             the
             several
             Postures
             in
             Divine
             Worship
             .
          
           
             
               Several
               fabulous
               relations
               of
            
             Numa
             
               's
               intimate
               familiarity
               with
               the
               Gods.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               people
               of
            
             Rome
             
               generally
               inclin'd
               to
               superstition
               in
            
             Numa
             
               's
               reign
            
             .
          
           
             Numa
             
               a
               friend
               and
               advancer
               of
               Husbandry
               .
            
          
           
             He
             first
             divided
             the
             Citizens
             into
             distinct
             Companies
             .
          
           
             
               The
               regulation
               of
               the
               year
               instituted
               by
            
             Numa
             .
          
           
             Various
             ,
             absurd
             and
             unskilfull
             computations
             of
             the
             year
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Gates
               of
            
             Janus
             
               's
               Temple
               never
               open
               in
            
             Numa
             
               's
               reign
            
             .
          
           
             Happy
             results
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           
             A
             vertuous
             example
             most
             conspicuous
             and
             enticing
             in
             a
             Prince
             .
          
           
             Numa
             
               's
               Death
               and
               honourable
               Interment
            
             .
          
           
             To
             commit
             to
             writing
             Divine
             Precepts
             held
             a
             profanation
             by
             the
             Grecian
             Law-givers
             .
          
           
             Even
             Atheists
             in
             ●ime
             of
             adve●sity
             implore
             the
             Deity
             .
          
           
             
               The
               different
               qualities
               of
            
             Lycurgus
             and
             Numa
             .
          
           
             Numa
             
               's
               indulgence
               to
               Slaves
               variously
               interpreted
               .
            
          
           
             Numa
             
               studious
               of
               Trade
            
             ,
             Lycurgus
             
               of
               martial
               Discipline
            
             .
          
           
             Their
             different
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             chiefly
             design'd
             to
             prevent
             Jealousie
             .
          
           
             
               An
               undecent
               practice
               of
               the
               Women
               of
            
             Laconia
             .
          
           
             Divorce
             not
             in
             use
             amongst
             the
             ancient
             Romans
             .
          
           
             
               The
               prudent
               methods
               of
            
             Lycurgus
             
               's
               Constitutions
            
             .
          
           
             An
             Oath
             held
             sacred
             by
             the
             Lacedemonians
             .
          
           
             Remissness
             in
             bringing
             up
             of
             youth
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Roman
             State.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55194-e44890
           
             Solon
             
               of
               a
               noble
               Family
            
             .
          
           
             Lov'd
             Pisistratus
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               lov'd
               Boys
            
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               turns
               Merchant
            
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               a
               Poet.
            
             
          
           
             Learned
             onely
             Politicks
             .
          
           
             The
             meeting
             of
             the
             wise
             Men.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Tripod
             sent
             to
             the
             wise
             Men.
             
          
           
             Anacharsis
             and
             Solon
             acquainted
             .
          
           
             Anacharsis
             
               's
               saying
               of
               Laws
            
             .
          
           
             Anacharsis
             
               saying
               of
               the
               Grecian
               Assemblies
            
             .
          
           
             Solon
             and
             Thales
             acquainted
             .
          
           
             Thales
             
               concerning
               Marriage
            
             .
          
           
             We
             should
             seek
             conveniencies
             though
             we
             must
             once
             lose
             them
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               counterfeits
               himself
               mad
            
             .
          
           
             Solon
             retakes
             Salamis
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               's
               Religion
            
             .
          
           
             Epimenides
             
               the
               Cretan
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Athenians
             quarrel
             about
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               quiets
               the
               Sedition
            
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               refuses
               to
               be
               a
               Monarch
            
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               's
               good
               behaviour
            
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               frees
               the
               People
               from
               their
               Debts
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               difference
               between
            
             Solon
             and
             Lycurgus
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               entrusted
               with
               all
               the
               power
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               repeals
            
             Draco
             
               's
               Laws
            
             .
          
           
             Draco
             
               's
               Laws
            
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               's
               model
               of
               his
               Common-wealth
            
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               's
               Laws
               about
               Injuries
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               institutes
               the
            
             Areopagus
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Court
               of
            
             400.
             
          
           
             The
             Law
             against
             Neuters
             in
             a
             Tumult
             .
          
           
             The
             Law
             about
             Hieresses
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             other
             Marriages
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             speak
             evil
             of
             the
             Dead
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             Wills.
             
          
           
             Laws
             concerning
             Women
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             Mourning
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               instituteth
               Trades
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               difference
               between
            
             Lycurgus
             and
             Solon
             .
          
           
             Law
             about
             the
             Sons
             of
             Harlots
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               's
               Laws
               about
               Women
            
             .
          
           
             The
             scarcity
             of
             Money
             .
          
           
             Whence
             the
             Athenian
             Tribes
             call'd
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               's
               Law
               about
               Wells
            
             .
          
           
             Laws
             concerning
             Planting
             and
             other
             things
             .
          
           
             Laws
             about
             hurtfull
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             Law
             about
             naturalizing
             Strangers
             .
          
           
             Law
             about
             publick
             Feasts
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               regulates
               the
               Months
            
             .
          
           
             Solon
             leaves
             Athens
             .
          
           
             Solon
             in
             Aegypt
             .
          
           
             Solon
             in
             Cyprus
             .
          
           
             Solon
             with
             Croesus
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               's
               discourse
               with
            
             Aesop
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               returns
               to
               Athens
            
             .
          
           
             Tragedies
             begun
             .
          
           
             Pisistratus
             
               gets
               the
               Government
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Atlantick
             Islands
             .
          
           
             Solon
             
               's
               Death
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55194-e51040
           
             Valerius
             
               's
               extraction
               ,
               whence
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               usurpation
               of
            
             Tarquinius
             Superbus
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Valerius
             
               disappointed
               of
               the
               Consulship
            
             .
          
           
             His
             private
             retirement
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Brutus
             
               's
               publick
               zeal
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               A
               Conspiracy
               secretly
               contriv'd
               by
            
             Tarquin
             
               's
               Agents
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               A
               horrid
               confirmation
               of
               Treason
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Valerius
             
               made
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Conspiracy
            
             .
          
           
             His
             prudent
             managery
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               The
               impartial
               proceeding
               of
            
             Brutus
             .
          
           
             His
             severe
             Sentence
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Collatinus
             
               resigns
               his
               Consulship
            
             .
          
           
             Valerius
             
               declared
               Consul
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               The
               dedication
               of
               the
            
             Campus
             Martius
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               The
               single
               engagement
               of
            
             Aruns
             with
             Brutus
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             The
             Tuscans
             vanquished
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             Valerius
             
               why
               disesteemed
               by
               the
               people
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Valerius
             
               demolisheth
               his
               stately
               House
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               The
               Ordinances
               and
               Laws
               of
            
             Poplicola
             .
          
           
             Money
             not
             much
             in
             use
             amongst
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             P.
             Veturius
             and
             Minucius
             Marcus
             
               first
               Questors
               in
            
             Rome
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Poplicola
             
               ambitious
               of
               dedicating
               the
               Capitol
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Horatius
             
               's
               undaunted
               reply
               to
            
             Marcus.
             
          
           
             The
             magnificent
             structure
             of
             the
             Capitol
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Porsenna
             espouses
             Tarquin
             
               's
               quarrel
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               noble
               atchievement
               of
            
             Cocles
             Horatius
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               The
               hazardous
               attempt
               of
            
             Mutius
             .
          
           
             Porsenna
             
               makes
               peace
               with
               the
               Romans
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Porsenna
             
               's
               generosity
               to
               the
               Daughter
               of
            
             Poplicola
             .
          
           
             Marcus
             
               victorius
               over
               the
               Sabines
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Appius
             Clausus
             
               deserts
               the
               Sabine
               cause
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Clausus
             
               chosen
               Senator
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             The
             Sabines
             totally
             vanquish'd
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Poplicola
             dies
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Poplicola
             
               's
               posterity
               of
               long
               continuance
            
             .
          
           
             Poplicola
             
               in
               reality
               what
            
             Solon
             
               wish'd
               to
               be
            
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Poplicola
             
               in
               many
               respects
               preferable
               to
            
             Solon
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55194-e57060
           
             Themistocles
             
               's
               policy
               to
               ennoble
               his
               Birth
               .
            
          
           
             Aristides
             opposes
             Themistocles
             .
          
           
             Themistocles
             
               advises
               that
               the
               revenue
               of
               the
               Silver
               Mine
               at
            
             Laurion
             
               should
               be
               employed
               in
               building
               Ships
               .
            
          
           
             He
             causes
             the
             City
             to
             be
             built
             towards
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             He
             affects
             popularity
             .
          
           
             
               He
               causes
            
             Aristides
             
               to
               be
               banish'd
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               leads
               an
               Army
               into
            
             Thessaly
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Persian
             Fleet
             comes
             in
             sight
             .
          
           
             Artemisium
             .
          
           
             He
             tempts
             the
             Ionians
             to
             forsake
             the
             Persians
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Athenians
               send
               away
               their
               Families
               to
            
             Troezena
             .
          
           
             The
             Athenians
             embark
             .
          
           
             Themistocles
             recalls
             Aristides
             
               from
               banishment
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Loligo
             ,
             Calamar
             pescado
             ,
             Calamaro
             ,
             
               a
               Sleeve
            
             ,
             Calamary
             ,
             
               or
               Ink-Fish
            
             .
          
           
             It
             casts
             out
             a
             yellow
             Ink.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             an
             exanguious
             cartilaginous
             Fish
             ,
             having
             no
             bloud
             ,
             it
             is
             thought
             to
             have
             no
             Heart
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             said
             to
             have
             a
             Sword
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             a
             Cartilage
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             exactly
             resembles
             the
             Blade
             of
             a
             Rapier
             .
          
           
             
               The
               stratageme
               of
            
             Themistocles
             
               to
               force
               the
               Greeks
               to
               fight
               .
            
          
           
             Xerxes
             
               places
               himself
               conveniently
               to
               see
               the
               Sea-fight
               .
            
          
           
             Three
             Children
             sacrificed
             before
             the
             Fight
             .
          
           
             Ariamenes
             
               Admiral
               to
            
             Xerxes
             .
          
           
             A
             Flame
             in
             the
             Air
             and
             strange
             Sounds
             and
             Voices
             heard
             during
             the
             Fight
             .
          
           
             The
             Greeks
             overcome
             the
             Medes
             .
          
           
             Xerxes
             
               attempts
               to
               stop
               up
               the
               Sea.
               
            
          
           
             or
             Canopy
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             Xerxes
             retreats
             .
          
           
             The
             Aegine●●s
             
               perform
               good
               service
            
             .
          
           
             The
             mistocles
             
               highly
               applauded
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               builds
               the
               Walls
               of
            
             Athens
             .
          
           
             
               He
               fortifies
               the
               Haven
               of
            
             Piraea
             .
          
           
             
               He
               proposes
               to
               burn
               the
               Grecian
               Fleet
               in
               the
               Haven
               of
            
             Pagasa
             .
          
           
             
               He
               builds
               a
               Temple
               and
               dedicates
               it
               to
            
             Diana
             .
          
           
             The
             Exostracism
             .
          
           
             
               He
               flies
               into
               the
               Island
               of
            
             Corfu
             .
          
           
             
               He
               flies
               to
            
             Admetus
             
               King
               of
               the
               Molossians
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               takes
               Ship
               at
            
             Pidna
             .
          
           
             Themistocles
             
               's
               Dream
            
             .
          
           
             
               Comes
               to
            
             Artabanus
             .
          
           
             
               He
               is
               brought
               before
            
             Xerxes
             .
          
           
             He
             learns
             the
             Persian
             Language
             .
          
           
             The
             Mother
             of
             the
             Gods
             appears
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             drinks
             Bulls
             Bloud
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Tomb
               at
            
             Magnesia
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55194-e64610
           
             Camillus
             
               made
               Censor
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Siege
               of
            
             Veii
             .
          
           
             The
             strange
             accident
             of
             the
             Alban
             Lake
             .
          
           
             A
             subtile
             fetch
             of
             a
             Roman
             Souldier
             .
          
           
             
               Ambassadours
               sent
               to
            
             Delphos
             .
          
           
             
               The
               continuation
               of
               the
               Siege
               of
            
             Veii
             .
          
           
             Camillus
             
               's
               deportment
               upon
               the
               sacking
               of
            
             Veii
             
               distastfull
               to
               the
               Romans
            
             .
          
           
             Camillus
             
               unmindfull
               of
               his
               Vow
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               free
               contribution
               of
               the
               Roman
               Ladies
               to
               pacify
            
             Apollo
             .
          
           
             
               War
               against
               the
            
             Falisces
             .
          
           
             The
             treachery
             of
             the
             Falerian
             Schoolmaster
             .
          
           
             His
             deserved
             Punishment
             .
          
           
             Camillus
             
               labours
               under
               two
               sad
               disasters
            
             .
          
           
             His
             voluntary
             banishment
             ,
          
           
             and
             its
             concomitant
             calamities
             .
          
           
             The
             Gauls
             ,
             their
             original
             and
             progress
             .
          
           
             Arron
             
               instrumental
               in
               bringing
               the
               Gauls
               into
            
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Brennus
             
               's
               satyrical
               reply
               to
               the
               Roman
               Ambassadours
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
            
             Clusium
             .
          
           
             Brennus
             
               by
               what
               incens'd
               to
               make
               War
               with
            
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Fabius
             
               chosen
               Tribune
               in
               the
               expedition
               against
               the
               Gauls
               .
            
          
           
             Neglect
             of
             religious
             duties
             ,
             and
             multiplicity
             of
             Officers
             extremely
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Roman
             affairs
             .
          
           
             Remarkable
             occurrences
             relating
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             particular
             days
             .
          
           
             The
             Gauls
             imprudent
             managers
             of
             their
             Victory
             .
          
           
             The
             holy
             Fire
             preserv'd
             by
             the
             Vestals
             .
          
           
             
               Why
               instituted
               by
            
             Numa
             .
          
           
             Brennus
             enters
             Rome
             .
          
           
             The
             Roman
             Senatours
             barbarously
             murthered
             by
             the
             Gauls
             .
          
           
             Camillus
             
               studious
               of
               supporting
               the
               declining
               state
               of
               his
               Country
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               Victory
               over
               the
               Gauls
               at
            
             Ardea
             .
          
           
             Cominius
             
               's
               hazardous
               attempt
            
             .
          
           
             Camillus
             
               voted
               Dictatour
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Gauls
             discovered
             by
             the
             sacred
             Geese
             in
             their
             attempts
             upon
             the
             Capitol
             .
          
           
             
               They
               are
               valiantly
               encounter'd
               by
            
             Manlius
             .
          
           
             A
             contagious
             infection
             among
             the
             Gauls
             .
          
           
             Through
             the
             equal
             necessity
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             a
             treaty
             is
             agreed
             to
             .
          
           
             Camillus
             
               surprizes
               the
               City
            
             .
          
           
             Brennus
             
               seeretly
               withdraws
               from
            
             Rome
             .
             
               Is
               utterly
               defeated
               by
            
             Camillus
             .
          
           
             Camillus
             
               by
               what
               induced
               to
               found
               a
               new
               Temple
               .
            
          
           
             He
             is
             maligned
             ,
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             The
             persuasions
             of
             the
             Senatours
             unsuccessfull
             to
             the
             re-building
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             A
             remarkable
             instance
             of
             the
             inclination
             of
             the
             Romans
             to
             superstition
             .
          
           
             Rome
             
               confusedly
               re-bui●t
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Romans
               at
               the
               same
               time
               invaded
               by
               the
            
             Aequi
             ,
             Volsci
             ,
             
               Latins
               and
               Tuscans
            
             .
          
           
             Tutula
             
               's
               stratageme
               against
               the
               Latins
            
             .
          
           
             Nonae
             Capratinae
             ,
             
               whence
               so
               styled
            
             .
          
           
             
               An
               eminent
               example
               of
               a
               prudent
               military
               conduct
               in
            
             Camillus
             .
          
           
             
               He
               reduces
               the
            
             Aeques
             and
             Volsces
             .
          
           
             Sutrium
             
               retaken
               by
            
             Camillus
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Marcus
             Manlius
             
               by
               indirect
               means
               aspires
               to
               the
               government
               .
            
          
           
             Circumstances
             many
             times
             extremely
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Camillus
             ,
             
               though
               unwilling
               ,
               chosen
               the
               sixth
               time
               Tribune
               .
            
          
           
             Lucius
             
               's
               inconsiderate
               engagement
               retrieved
               by
            
             Camillus
             .
          
           
             Prudence
             in
             a
             Commander
             preferable
             to
             rash
             valour
             .
          
           
             The
             Tusculanes
             their
             politick
             dissimulation
             .
          
           
             
               A
               dangerous
               Faction
               at
            
             Rome
             
               headed
               by
            
             Licinnius
             Stolo
             .
          
           
             Camillus
             
               under
               bad
               circumstances
               resigns
               the
               Dictatourship
               .
            
          
           
             The
             second
             invasion
             of
             the
             Gauls
             .
          
           
             Camillus
             
               's
               extraordinary
               provisions
               for
               the
               War.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Gauls
             upon
             two
             accounts
             disheartned
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             vanquished
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Tribunes
               their
               rude
               deportment
               toward
            
             Camillus
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Temple
               of
            
             Concord
             
               why
               and
               when
               first
               erected
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55194-e70050
           
             A
             moral
             Introduction
             .
          
           
             The
             advantage
             of
             the
             Vnderstanding
             above
             Sense
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             vertuous
             actions
             raiseth
             an
             emulation
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             Which
             doth
             not
             happen
             in
             things
             of
             Art
             or
             Skill
             .
          
           
             A
             Comparison
             betwixt
             the
             goods
             of
             Fortune
             and
             those
             of
             Vertue
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             the
             Parallel
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               his
               Extraction
            
             .
          
           
             His
             Mothers
             Dream
             .
          
           
             His
             Shape
             .
          
           
             The
             Wits
             play
             upon
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
             His
             Musick
             Master
             .
          
           
             His
             Philosophy
             Reader
             .
          
           
             His
             chief
             Tutour
             .
          
           
             His
             accomplishments
             .
          
           
             An
             instance
             of
             his
             patience
             .
          
           
             
               His
               defence
               against
            
             Ion
             
               's
               censure
            
             .
          
           
             Another
             advantage
             of
             his
             education
             .
          
           
             A
             prodigy
             of
             a
             Ram
             with
             one
             Horn.
             
          
           
             The
             meaning
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             and
             end
             of
             Prodigies
             ought
             both
             to
             be
             heeded
             .
          
           
             
               His
               resemblance
               of
            
             Pisistratus
             .
          
           
             His
             first
             rise
             in
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             His
             reservedness
             .
          
           
             Vertue
             free
             and
             open
             .
          
           
             Ephialtes
             
               a
               Friend
               of
               his
            
             .
          
           
             His
             Rhetorick
             or
             way
             of
             expressing
             himself
             .
          
           
             
               Why
               called
            
             Olympius
             .
          
           
             Thucydides
             
               his
               Remark
               upon
               him
            
             .
          
           
             His
             care
             of
             speaking
             in
             publick
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             his
             notable
             Sayings
             .
          
           
             An
             account
             of
             his
             Politicks
             .
          
           
             
               His
               rivalling
               of
            
             Cimon
             .
          
           
             His
             disposal
             of
             publick
             moneys
             among
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             
               His
               design
               against
               the
               Council
               of
            
             Areopagus
             .
          
           
             
               He
               procures
            
             Cimon
             
               to
               be
               banished
            
             .
          
           
             
               After
               a
               battel
               with
               the
            
             Lacedaemonians
             ,
          
           
             
               wherein
               the
            
             Athenians
             
               had
               the
               worst
            
             ,
          
           
             
               he
               recalls
            
             Cimon
             
               from
               banishment
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               and
            
             Cimon
             
               reconciled
               upon
               terms
            
             ,
          
           
             having
             shewn
             him
             favour
             before
             for
             his
             Sister's
             sake
             .
          
           
             
               He
               is
               clear'd
               from
               the
               suspicion
               of
            
             Ephialtes
             
               his
               death
            
             .
          
           
             After
             Cimon
             
               's
               death
            
          
           
             
               he
               hath
            
             Thucydides
             
               set
               up
               against
               him
            
             .
          
           
             They
             become
             Heads
             of
             two
             Parties
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               his
               arts
               to
               cajole
               the
               people
               .
            
          
           
             He
             sends
             Plantations
             abroad
             .
          
           
             He
             raiseth
             stately
             Buildings
             in
             the
             City
             .
          
           
             For
             which
             he
             is
             hardly
             spoken
             of
             .
          
           
             His
             Apology
             and
             Vindication
             of
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             advantage
             of
             those
             publick
             Works
             to
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Town
             .
          
           
             The
             admirable
             speed
             they
             made
             in
             these
             Works
             .
          
           
             Yet
             the
             lastingness
             and
             freshness
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             An
             account
             of
             the
             Workmen
             and
             of
             several
             of
             the
             Buildings
             .
          
           
             The
             Long
             Wall.
             
          
           
             The
             Cdéum
             
               or
               Musick-Theatre
            
             .
          
           
             Musick
             Games
             instituted
             .
          
           
             The
             Acropolis
             
               or
               Cittadel
            
             .
          
           
             A
             
               strange
               accident
            
             .
          
           
             Minerva
             
               's
               Statue
            
             .
          
           
             
               Several
               slanders
               and
               abuses
               put
               upon
            
             Pericles
             .
          
           
             Why
             hard
             to
             find
             out
             Truth
             in
             History
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               his
               brave
               reply
               when
               accused
               for
               wasting
               publick
               Moneys
               .
            
          
           
             
               He
               foils
            
             Thucydides
             ,
          
           
             and
             rules
             all
             alone
             .
          
           
             He
             alters
             his
             Policy
             .
          
           
             He
             plays
             the
             State-physician
             .
          
           
             The
             force
             of
             Rhetorick
             .
          
           
             His
             reputation
             and
             integrity
             .
          
           
             Some
             Authours
             censure
             of
             his
             great
             power
             .
          
           
             The
             long
             time
             of
             his
             Government
             .
          
           
             His
             thrifty
             management
             of
             his
             own
             Estate
             .
          
           
             His
             House-keeping
             .
          
           
             His
             Steward
             .
          
           
             Anaxagoras
             
               slighted
               the
               world
            
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             betwixt
             a
             Philosopher
             and
             a
             Statesman
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             living
             .
          
           
             Anaxagoras
             
               in
               great
               want
            
             .
          
           
             A
             notable
             saying
             of
             his
             .
          
           
             
               A
               great
               project
               of
            
             Pericles
             
               for
               a
               Convention
               of
               all
            
             Greece
             .
          
           
             Commissioners
             dispatch'd
             to
             summon
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Project
             fails
             .
          
           
             His
             military
             Conduct
             .
          
           
             
               A
               rash
               attempt
               of
            
             Tolmides
             .
          
           
             
               The
               judgment
               of
            
             Pericles
             
               upon
               it
            
             .
          
           
             The
             event
             made
             it
             good
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Expedition
               to
               the
            
             Chersonese
             in
             Thrace
             .
          
           
             
               Another
               round
               the
            
             Morea
             .
          
           
             
               Another
               to
            
             Pontus
             .
          
           
             He
             curbs
             the
             peoples
             extravagant
             designs
             of
             making
             War
             abroad
             .
          
           
             
               He
               reserves
               their
               Forces
               against
               the
            
             Lacedemonians
             .
          
           
             A
             passage
             in
             the
             Holy
             War.
             
          
           
             New
             troubles
             arise
             .
          
           
             
               Those
               of
            
             Euboea
             revolt
             .
          
           
             The
             Lacedemonians
             
               make
               an
               inroad
            
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             bought
             out
             .
          
           
             Cleandrides
             
               sentenced
               for
               his
               treachery
            
             .
          
           
             Gylippus
             
               his
               Son
               taken
               in
               the
               like
               practice
               .
            
          
           
             Pericles
             
               his
               Accounts
               past
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               keeps
               Pensioners
               at
            
             Lacedemon
             .
          
           
             
               He
               chastiseth
               the
            
             Euboean
             revolters
             .
          
           
             
               The
               War
               against
            
             Samos
             .
          
           
             
               The
               story
               of
            
             Aspasia
             .
          
           
             Thargelia
             
               such
               another
            
             .
          
           
             A
             shrewd
             Woman
             and
             much
             frequented
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               his
               former
               Wife
            
             .
          
           
             
               He
               marries
            
             Aspasia
             .
          
           
             The
             Poets
             Lampoon
             her
             .
          
           
             
               Another
               so
               called
               Concubine
               to
            
             Cyrus
             .
          
           
             
               An
               account
               of
               the
            
             Samian
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             ground
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               changes
               their
               Government
            
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             Hostages
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             They
             proffer
             money
             .
          
           
             He
             refuseth
             it
             .
          
           
             They
             revolt
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             beaten
             in
             a
             Fight
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             They
             are
             block'd
             up
             in
             Town
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               goes
               off
               with
            
             60
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             The
             Samians
             
               take
               the
               advantage
               ,
               and
               get
               a
               victory
               .
            
          
           
             
               They
               mark
               the
            
             Athenian
             
               prisoners
               with
               an
               Owl
            
             .
          
           
             
               As
               the
            
             Athenians
             
               had
               done
               them
               with
               a
            
             Samaena
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               relieves
               the
               Army
            
             .
          
           
             
               Beats
               the
            
             Samians
             .
          
           
             Incloseth
             them
             with
             a
             Wall.
             
          
           
             He
             orders
             a
             Lottery
             by
             a
             white
             Bean.
             
          
           
             Engines
             of
             Battery
             .
          
           
             Artemo
             
               why
               called
            
             Periphoretus
             .
          
           
             Another
             account
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               takes
               the
               Town
            
             .
          
           
             Duris
             
               gives
               a
               tragical
               account
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             And
             is
             cenfured
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               takes
               care
               for
               the
               burial
               of
               his
               dead
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Ladies
             complement
             him
             .
          
           
             Elpinice
             
               privately
               quips
               him
            
             .
          
           
             He
             answers
             her
             pleasantly
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             said
             to
             have
             been
             conceited
             of
             this
             Victory
             .
          
           
             As
             he
             had
             reason
             .
          
           
             
               The
               occasion
               of
               the
            
             Peloponnesian
             War.
             
          
           
             Pericles
             
               sends
               aid
               to
            
             Corcyra
             ,
             by
             Lacedaemonius
             .
          
           
             
               His
               spite
               to
            
             Cimon
             
               's
               Family
            
             .
          
           
             He
             sends
             more
             help
             but
             too
             late
             .
          
           
             
               Several
               complaints
               from
               the
               other
            
             Greeks
             
               against
               the
            
             Athenians
             .
          
           
             
               The
               business
               of
            
             Megara
             
               the
               main
               occasion
               of
               the
               War.
               
            
          
           
             
               Ambassadours
               sent
               from
            
             Lacedaemon
             
               about
               it
            
             .
          
           
             Polyarces
             
               his
               device
               to
               re
               concile
               the
               quarrel
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               ground
               of
               the
            
             Athenians
             
               quarrel
               against
               the
            
             Megarians
             .
          
           
             The
             quarrel
             improv'd
             by
             the
             Herald's
             death
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Megarians
             
               reflexion
               upon
               the
               Herald's
               death
            
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               hindred
               the
               rasing
               of
               the
               Decree
               against
               the
            
             Megarians
             ,
             
               and
               why
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               likeliest
               reason
               why
            
             Pericles
             
               hindred
               it
            
             .
          
           
             Phidias
             
               a
               favourite
               of
            
             Pericles
             
               accused
               by
            
             Menon
             .
          
           
             His
             main
             crime
             ,
             the
             rarity
             of
             his
             Work.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             sentenced
             to
             Prison
             and
             there
             dies
             .
          
           
             Menon
             
               's
               reward
            
             .
          
           
             Aspasia
             impeached
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               order'd
               to
               bring
               in
               his
               Accounts
               .
            
          
           
             This
             order
             put
             into
             general
             terms
             .
          
           
             Aspasia
             
               begg'd
               off
               by
            
             Pericles
             .
          
           
             
               He
               sends
               away
            
             Anaxagoras
             .
          
           
             He
             promotes
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             
               A
               message
               from
               the
            
             Lacedemonians
             
               to
               the
            
             Athenians
             .
          
           
             It
             doth
             not
             succeed
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               prevents
               suspicion
               of
               compliance
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Lacedemonians
             
               come
               in
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               .
            
          
           
             Pericles
             
               is
               not
               for
               giving
               them
               battel
               .
            
          
           
             He
             minds
             the
             publick
             business
             without
             
          
           
             consulting
             the
             publick
             or
             taking
             notice
             of
             peoples
             discontents
             .
          
           
             Cleon
             
               a
               Ringleader
               of
               the
               Malecontents
            
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             notorious
             Coward
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               sends
               out
               a
               Fleet
               to
               the
               Enemies
               Country
               .
            
          
           
             He
             divides
             Moneys
             and
             Lands
             among
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             Enemies
             sufferings
             equal
             to
             theirs
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             Plague
             breaks
             out
             .
          
           
             
               The
               cause
               of
               it
               imputed
               to
            
             Pericles
             .
          
           
             He
             goes
             out
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet.
             
          
           
             An
             Eclipse
             of
             the
             Sun
             happens
             .
          
           
             His
             device
             to
             cure
             the
             Pilot
             of
             his
             fear
             .
          
           
             
               He
               besiegeth
            
             Epidaurus
             ,
             
               but
               miscarries
            
             .
          
           
             He
             cajoles
             the
             people
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             turn'd
             out
             of
             Office
             and
             fined
             .
          
           
             His
             domestick
             misfortunes
             .
          
           
             His
             eldest
             Son's
             quarrel
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             abuseth
             his
             Father
             with
             stories
             .
          
           
             A
             Law
             case
             about
             the
             death
             of
             a
             Horse
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               his
               loss
               of
               friends
               by
               death
               .
            
          
           
             His
             unconcernedness
             .
          
           
             His
             younger
             Son's
             death
             troubles
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             invited
             again
             to
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             He
             undertakes
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Law
             of
             Bastardy
             .
          
           
             An
             Instance
             of
             its
             inconvenience
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               his
               proposal
               to
               repeal
               it
            
             .
          
           
             His
             Bastard
             Son
             legitimated
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               is
               sick
               of
               the
               Plague
            
             .
          
           
             Wears
             an
             Amulet
             about
             his
             Neck
             .
          
           
             As
             his
             Friends
             were
             discoursing
             of
             him
             ,
          
           
             He
             overhears
             them
             and
             makes
             a
             worthy
             Reply
             .
          
           
             An
             Encomium
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             
               His
               good
               qualities
               made
               him
               deserve
               the
               title
               of
            
             Olympius
             .
          
           
             The
             Poets
             mistake
             who
             ascribe
             passions
             to
             the
             Gods.
             
          
           
             Pericles
             
               is
               mist
               after
               his
               death
            
             .
          
           
             His
             seeming
             Arbitrariness
             excused
             and
             commended
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A55194-e84270
           
             Fabius
             
               by
               generous
               purposes
               aspires
               to
               renown
               .
            
          
           
             Hannibal
             
               's
               first
               prodigious
               march
               into
            
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Fabius
             
               's
               deliberate
               advice
               ineffectual
               to
               move
            
             Flaminius
             .
          
           
             He
             dies
             courageously
             .
          
           
             Fabius
             
               by
               general
               consent
               chosen
               Dictatour
            
             .
          
           
             His
             zeal
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             religious
             duties
             .
          
           
             
               He
               prudently
               manages
               the
               War
               with
            
             Hannibal
             .
          
           
             Hannibal
             
               politickly
               provokes
               the
               Romans
               to
               engage
               .
            
          
           
             Through
             unskilfulness
             in
             the
             Language
             he
             commits
             a
             great
             errour
             .
          
           
             His
             Stratageme
             to
             regain
             the
             Passes
             .
          
           
             Fabius
             
               upon
               divers
               accounts
               evil
               spoken
               of
               .
            
          
           
             Minutius
             in
             Fabius
             
               's
               absence
               attacks
               the
               Carthaginians
            
             .
          
           
             Fabius
             
               oppos'd
               by
               the
               Tribune
            
             Metellus
             .
          
           
             
               He
               divides
               the
               Army
               with
            
             Minutius
             .
          
           
             
               The
               dangerous
               consequence
               of
            
             Minutius
             
               's
               rash
               separating
               from
            
             Fabius
             .
          
           
             Fabius
             succours
             Minutius
             .
          
           
             Minutius
             
               sensible
               of
               his
               errour
               submits
               to
            
             Fabius
             .
          
           
             
               The
               indiscreet
               behaviour
               of
            
             Terentius
             Varro
             
               the
               Consul
            
             .
          
           
             Fabius
             
               's
               weighty
               instructions
               to
            
             Paulus
             Aemilius
             .
          
           
             Varro
             
               's
               fatal
               ingagement
               with
               the
               Carthaginians
               at
            
             Cannas
             .
          
           
             Aemilius
             
               the
               Consul
               dismounted
            
             .
          
           
             He
             dies
             valiantly
             .
          
           
             Capua
             
               revolts
               to
            
             Hannibal
             .
          
           
             Fabius
             
               of
               an
               even
               temper
               in
               the
               greatest
               consternation
               .
            
          
           
             An
             Instance
             of
             a
             generous
             disposition
             in
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             Marcellus
             
               chosen
               joint-Commander
               with
            
             Fabius
             .
          
           
             
               He
               is
               circumvented
               and
               slain
               by
            
             Hannibal
             .
          
           
             
               The
               winning
               behaviour
               of
            
             Fabius
             
               towards
               his
               fickle
               Allies
            
             .
          
           
             A
             pleasant
             fetch
             of
             his
             to
             reduce
             a
             common
             Souldier
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Policy
               in
               regaining
            
             Tarentum
             .
          
           
             Hannibal
             
               diverted
               by
               a
               subtilty
               of
            
             Fabius
             .
          
           
             
               The
               inhumane
               cruelty
               of
            
             Fabius
             
               at
               the
               sacking
               of
            
             Tarentum
             .
          
           
             Hannibal
             
               in
               vain
               attempts
               to
               relieve
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Fabius
             
               's
               jocular
               reply
               to
            
             Marcus
             Livius
             .
          
           
             The
             transcendent
             dignity
             of
             a
             Magistrate
             .
          
           
             Scipio
             
               thwarted
               in
               his
               designs
               by
            
             Fabius
             .
          
           
             Crassus
             
               no
               promoter
               of
               martial
               exploits
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               deserved
               renown
               of
            
             Scipio
             in
             Africk
             .
          
           
             
               He
               is
               envy'd
               by
            
             Fabius
             .
          
           
             Pericles
             
               's
               numerous
               Victories
               eclipsed
               by
               one
               of
            
             Fabius
             
               '
               s.